bibl.csv

short_new,long,shorts
Sillières 1995,"P. Sillières, M. Magallón Botaya and M. Navarros Caballero, “El Municipium Labitulosanum y sus notables novedades arqueológicas y epigráficas,” Archivo Español de Arqueología 68 (1995) 107-30.",Sillières 1995
Pontiroli 1985,"G. Pontiroli (ed.), Cremona Romana. Atti del congresso storico archeologico per il 2200° anno di fondazione di Cremona (Cremona, 30-31 maggio 1982), Cremona, 1985.",Pontiroli 1985
Horne 1980,"P.D. Horne and A.C. King, “Romano-Celtic temples in continental Europe: a gazetteer of those with known plans,” in W. Rodwell (ed.), Temples, churches and religion in Roman Britain, BAR British series 77, pp. 369-555, Oxford, 1980.",Horne 1980
Müller 1987,"D. Müller, Topographischer Bildkommentar zu den Historien Herodots: Griechenland im Umfang des heutigen griechischen Staatsgebiets, Tübingen, 1987.",Müller 1987
French 1992,"D.H. French, “Roads in Pisidia,” in E. Schwertheim (ed.), Forschungen in Pisidien, Asia Minor Studien 6, pp. 167-75, Bonn, 1992.",French 1992
Tomlin 1996,"R.S.O. Tomlin, “A five-acre wood in Roman Kent,” in J. Bird, M. Hassall and H. Sheldon (eds.), Interpreting Roman London: papers in honour of Hugh Chapman, pp. 209-15, Oxford, 1996.",Tomlin 1996
Koutecký 1979,"D. Koutecký and N. Venclová, “K problematice osídlení severozápadních čech v době laténské a římské. Sídliště Počerady I a II / Zur Problematik der Besiedlung des nordwestlichen Böhmens in der Latènezeit und römischen Kaiserzeit. Die Siedlung Počerady I und II,” Památky Archeologické 70 (1979) 42-112.",Koutecký 1979
Desaye 1996,"H. Desaye, “Topographie et monuments de Dea Augusta (Die),” Revue Drômoise 482 (1996) 171-98.",Desaye 1996
Clément 1991,"P.A. Clément and A. Peyre, La Voie Domitienne. De la Via Domitia aux routes de l’an 2000, Languedoc, 1991.",Clément 1991
Mitchell 1997,"S. Mitchell et al., “Panemoteichos and Ören Tepe,” AnatSt 47 (1997) 141-72.",Mitchell 1997
Mitchell 1990,"S. Mitchell, “Archaeology in Asia Minor 1985-89,” ArchRep 1989-90, 83-131.",Mitchell 1990
Mitchell 1991,"S. Mitchell, “Ariassos 1990,” AnatSt 41 (1991) 159-72.",Mitchell 1991
Mitchell 1992,"S. Mitchell, “Hellenismus in Pisidien,” in E. Schwertheim (ed.), Forschungen in Pisidien, Asia Minor Studien 6, pp. 1-27, Bonn, 1992.",Mitchell 1992
Mitchell 1993,"S. Mitchell, Anatolia: land, men and gods in Asia Minor, 2 vols., Oxford, 1993.",Mitchell 1993
Schwarz 1969,"P. Schwarz, Iran im Mittelalter nach den arabischen Geographen, New York, 1969.",Schwarz 1969
Modrijan 1962,"W. Modrijan, Das Aichfeld-Vom Steinbeil zur Poststation, Judenburger Museumsschriften 3, Judenburg, 1962.",Modrijan 1962
Raftery 1994,"B. Raftery, Pagan Celtic Ireland, London, 1994.",Raftery 1994
Masson 1991,"V.M. Masson (ed.), Drevniye kultury Prikuban'ya, Leningrad, 1991.",Masson 1991
Mahmoud 1988,"A. Mahmoud et al., “Die Ausgrabung auf dem Tell 'Ağāğa / Šadikanni 1982,” DM 3 (1988) 141-84.",Mahmoud 1988
Winfeld-Hansen 1990,"H.E. Winfeld-Hansen, “Un edificio sepolcrale tardo antico sulla via Appia e le origini dei martyria a croce con abside,” in S. Quilici Gigli (ed.), La via Appia, pp. 105-15, QuadAEI 18, 1990.",Winfeld-Hansen 1990
Bridger 1994,"C. Bridger, “Die römerzeitliche Besiedlung der Kempener Lahmplatte,” BJb 194 (1994) 61-164.",Bridger 1994
Sillières 1990,"P. Sillières, Les voies de communications de l'Hispanie méridionale, Paris, 1990.",Sillières 1990
TIR Emerita,"Tabula Imperii Romani J-29, Lisboa: Emerita-Scallabis-Pax Iulia-Gades, Madrid, 1995.",TIR Emerita
Machatschek 1981,"A. Machatschek and M. Schwarz, Bauforschungen in Selge, DenkWien 152, 1981.",Machatschek 1981
Bogaers 1955,"J.E. Bogaers, De Gallo-Romeinse tempels te Elst in de Over-Betuwe / The Romano-Celtic temples at Elst in the Over-Betuwe district, Nederlandse Oudheden 1, The Hague, 1955.",Bogaers 1955
Pleiner 1987,"R. Pleiner and V. Salač, “Eine eingetiefte Eisenverhüttungswerkstatt der älteren römischen Kaiserzeit in Lovosice, Nordböhmen,” ArchRoz 39 (1987) 75-89.",Pleiner 1987
Mingazzini 1931,"P. Mingazzini, “Positano. Resti di villa romana presso la Manica,” NSc (1931) 356-59.",Mingazzini 1931
Solana 1992,"J.M. Solana Sainz, “Los Turmogos: territorio y modo de vida,” Hispania Antiqua 16 (1992) 55-80.",Solana 1992
Kozak 1982,"D.N. Kozak, “Eine Bestattung aus dem ersten nachchristlichen Jahrhundert am Oberlauf des Dnjestr,” Germania 60 (1982) 533-45.",Kozak 1982
Alexander 1963,"J.A. Alexander, Potidaea: its history and remains, Athens, GA, 1963.",Alexander 1963
Lepelley 1981,"C. Lepelley, Les cités de l’Afrique romaine au Bas-Empire, 2 vols., Paris, 1981.",Lepelley 1981
Mason 1993,"H.J. Mason, “Mytilene and Methymna: quarrels, borders and topography,” EMC 37 (1993) 225-50.",Mason 1993
Wenke 1975,"R.J. Wenke, “Imperial investments and agricultural developments in Parthian and Sasanian Khuzestan: 150 B.C. to A.D. 640,” Mesopotamia 10-11 (1975-76) 31-221.",Wenke 1975
Broise 1974,"P. Broise, Genève et son territoire dans l’antiquité. De la conquête romaine à l’occupation burgonde, Latomus 129, Brussels, 1974.",Broise 1974
Stone 1992,"M. Stone (ed.), Rock inscriptions and graffiti project, 2 vols., Atlanta, 1992.",Stone 1992
Lepelley 1989,"C. Lepelley, “Trois documents méconnus sur l’histoire sociale et religieuse de l’Afrique romaine tardive retrouvés parmi les spuria de Sulpice Sévère,” AntAf 25 (1989) 235-62.",Lepelley 1989
Pringle 1981,"D. Pringle, The defence of Byzantine Africa from Justinian to the Arab conquest, 2 vols., BAR International series 99, Oxford, 1981.",Pringle 1981
Schatzmann 1934,"P. Schatzmann, “Das Charmyleion,” JDAI 49 (1934) 110-27.",Schatzmann 1934
Philemonos-Tsopotou 1984,"M. Philemonos-Tsopotou, “Νίσυρος,” ArchDelt 39B (1984) 329.",Philemonos-Tsopotou 1984
Mitchell 1994,"S. Mitchell, “Three cities in Pisidia,” AnatSt 44 (1994) 129-48.",Mitchell 1994
Euzennat 1994,"M. Euzennat, “Le Périple d’Hannon,” CRAI (1994) 559-79.",Euzennat 1994
Menotti 1989,"E. Menotti, “La pianura reatina: la cosidetta villa d’Assio alle Grotte di San Nicola, un esempio di uso del territorio in età romana,” Il territorio 5.1-2 (1989) 49-63.",Menotti 1989
Ward-Perkins 1953,"J.B. Ward-Perkins and R.G. Goodchild, “The Christian antiquities of Tripolitania,” Archaeologia 95 (1953) 1-83.",Ward-Perkins 1953
Arkwright 1895,"W. Arkwright, “The frontier of Lycia and Caria,” JHS 15 (1895) 93-99.",Arkwright 1895
Euzennat 1990,"M. Euzennat, “La frontière romaine d’Afrique,” CRAI (1990) 565-80.",Euzennat 1990
Kahane 1968,"A. Kahane, L.M. Threipland and J. Ward-Perkins, “The Ager Veientanus north and east of Rome,” PBSR 36 (1968) 1-213.",Kahane 1968
Di Vita 1966,"A. Di Vita, “La villa della ‘Gara delle Nereidi’ presso Tagiura,” LibAnt Suppl. 2 (1966) 11-64.",Di Vita 1966
Tozzi 1987,"P. Tozzi, Memoria della terra. Storia dell’uomo, Florence, 1987.",Tozzi 1987
Güngerich 1927,"R. Güngerich (ed.), Dionysii Byzantii Anaplus Bospori, 1927 (reprint, Berlin, 1958) .",Güngerich 1927
Chiostri 1975,"F. Chiostri, L’acquedotto romano di Firenze, Florence, 1975.",Chiostri 1975
Arakelian 1951,"B.N. Arakelian et al., Garni, I-V, Yerevan, 1951-76.",Arakelian 1951
McKenzie 1990,"J. McKenzie, The architecture of Petra, Oxford, 1990.",McKenzie 1990
Kennedy 1985,"D. Kennedy, “The compositition of a military work party in Roman Egypt (ILS 2483: Coptos),” JEA 71 (1985) 156-60.",Kennedy 1985
Koldewey 1890,"R. Koldewey, Die antiken Baureste der Insel Lesbos im Auftrage des kaiserlich deutschen archäologischen Instituts untersucht und aufgenommen, Berlin, 1890.",Koldewey 1890
Mohamedi 1991,"A. Mohamedi et al., Fouilles de Sétif (1977-1984), BAA suppl. 5, Algiers, 1991.",Mohamedi 1991
Ilakovac 1998,"B. Ilakovac, “Limitacija agera rimske Kise (Cissa) / Land division of the Roman ager at Cissa on the island of Pag,” VjesArhMuzZg 30-31 (1998) 69-82.",Ilakovac 1998
Lauxerois 1983,"R. Lauxerois, Le bas Vivarais à l’époque romaine. Recherches sur la cité d’Alba, RAN suppl. 9, Paris, 1983.",Lauxerois 1983
Mitard 1993,"P.H. Mitard, Le sanctuaire gallo-romain de Génainville, Centre de Recherches Archéologiques du Vexin Français, Guiry-en-Vexin, 1993.",Mitard 1993
Hammond 1988,"N.G.L. Hammond and F.W. Walbank, A history of Macedonia 3: 336-167 BC, Oxford, 1988.",Hammond 1988
Spors-Gröger 1991,"S. Spors-Gröger, “Frühalamannische Funde von Karben-Rendel, Wetteraukreis,” in V. Rupp (ed.), Archäologie in der Wetterau - Aspekte der Forschung, pp. 297-307, Friedberg, 1991.",Spors-Gröger 1991
Menghin 1985,"W. Menghin, Die Langobarden. Archäologie und Geschichte, Stuttgart, 1985.",Menghin 1985
Hallock 1969,"R.T. Hallock, Persepolis Fortification Tablets, Oriental Institute Publications 92, Chicago, 1969.",Hallock 1969
Solin 1993a,"H. Solin, “L’epigrafia dei villaggi del Cassinate ed Aquinate,” in A. Calbi et al. (eds.), L’epigrafia del villaggio, pp. 363-406, Faenza, 1993.",Solin 1993a
Novum Comum,"Novum Comum 2050. Atti del convegno celebrativo della fondazione di Como romana, Como, 1993.",Novum Comum
IG 2.2,"Inscriptiones Graecae, Inscriptiones Atticae, vol. 2, editio minor.",IG 2.2
Koshelenko 1989,"G. Koshelenko, A. Lapshin and S. Novikov, “Mansur-depe excavations,” Bulletin of the Asia Institute n.s. 3 (1989) 45-52.",Koshelenko 1989
Galliou 1983,"P. Galliou, L’Armorique romaine, Brasparts, 1983.",Galliou 1983
Williams 1991,"C. Williams and H. Williams, “Excavations at Mytilene, 1990,” EMC 35 (1991) 175-91.",Williams 1991
Schmiedt 1966,"G. Schmiedt, “Antichi porti d’Italia, I. I porti delle colonie greche,” L’Universo 46 (1966) 297-353.",Schmiedt 1966
TIB Thrakien,"P. Soustal, Tabula Imperii Byzantini 6, Thrakien, DenkWien 221, Vienna, 1991.",TIB Thrakien
Williams 1994,"R.J. Williams and R. Zeepvat, Bancroft: a Late Bronze Age/Iron Age settlement, Roman villa and temple-mausoleum, 2 vols., Bristol, 1994.",Williams 1994
Van den Boorn 1989,"G.P.F. Van den Boorn, J.M. Houtkamp and L.B.M. Verhart, “Surface finds from KS-Sites east of Haft Tepe (Khuzistan),” IranAnt 24 (1989) 13-43.",Van den Boorn 1989
Marion 1957,"J. Marion, “Les ruines anciennes de la région d’Oujda,” BAM 2 (1957) 117-73.",Marion 1957
Mildenberger 1972,"G. Mildenberger, Römerzeitliche Siedlungen in Nordhessen, Kasseler Beiträge zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte 3, Marburg, 1972.",Mildenberger 1972
Cambi 1993,"N. Cambi, “Arheološki pogled na probleme istraživanja, konzervacije, rekonstrukcije i prezentacije ilirskog naselja na Ošanićima / An archaeological view of the problems of investigation, conserving, reconstructing and presenting the Illyrian settlement on Ošanići,” Radovi Fil. fak. Zad. 19 (1993) 37-60.",Cambi 1993
Goodchild 1954,"R.G. Goodchild and J.R. Kirk, “The Romano-Celtic temple at Woodeaton,” Oxoniensia 19 (1954) 15-37.",Goodchild 1954
Barag 1973,"D. Barag, “The borders of Syria-Palaestina on an inscription from the Raphia area,” IEJ 23 (1973) 50-52.",Barag 1973
Barra Bagnasco 1990,"M. Barra Bagnasco, “Pomarico Vecchio (Matera), campagna di scavo 1989,” BdArch 4 (1990) 98-103.",Barra Bagnasco 1990
Karageorghis 1984,"V. Karageorghis, “Chronique des fouilles et découvertes archéologiques à Chypre en 1983,” BCH 108 (1984) 893-966.",Karageorghis 1984
Goodchild 1959,"R.G. Goodchild, Cyrene and Apollonia. An historical guide, London, 1959.",Goodchild 1959
Hudeczek 1977,"E. Hudeczek, “Flavia Solva,” ANRW II.6 (1977) 414-71.",Hudeczek 1977
Marion 1959,"J. Marion, “L’éperon fortifié de Sidi-Medjahed (Oranie),” Libyca 7 (1959) 27-41.",Marion 1959
Mildenberger 1978,"G. Mildenberger, Germanische Burgen, Münster, 1978.",Mildenberger 1978
Näsman 1989,"U. Näsman, “The Gates of Eketorp-II. To the question of Roman prototypes of the Öland ring-forts,” in K. Randsborg (ed.), The birth of Europe: Archaeology and social development in the first millennium A.D., pp. 129-39, Rome, 1989.",Näsman 1989
CAG 50,"J. Pilet-Lemière and D. Levalet, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 50. Manche, Paris, 1989.",CAG 50
Polverini 1987,"L. Polverini et al. (eds.), Firmum Picenum, vol. 1, Pisa, 1987.",Polverini 1987
CAG 52,"J.-J. Thévenard, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 52. La Haute-Marne, Paris, 1996.",CAG 52
CAG 53,"J. Naveau, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 53. Le Mayenne, Paris, 1992.",CAG 53
Fakhry 1974,"A. Fakhry, The oases of Egypt. II, Bahriyah and Farafra oases, Cairo, 1974.",Fakhry 1974
Munzi 1995,"M. Munzi, “La nuova Statonia,” Ostraka 4 (1995) 285-99.",Munzi 1995
CAG 58,"H. Bigeard, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 58. La Nièvre, Paris, 1996.",CAG 58
CAG 59,"R. Delmaire et al., Carte archéologique de la Gaule 59. Le Nord, Paris, 1996.",CAG 59
Chapotat 1970,"G. Chapotat, Vienne gauloise. Le matériel de La Tène III trouvé sur la colline de Sainte-Blandine, Lyon, 1970.",Chapotat 1970
Bulat 1977,"M. Bulat, “Stanje istraživanja antičkih naselja u Slavoniji / Stand der Forschung über die antiken Ansiedlungen in Slawonien,” in Antički gradovi i naselja u južnoj Panoniji i graničnim područjima / Les villes et les agglomerations antiques en Pannonie du sud et dans les regions limitrophes, pp. 63-87, Belgrade, 1977.",Bulat 1977
Buluç 1984,"S. Buluç, “Patara Yüzey Araştırmasının ön Verileri Hakkında,” Araştırma 1 (1984) 139-44.",Buluç 1984
Harding 1952,"G.L. Harding and E. Littmann, Some Thamudic inscriptions from the Hashemite kingdom of the Jordan, Leiden, 1952.",Harding 1952
Fraser 1954,"P.M. Fraser and G.E. Bean, The Rhodian Peraea and islands, Oxford, 1954.",Fraser 1954
Freytet 1990,"P. Freytet et al., “Le site de la Védrenne (La Chapelle-Saint-Martial, Creuse) . Etude d’une villa gallo-romaine et de son environnement,” TAL 10 (1990) 33-34.",Freytet 1990
Ruprechtsberger 1997,"E.M. Ruprechtsberger, Die Garamanten, Geschichte und Kultur eines Libyschen Volkes in der Sahara, Mainz, 1997.",Ruprechtsberger 1997
Ariño Gil 1986,"E. Ariño Gil, Centuriaciones Romanas en el valle medio del Ebro. Provincia de la Rioja, Insituto de Estudios Riojanos, Logroño, 1986.",Ariño Gil 1986
Klindt-Jensen 1978,"O. Klindt-Jensen, Slusegård-gravpladsen. Bornholm fra 1.årh.f. til 5.årh.e.v.t., 3 vols., Århus, 1978-91.",Klindt-Jensen 1978
Shahid 1989,"I. Shahid, Byzantium and the Arabs in the fifth century, Washington, DC, 1989.",Shahid 1989
Parrot 1948,"A. Parrot, Tello; vingt campagnes de fouilles (1877-1933), Paris, 1948.",Parrot 1948
Okhotnikov 1990,"S.B. Okhotnikov, Nizhneye Podnestrov'ye v VI-V vv. do n.e., Kiev, 1990.",Okhotnikov 1990
Ghabban 1993,"A.I. Ghabban, Islamic archaeology of northwestern Saudi Arabia II, Riyadh, 1993.",Ghabban 1993
Calderone 1996,"A. Calderone et al., Monte Saraceno di Ravanusa. Un ventennio di ricerche e studi, Messina, 1996.",Calderone 1996
Hoffmann 1880,"G. Hoffmann, Auszüge aus syrischen Akten persischer Märtyrer, Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 7.3, Leipzig, 1880.",Hoffmann 1880
Eck 1979,"W. Eck, Die staatliche Organisation Italiens in der hohen Kaiserzeit, Munich, 1979.",Eck 1979
Stronach 1978a,"D. Stronach and M. Roaf, “Excavations at Tepe Nush-i Jan: Part 1, a third interim report,” Iran 16 (1978) 1-11.",Stronach 1978
Wheeler 1932,"R.E.M. Wheeler and T.V. Wheeler, Report on the excavation of the Prehistoric, Roman and Post-Roman site in Lydney Park, Gloucestershire, Reports of the Research Committee of the Society of Antiquaries of London 9, London, 1932.",Wheeler 1932
Settembrini 1993,"A. Settembrini, “L’acquedotto romano di Amendolara in Calabria,” RTA 3 (1993) 195-200.",Settembrini 1993
Faure 1993,"P. Faure, “Nouvelles identifications d’antiques localités crétoises,” Kadmos 32 (1993) 67-74.",Faure 1993
Kleiss 1973a,"W. Kleiss, “Qal'eh Zohak in Azerbaidjan,” IranMitt 6 (1973) 163-88.",Kleiss 1973a; Kleiss 1973
Branigan 1977,"K. Branigan, Gatcombe Roman villa, BAR British series 44, Oxford, 1977.",Branigan 1977
Sokolovska 1980,"V. Sokolovska, “Isar-Marvinci, researches in the Roman town,” ArchIug 20-21 (1980-81) 116-24.",Sokolovska 1980
Wilson 1880,"C.W. Wilson, Picturesque Palestine, Sinai and Egypt, London, 1880.",Wilson 1880
Isaac 1992,"B. Isaac, The limits of empire: the Roman army in the East, rev. ed., Oxford, 1992.",Isaac 1992
Nash-Williams 1969,"V.E. Nash-Williams, The Roman frontier in Wales, 2 ed., Cardiff, 1969.",Nash-Williams 1969
Heberdey 1896,"R. Heberdey and A. Wilhelm, Reisen in Kilikien, DenkWien 44, 1896.",Heberdey 1896
Kontes 1978,"I.D. Kontes, Λέσβος καί ἡ μικρασιατική της περιοχή, Ancient Greek Cities 24, Athens, 1978.",Kontes 1978
Pelletier 1990,"A. Pelletier and J. Rossiaud, Histoire de Lyon des origines à nos jours, vol. 1, Lyon, 1990.",Pelletier 1990
Cagnat 1936,"R. Cagnat, “Un nouveau milliaire de Syrie,” Syria 17 (1936) 99-100.",Cagnat 1936
Gaibov 1990,"V. Gaibov, G. Koshelenko and S. Novikov, “Chilburj,” Bulletin of the Asia Institute n.s. 4 (1990) 21-36.",Gaibov 1990
Jacono 1924,"L. Jacono, “Piscinae in litore constructae,” NSc (1924) 333-40.",Jacono 1924
Rouillard 1991,"P. Rouillard, Les Grecs et la Péninsule Iberique du VIII au IV siècle avant Jésus-Christ, Paris, 1991.",Rouillard 1991
Decourt 1990a,"J.-C. Decourt, “Décret de Pharsale pour une politographie,” ZPE 81 (1990) 163-84.",Decourt 1990a
Rayssiguier 1990,"G. Rayssiguier and C. Guichard, “Baou de Saint-Marcel,” in Voyage en Massalie: 100 ans d’archéologie en Gaule du Sud, pp. 46-53, Marseille, 1990.",Rayssiguier 1990
Isaac 1995,"B. Isaac, “The army in the Late Roman East: the Persian wars and the defence of the Byzantine provinces,” in A. Cameron, L. Conrad and G. King (eds.), The Byzantine and Early Islamic Near East III. States, resources and armies, pp. 125-55, Princeton, 1995. (= The Near East under Roman rule. Selected papers, Mnemosyne suppl. 177, pp. 437-69, Leiden, 1998.) .",Isaac 1995
Miletić 1993a,"Ž. Miletić, “Rimske ceste između Jadera, Burnuma i Salone / Roman roads between Iader, Burnum and Salona,” Radovi Fil. fak. Zad. 19 (1993) 117-50.",Miletić 1993a
Euzennat 1990a,"M. Euzennat, “Ad Mercuri-Ad Mercurios,” BCTH 23B (1990-92) 227-28.",Euzennat 1990a
Castellví 1995,"G. Castellví, J.M. Nolla and I. Rodà, “La identificación de los trofeos de Pompeyo en el Pirineo,” JRA 8 (1995) 5-18.",Castellví 1995
Faure 1994,"R. Faure, “Les voies romaines dans le département de la Loire,” Bulletin de la Diana 54.1 (1994) 22-78.",Faure 1994
Graf 1983,"D.F. Graf, “The Nabataeans and the Hisma: in the footsteps of Glueck and beyond,” in The Word of the Lord shall go forth: essays in honor of David Noel Freedman, AASOR special volume series 1, pp. 647-64, Winona Lake, IN, 1983.",Graf 1983
Oelsner 1982,"J. Oelsner, “Nochmals ‘Hipparenum (Plinius nat. hist. VI 123) = Nippur?’,” Altorientalische Forschungen 9 (1982) 259-62.",Oelsner 1982
Leach 1991,"P. Leach, Shepton Mallet: Romano-Britons and early Christians in Somerset, Birmingham, 1991.",Leach 1991
Milano in età imperiale,"Milano in età imperiale, I-III secolo. Atti del Convegno di studi, 7 novembre 1992, Milan, 1996.",Milano in età imperiale
Frasca 1981,"M. Frasca, La necropoli di Monte Finocchito, CronASA 20, Catania, 1981.",Frasca 1981
Buresch 1898,"K. Buresch, Aus Lydien, Epigraphisch-geographische Reisefrüchte, Leipzig, 1898.",Buresch 1898
Papadakis 1989,"N.P. Papadakis, Σητεία. Η Πατρίδα του Μύσωνα και του Κορνάρου, Siteia, 1989.",Papadakis 1989
Quilici 1985,"L. Quilici, “Segnalazioni in margine alla costruenda autostrada Fiano-San Cesareo,” QuadAEI 11 (1985) 156-66.",Quilici 1985
TIB Aigaion Pelagos,"J. Koder, Tabula Imperii Byzantini 10, Aigaion Pelagos (Die nördliche Ägäis), DenkWien 259, 1998.",TIB Aigaion Pelagos
Ober 1985,"J. Ober, Fortress Attica. Defense of the Athenian land frontier 404-322 B.C., Mnemosyne Suppl. 84, Leiden, 1985.",Ober 1985
Kitchell 1977,"K.F. Kitchell, “Topographica Cretica: ‘Topoi’ of classical Crete with testimonia,” diss., Loyola University of Chicago, 1977.",Kitchell 1977
Pascher 1949,"G. Pascher, Römische Siedlungen und Straßen im Limesgebiet zwischen Enns und Leitha, Der Römische Limes in Österreich 19, Vienna, 1949.",Pascher 1949
Hübschmann 1904,"H. Hübschmann, “Die altarmenischen Ortsnamen,” Indogermanische Forschungen 16 (1904) 197-490.",Hübschmann 1904
von Aulock 1987,"H. von Aulock, Münzen und Städte Phrygiens, vol. 2, IstMitt Beiheft 27, Tübingen, 1987.",von Aulock 1987
Georgiou 1993,"H. Georgiou and N. Faraklas, “’Αρχαία κατοίκηση στην Κέα· το βόρειο τμήμα της ανατολικής πλευράς του νησιού,” Ariadne 6 (1993) 7-57.",Georgiou 1993
Asskamp 1989,"R. Asskamp (ed.), 2000 Jahre Römer in Westfalen, Mainz, 1989.",Asskamp 1989
Karageorghis 1979,"V. Karageorghis, “Material from a sanctuary at Potamia,” RDAC (1979) 289-315.",Karageorghis 1979
Allen 1992,"J.R.L. Allen and M.G. Fulford, “Romano-British and later geoarchaeology at Oldbury Flats,” AJ 149 (1992) 82-123.",Allen 1992
Quilici 1987,"L. Quilici and S. Quilici Gigli, “L’abitato di Monte Carbolino,” QuadAEI 14 (1987) 259-77.",Quilici 1987
Chiarucci 1983,"P. Chiarucci, Lanuvium, Rome, 1983.",Chiarucci 1983
Scarfì 1985,"B.M. Scarfì and M. Tombolani, Altino preromana e romana, Venice, 1985.",Scarfì 1985
Quilici 1989a,"L. Quilici, Via Appia. Da Porta Capena ai Colli Albani, Rome, 1989.",Quilici 1989
Petti 1991,"G. Petti, “Cisterna (Latina) . Località Le Castella,” Bollettino di Archeologia 8 (1991) 92-98.",Petti 1991
Buck 1981,"R.J. Buck, “The ancient roads of northwestern Lucania and the battle of Numistro,” PP 200 (1981) 317-47.",Buck 1981
Solomonik 1987,"E.I. Solomonik, “Dva antichnykh pis'ma iz Kryma,” VDI 3 (1987) 114-31.",Solomonik 1987
Spatafora 1993a,"F. Spatafora, “La Montagnola di Marineo,” Kokalos 39-40 (1993-94) 1187-98.",Spatafora 1993a
Schmid 1932,"W. Schmid, “Die römische Poststation Noreia in Einöd,” ÖJh 27 (1932) Beib. 194-222.",Schmid 1932
Svoronos 1893,"I.N. Svoronos, “Νομισματικὴ καὶ ἱστορία τῆς ἀρχαίας Μυκόνου,” BCH 17 (1893) 455-99.",Svoronos 1893
Desbordes 1992,"J.-M. Desbordes, “Enquête sur le tracé de la voie antique de Limoges à Saintes entre Aurence et Vienne,” TAL 12 (1992) 113-21.",Desbordes 1992
Desbordes 1993,"J.-M. Desbordes, J. Dubois and S. Louradour, “La voie romaine de Lyon à Bordeaux dans le pays d’Eygurande (Corrèze),” TAL 13 (1993) 71-79.",Desbordes 1993
Desbordes 1990,"J.-M. Desbordes and J. Perrin, “Archéologie aérienne en Haute-Vienne: la recherche des anciens itinéraires et de leur équipement riverain,” TAL 10 (1990) 7-16.",Desbordes 1990
Flanagan 1996,"J.W. Flanagan, D.W. McCreery and K. Yassine, “Tall Nimrīn: Preliminary report on the 1995 excavation and geological survey,” ADAJ 40 (1996) 271-92.",Flanagan 1996
Desbordes 1994,"J.-M. Desbordes, “La station routière de Praetorium dans la cité des Lémovices: hypothèses et réalité,” TAL 14 (1994) 17-22.",Desbordes 1994
Famà 1995,"M.L. Famà, “Il porto di Mozia,” SicArch 28.87-89 (1995) 171-80.",Famà 1995
Desbat 1982,"A. Desbat, “Lyon et ses fleuves dans l’antiquité,” in Lyon au fil des fleuves, pp. 29-37, Lyon, 1982.",Desbat 1982
Kahrstedt 1960,"U. Kahrstedt, Die wirtschaftliche Lage Grossgriechenlands in der Kaiserzeit, Historia Einzelschrift 4, Wiesbaden, 1960.",Kahrstedt 1960
Abboudy Ibrahim 1992,"M. Abboudy Ibrahim, “The western desert of Egypt in the classical writings of the Roman era,” in Roma et l’Egitto nell’antichità classica, Cairo, 6-9 Febbraio 1989, pp. 209-17, Rome, 1992.",Abboudy Ibrahim 1992
De La Genière 1964b,"J. De La Genière, “Note sur la chronologie des nécropoles de Torre Galli et de Canale-Janchina,” MEFRA 76 (1964) 7-23.",De La Genière 1964
De La Genière 1964a,"J. De La Genière, “Alla ricerca di abitati antichi in Lucania,” AttiMGrecia n.s. 5 (1964) 129-38.",De La Genière 1964
Couilloud-Le Dinahet 1978,"M.-T. Couilloud-Le Dinahet, “Recherches à Rhénée,” BCH 102 (1978) 855-77.",Couilloud-Le Dinahet 1978
Nikolov 1976,"D. Nikolov, The Thraco-Roman villa rustica near Chatalka, Stara Zagora, Bulgaria, BAR Supplementary series 17, Oxford, 1976.",Nikolov 1976
De Siena 1994,"A. De Siena and L. Giardino, “Herakleia e Metaponto. Trasformazioni urbanistiche e produzione agricola tra tarda repubblica e primo impero: i nuovi dati archeologici,” in Le ravitaillement en blé de Rome et des centres urbains des débuts de la République jusqu’ au Haut Empire, pp. 197-211, Naples and Rome, 1994.",De Siena 1994
Fiorentini 1995,"G. Fiorentini, Monte Adranone (Itinerari XVI), Rome, 1995.",Fiorentini 1995
De Siena 1996,"A. De Siena, “Metapontino: strutture abitative ed organizzazione territoriale prima della fondazione della colonia achea,” in F. D’Andria and K. Mannino (eds.), Ricerche sulla casa in Magna Grecia e in Sicilia, pp. 161-95, Galatina, 1996.",De Siena 1996
Alexiou 1984,"S. Alexiou, “Une nouvelle inscription de Panormos-Apollonia en Crète,” in Aux origines de l’hellénisme. La Crète et la Grèce. Hommage à Henri van Effenterre, pp. 323-27, Paris, 1984.",Alexiou 1984
Maspero 1902,"G. Maspero, “Les stations anciennes entre Coptos et Bérénice d’après des relevés faits in 1873 par l’état-major égyptien,” ASAE 3 (1902) 193-97.",Maspero 1902
Hope Simpson 1973,"R. Hope Simpson and J.F. Lazenby, “Notes from the Dodecanese III,” BSA 68 (1973) 127-79.",Hope Simpson 1973
Hope Simpson 1970,"R. Hope Simpson and J.F. Lazenby, “Notes from the Dodecanese II,” BSA 65 (1970) 47-78.",Hope Simpson 1970
Huntingford 1980,"G. Huntingford, The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea, London, 1980.",Huntingford 1980
Mattiocco 1981,"E. Mattiocco, Centri fortificati preromani nel territorio dei Peligni, Sulmona, 1981.",Mattiocco 1981
Del Soldato 1996,"M. Del Soldato, “Le miniere dei Cani,” in F. Piola Caselli and P. Piana Agostinetti (eds.), La miniera, l’uomo e l’ambiente. Fonti e metodologie a confronto per la storia delle attività minerarie e metallurgiche in Italia. Convegno di Studi – Cassino, 2-4 giugno 1994, pp. 231-37, Florence, 1996.",Del Soldato 1996
Sharma 1973,"G.R. Sharma, “Mesolithic lake cultures of the Ganga valley,” Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 39 (1973) 129-46.",Sharma 1973
Franzoni 1982,"L. Franzoni, La Valpolicella nell’età romana, Verona, 1982.",Franzoni 1982
Beschaouch 1983,"A. Beschaouch, “Sur trois cités de l’Afrique chrétienne: Gunela, Aradi et Midicca,” CRAI (1983) 683-93.",Beschaouch 1983
Quilici 1968a,"L. Quilici, “Sull’acquedotto Vergine dal Monte Pincio alle sorgenti,” QuadTopA 5 (1968) 125-60.",Quilici 1968
Kaygusuz 1983,"I. Kaygusuz, “Zwei neue Inschriften aus Ilgaz (Olgassys) und Kimiatene,” EpAnat 1 (1983) 59-60.",Kaygusuz 1983
Pellegrino 1988,"A. Pellegrino, “L’area di Castel di Sangro dall’età arcaica alla romanizzazione,” in Il territorio del parco nazionale d’Abruzzo nell’antichità. Atti 1 Convegno di archeologia Villetta Barea, 1987, pp. 179-95, Civitella Alfedena, 1988.",Pellegrino 1988
AAT II,"R. Cagnat and A. Merlin, Atlas archéologique de la Tunisie (1:100, 000), Paris, 1914-32.",AAT II
Beschaouch 1984,"A. Beschaouch, “Sur la découverte d’un municipe de Numidie proconsulaire (Tunisie) : Ziccilia,” BCTH n.s. 20-21B (1984-85) 151.",Beschaouch 1984
Nixon 1990,"L. Nixon et al., “Archaeological survey in Sphakia, Crete,” EMC 34 (1990) 213-20.",Nixon 1990
Carter 1985,"J.C. Carter and C. D’Annibale, “Metaponto and Croton,” in S. Macready and F.H. Thompson (eds.), Archaeological field survey in Britain and abroad, Society of Antiquaries Occasional Paper (New Series) 6, pp. 146-57, London, 1985.",Carter 1985
Sayar 1995,"M.H. Sayar, “Cornelius Dexter, Statthalter der Provinz Kilikien,” EpAnat 24 (1995) 127-28.",Sayar 1995
Pellegrino 1980,"A. Pellegrino, “M. Pallano (Chieti) : note sul centro preromano e romano,” Miscellanea Greca e Romana 7 (1980) 349-64.",Pellegrino 1980
Garlan 1979,"Y. Garlan, “Koukos. Données nouvelles pour une nouvelle interprétation des timbres amphoriques thasiens,” in Thasiaca, BCH Suppl. 5, pp. 213-68, Paris, 1979.",Garlan 1979
Traill 1986,"J.S. Traill, Demos and trittys: epigraphical and topographical studies in the organization of Attica, Toronto, 1986.",Traill 1986
Luni 1996,"M. Luni, “I ponti scomparsi della Via Flaminia nella vallata del Metauro,” Atlante tematico di topografia antica 5 (1996) 151-64.",Luni 1996
Lomouri 1957,"N.Y. Lomouri, “Iz istoricheskoy geografii drevnei Kolkhidy,” VDI 4 (1957) 96-110.",Lomouri 1957
Hachmann 1972,"R. Hachmann and F. Stein (eds.), Rondsen - Rza.dz. Gräberfeld und Fürstengräber, Bonn, 1972.",Hachmann 1972
Graf 1992b,"D.F. Graf, “The God of Humayma,” in Z.J. Kapera (ed.), Intertestamental essay in honor of J.T. Milik, pp. 67-74, Krakow, 1992.",Graf 1992
Salles 1996,"J.-F. Salles, “Al-'Ula-Dédan: recherches récentes,” Topoi 6 (1996) 565-607.",Salles 1996
Luni 1993,"M. Luni, La media vallata del Metauro nell’antichità, Urbino, 1993.",Luni 1993
Cleveland 1960,"R.L. Cleveland, “Soundings at Khirbet Ader,” AASOR 34-35 (1960) 79-97.",Cleveland 1960
Riccardi 1990,"A. Riccardi, “26. Ruvo di Puglia (Bari), Corso A. Jatta,” Taras 10.2 (1990) 336-38.",Riccardi 1990
Robinson 1856,"E. Robinson, Biblical researches in Palestine, 3 vols., London, 1856-67.",Robinson 1856
Tomasello 1979,"F. Tomasello, “Un edificio termale a Misterbianco (CT),” CronASA 18 (1979) 187-204.",Tomasello 1979
Birley 1987,"A.R. Birley, “Some notes on the Donatist schism,” LibSt 18 (1987) 29-41.",Birley 1987
Mer.,Meroitic.,Mer.
Daicoviciu 1977,"C. Daicoviciu, “Dakien und Rom in der Prinzipatszeit,” ANRW II.6 (1977) 889-918.",Daicoviciu 1977
Dimitrov 1934,"D. Dimitrov, “Putevaneto na S. Aleksandra Rimski prez Trakiya,” BAIBu 8 (1934) 116-61.",Dimitrov 1934
García Martínez 1996,"S.M. García Martínez and P. Le Roux, “Un nuevo testimonio sobre Celticum Flavium en Asturica Augusta (Astorga, León),” Conimbriga 35 (1996) 59-67.",García Martínez 1996
Marcillet-Jaubert 1977,"J. Marcillet-Jaubert, “Inscriptions et reliefs d’Aïn Témouchent,” BAA 7 (1977-79) 87-109.",Marcillet-Jaubert 1977
Tanabe 1990,"K. Tanabe, “The Lions at Sar Mashad and the Lion-Hunt of Bahram II–an additional note to Leo Trümpelmann’s monograph,” Al-Rafidan 11 (1990) 29-43.",Tanabe 1990
Scalva 1995,"G. Scalva, “L’approvigionamento idrico,” in S. Finocchi (ed.), Libarna, pp. 235-247, Castelnuovo Scrivia, 1995.",Scalva 1995
Mitchell 1974b,"S. Mitchell, “Blucium and Peium, the Galatian forts of King Deiotarus,” AnatSt 24 (1974) 61-75.",Mitchell 1974
De Franceschini 1991,"M. De Franceschini, Villa Adriana, Rome, 1991.",De Franceschini 1991
Harrison 1980,"M. Harrison, “Upland settlements in early medieval Lycia,” in Actes du Colloque sur la Lycie antique, BIFEAI 27 (1980) 109-18.",Harrison 1980
Ceka 1972,"N. Ceka and L. Papajani, “Le route de la vallée du Shkumbin dans l’antiquité,” Studia Albanica 9/1 (1972) 85-106.",Ceka 1972
Bowman 1994,"A.K. Bowman and J.D. Thomas, The Vindolanda writing-tablets (Tabulae Vindolandenses II), London, 1994.",Bowman 1994
D’Urso 1995,"M.T. D’Urso, “Oppidum Pirae tra Formiae e Minturnae,” Formianum 3 (1995) 35-48.",D’Urso 1995
Russi 1975,"A. Russi, “Note sul personale servile nelle tenute imperiali dell’Italia meridionale,” Quarta miscellanea greca e romana (1975) 281-99.",Russi 1975
Müller-Wiener 1961,"W. Müller-Wiener, “Mittelälterliche Befestigungen im südlichen Jonien,” IstMitt 11 (1961) 5-122.",Müller-Wiener 1961
Knaut 1988,"M. Knaut, “Frühe Alamannen in Baden-Württemberg. Ein Forschungsüberblick für die Zeit vom Limesfall bis 500 n. Chr.,” in D. Planck (ed.), Archäologie in Württemberg, pp. 311-31, Stuttgart, 1988.",Knaut 1988
Karageorghis 1977a,"V. Karageorghis, Two Cypriote sanctuaries of the end of the Cypro-Archaic period, Rome, 1977.",Karageorghis 1977a
Quilici 1993a,"L. Quilici, “Il porto di Civitavecchia. L’antica Centumcellae,” in Eius Virtutis Studiosi: classical and postclassical studies in memory of F.E. Brown, pp. 63-83, Washington DC, 1993.",Quilici 1993
Lassère 1977,"J.-M. Lassère, Ubique Populus. Peuplement et mouvements de population dans l’Afrique romaine de la chute de Carthage à la fin de la dynastie des Sévères (146 a.C. - 235 p.C.), Paris, 1977.",Lassère 1977
Quilici 1993b,"L. Quilici and S. Quilici Gigli, Ficulea, Latium Vetus 6, Rome, 1993.",Quilici 1993
Suessula 1989,"Suessula. Contributi alla conoscenza di una antica città della Campania, Acerra, 1989.",Suessula 1989
Clapham 1989,"J.-P. Clapham and J.-M. Desbordes, “Les itinéraires antiques de Limoges à Saintes. Etat des recherches,” TAL 9 (1989) 35-44.",Clapham 1989
Biscop 1987,"J.-L. Biscop and J.-P. Sodini, “Eglises syriennes apparentées à Qal'at Sem'an: les exemples de Turin et de Fasuq dans le Gebel Wastani,” Syria 64 (1987) 107-29.",Biscop 1987
Applebaum 1981,"S. Applebaum et al., “Varia epigraphica,” Scripta Classica Israelica 6 (1981-82) 105-107.",Applebaum 1981
Brown 1969,"J.P. Brown, The Lebanon and Phoenicia. Ancient texts illustrating their physical geography and native industries, vol. 1, Beirut, 1969.",Brown 1969
Hester 1970,"J.J. Hester, P.M. Hobler, and J. Russell, “New evidence of early roads in Nubia,” AJA 74 (1970) 385-89.",Hester 1970
Vokotopoulou 1990,"I. Vokotopoulou, M. Besios and E. Trakosopoulou, “Παρθενώνας Χαλκιδικής· ιερό σε κορυφή του Ιτάμου / Parthenon of Chalcidice: a sanctuary on the top of Mt. Itamos,” AEMT 4 (1990) 425-38.",Vokotopoulou 1990
Huxley 1970,"G. Huxley, “Stephanos of Byzantion s.v. Κόριον,” GRBS 11 (1970) 53-55.",Huxley 1970
Richard 1987,"S. Richard and S.T. Parker, “The Roman castellum of Khirbet el-Fityan,” in S.T. Parker (ed.), The Roman frontier in central Jordan: interim report on the Limes Arabicus project, 1980-1985, BAR International series 340, vol. 2, pp. 429-46, Oxford, 1987.",Richard 1987
Meyer 1995,"C. Meyer, “A Byzantine gold-mining town in the Eastern Desert of Egypt: Bir Umm Fawakhir, 1992-93,” JRA 8 (1995) 192-224.",Meyer 1995
Şahin 1994,"S. Şahin, “Ein Vorbericht über den Stadiasmus Provinciae Lyciae in Patara,” Lykia 1 (1994) 130-37.",Şahin 1994
Popović 1971,"V. Popović (ed.), Sirmium: archaeological investigations in Sirmian Pannonia, vol. 1, Belgrade, 1971.",Popović 1971
FormIt Bovillae,"G.M. De Rossi, Forma Italiae: Bovillae (regio I, vol. 15), Florence, 1979.",FormIt Bovillae
Weigall 1913,"A.E.P. Weigall, Travels in the upper Egyptian deserts, Edinburgh and London, 1913.",Weigall 1913
Corradi 1968,"G. Corradi, Le strade romane dell’Italia occidentale, Turin, 1968.",Corradi 1968
Boardman 1966,"J. Boardman, “Evidence for the dating of Greek settlements in Cyrenaica,” BSA 61 (1966) 149-56.",Boardman 1966
Welter 1924,"G. Welter, “Altionische Tempel,” AthMitt 49 (1924) 17-25.",Welter 1924
ORL,"G. Fabricius, F. Hettner and O. von Sanvey, Der obergermanisch-raetische Limes des Römerreiches, Berlin and Leipzig, 1894-1937.",ORL
Bailly-Maître 1984,"M.-C. Bailly-Maître, N. Houlès and C. Landes, “Le site minier antique de Pioch-Farrus (commune de Cabrières, Hérault) : recherches préliminaires (1),” RAN 17 (1984) 327-37.",Bailly-Maître 1984
De Min 1986,"M. De Min and E. Gerhardinger, “Frattesina di Fratta Polesine. L’abitato protostorico,” in L’antico Polesine. Testimonianze archeologiche e paleoambientali, pp. 117-41, Adria-Rovigo, 1986.",De Min 1986
Kroll 2000,"S. Kroll, Festungen und Siedlungen in Iranisch-Azarbaidjan. Untersuchungen zur Siedlungs- und Territorialgeschichte des Urmia-See-Gebietes in vorislamischer Zeit, Berlin, 2000.",Kroll 2000
Kammerer 1926,"A. Kammerer, Essai sur l’histoire antique d’Abyssinie, Paris, 1926.",Kammerer 1926
Walter 1990,"H. Walter, Das griechische Heiligtum. Dargestellt am Heraion von Samos, Stuttgart, 1990.",Walter 1990
Whitby 1985,"M. Whitby, “Justinian’s bridge over the Sangarius and the date of Procopius’ de Aedificiis,” JHS 105 (1985) 129-48.",Whitby 1985
Knoepfler 1983,"D. Knoepfler, “Un témoignage épigraphique méconnu sur Argous (s) a, ville de Thessalie,” RevPhil 57 (1983) 47-57.",Knoepfler 1983
Solin 1993,"H. Solin (ed.), Le iscrizioni antiche di Trebula, Caiatia e Cubulteria, Caserta, 1993.",Solin 1993
Bernand 1972,"A. Bernand, Le Paneion d’el-Kanais: les inscriptions grecques, Leiden, 1972.",Bernand 1972
Koller 1996,"H. Koller and C. Doswald, Aquae Helveticae-Baden, Veröffentlichungen der Gesellschaft pro Vindonissa 13, Baden, 1996.",Koller 1996
Döring 1998,"M. Döring, “Die römische Wasserleitung von Pondel (Aostatal),” AW 2 (1998) 127-34.",Döring 1998
Kitchell 1979,"K.F. Kitchell, “Aipeia: a false city of Crete,” CJ 75 (1979-80) 129-34.",Kitchell 1979
Ćus-Rukonić 1982,"J. Ćus-Rukonić, “Arheološka topografija otoka Cresa i Lošinja / Archaeological topography of the islands of Cres and Lošinj,” in Arheološka istraživanja na otocima Cresu i Lošinju / Recherches archéologiques dans les îles de Cres et de Lošinj, Izdanja Hrvatskog arheološkog društva 7, pp. 9-17, Zagreb, 1982.",Ćus-Rukonić 1982
Döring 1997,"M. Döring, Die römische Wasserleitung von Pondel im Val d’Aosta/Italien, Mitteilungen des Instituts für Wasserbau der Technischen Universität Darmstadt 101, Darmstadt, 1997.",Döring 1997
Hatt 1977,"J.-J. Hatt, “Les fouilles du Pègue (Drôme) de 1957 à 1975. Deuxième partie,” Gallia 35 (1977) 39-58.",Hatt 1977
Bonifay 1998,"M. Bonifay, M.-B. Carre and Y. Rigoir, Fouilles à Marseille. Les mobiliers (1-VII siècles ap. J.-C.), Etudes massaliètes 5, Paris and Lattes, 1998.",Bonifay 1998
Vickers 1972,"M. Vickers and J.M. Reynolds, “Cyrenaica 1962-72,” ArchRep (1971-1972) 27-47.",Vickers 1972
Brusić 1989,"Z. Brusić, “Kasnoantička utvrđenja na otocima Rabu i Krku / Late antique fortifications on the islands of Rab and Krk,” in Arheološka istraživanja na otocima Krku, Rabu i Pagu i u Hrvatskom Primorju / Archaeological researches of the Islands of Krk, Rab and Pag and of Croatian littoral, Izdanja Hrvatskog arheološkog društva 13, pp. 111-19, Zagreb, 1989.",Brusić 1989
Bivar 1966,"A.D.H. Bivar and G. Fehervari, “The walls of Tammisha,” Iran 4 (1966) 35-50.",Bivar 1966
Anfray 1974,"F. Anfray, “Deux villes axoumites: Adoulis et Matara,” in IV Congresso internazionale di Studi Etiopici, Accademia nazionale dei Lincei, pp. 745-65, Rome, 1974.",Anfray 1974
Santoro Bianchi 1995,"S. Santoro Bianchi (ed.), Castelraimondo. Scavi 1988-1990, vol. II: informatica, archeometria e studio dei materiali, Cataloghi e Monografie Archeologiche dei Civici Musei di Udine 5, Rome, 1995.",Santoro Bianchi 1995
Bakirtzes 1988,"C. Bakirtzes et al., Thrace, Greek National Tourist Organization Cultural Guides 1, Athens, 1988.",Bakirtzes 1988
Dakaris n.d.,"S.I. Dakaris, The antiquity of Epirus. The Acheron Necromanteion. Ephyra-Pandosia-Cassope, Athens, n.d.",Dakaris n.d.
Rageth 1986,"J. Rageth, “Römische Verkehrswege und ländliche Siedlungen in Graubünden,” Jahrbuch 1986 der Historisch-Antiquarischen Gesellschaft von Graubünden (1986) 45-108.",Rageth 1986
Rageth 1988,"J. Rageth, “Archäologische Entdeckungen in Schiers (Prättigau GR),” Zeitschrift für Schweizerische Archäologie und Kunstgeschichte 45 (1988) 65-108.",Rageth 1988
Valette 1999,"P. Valette, Forum Segusiavorum. Le cadre urbain d’une ville antique (Ier s. - IIIe s.), Lyon, 1999.",Valette 1999
Fischer 1996,"M. Fischer, B. Isaac and I. Roll, Roman roads in Judaea, 2: the Jaffa-Jerusalem roads, BAR International series 628, Oxford, 1996.",Fischer 1996
Marcolongo 1987,"B. Marcolongo (ed.), Paleoidrografia tardoquaternaria della pianura veneta sud occidentale e il suo significato in una ricostruzione paleoclimatica, Consiglio Nazionale della Ricerche, Progetto strategico “Clima ed ambiente dell’area mediterranea,” sottoprogetto “Telerilevamento,” Padua, 1987.",Marcolongo 1987
Pogrebova 1957,"N.N. Pogrebova, “Pozdneskifskiye gorodishcha na Nizhnem Dnepre (Gorodishcha Znamenskoye i Gavrilovskoye),” MIA 64 (1957) 103-247.",Pogrebova 1957
Sarnowski 1991,"T. Sarnowski, “Barbaricum und ein bellum Bosphoranum in einer Inschrift aus Preslav,” ZPE 87 (1991) 137-44.",Sarnowski 1991
Koshelenko 1984,"G.A. Koshelenko, I.T. Kruglikova and V.S. Dolgorukov (eds.), Antichnye Gosudarstva Severnovo Prichernomor'ya, Moscow, 1984.",Koshelenko 1984
Meyer 1997,"C. Meyer, “Bir Umm Fawakhir: insights into ancient Egyptian mining,” Journal of Minerals, Metals, and Materials 49 (1997) 64-67.",Meyer 1997
Gregl 1987,"Z. Gregl, “O nekim povijesnim pitanjima nastanka i razvoja rimskodobnog naselja na lokalitetu Zagreb-Stenjevec / Einige geschichtliche Entstehungs- und Entwicklungsaspekte der römischen Siedlung auf der Lokalität Zagreb-Stenjevec,” Historijski zbornik 40 (1987) 61-73.",Gregl 1987
Potts 1989a,"D. Potts, “Seleucid Carmania,” in L. de Meyer and E. Haerinck (eds.), Archaeologia Iranica et Orientalis: Miscellanea in honorem Louis Vanden Berghe, Gent, 1989, 581-89.",Potts 1989
Denizot 1958,"G. Denizot, “La voie domitienne entre Narbonne et le Rhône,” Actes du 81 Congrès National des Sociétés Savantes, Rouen-Caen 1956, pp. 91-102, Paris, 1958.",Denizot 1958
Trousset 1978a,"P. Trousset, “Reconnaissances archéologiques sur la frontière saharienne de l’Empire romain dans le sud-ouest de la Tunisie,” in Actes du 101 congrès national des Societes Savantes, Lille, 1976: Archéologie, pp. 21-33, Paris, 1978.",Trousset 1978
Wiseman 1964,"T.P. Wiseman, “Viae Anniae,” PBSR 32 (1964) 21-37.",Wiseman 1964
Dalongeville 1993,"R. Dalongeville and J. Renault-Miskovsky, “Paysages passés et actuels de l’île de Naxos,” in R. Dalongeville and G. Rougemont (eds.), Recherches dans les Cyclades, Collection de la Maison de l’Orient méditerranéen 23, Série archéologique 13, pp. 9-57, Lyon, 1993.",Dalongeville 1993
Fontaine 1990,"P. Fontaine, Cités et enceintes de l’Ombrie antique, Brussels and Rome, 1990.",Fontaine 1990
Lanciani 1903,"R. Lanciani, “Le antichità del territorio Laurentino nella Reale tenuta di Castelporziano,” MonAnt 13 (1903) 133-98.",Lanciani 1903
Vallentin 1880,"F. Vallentin, “La voie d’Agrippa, de Lugdunum au rivage massaliote,” Revue du Dauphiné et du Vivarais 4 (1880) 373-93.",Vallentin 1880
Mandel'shtam 1968,"A.M. Mandel'shtam, Pamyatniki epokhi bronzy v iuzhnom Tadzhikistane, Leningrad, 1968.",Mandel'shtam 1968
TIR Naissus,"Tabula Imperii Romani K 34, Naissus, Dyrrhachion–Scupi–Serdica–Thessalonike, Ljubljana, 1976.",TIR Naissus
Jaussen 1909,"A. Jaussen and R. Savignac, Mission archéologique en Arabie, 2 vols., Paris, 1909, 1914.",Jaussen 1909
Sabourin 1991,"J. Sabourin, “La voie romaine de Pontarion à Ahun,” Memoires de la Societé des sciences naturelles et archéologiques de la Creuse 44 (1991) 253-61.",Sabourin 1991
Klee 1989,"M. Klee, Der Limes zwischen Rhein und Main. Vom Beginn des obergermanischen Limes bei Rheinbrohl bis zum Main bei Großkrotzenburg, Stuttgart, 1989.",Klee 1989
İzmirligil 1975,"Ü. İzmirligil, “Uşak-Selçikler Tümülüs’leri / Tumuli at Selçikler near Uşak,” TAD 22.1 (1975) 41-69.",İzmirligil 1975
Bean 1967,"G.E. Bean and R.M. Harrison, “Choma in Lycia,” JRS 57 (1967) 40-44.",Bean 1967
Jovanović 1982a,"A. Jovanović, “Hajdučka Vodenica, fortification antique tardive et paléobyzantine,” Starinar n.s. 33-34 (1982-83) 319-31.",Jovanović 1982a
Camps 1984,"G. Camps, “Rex gentium Maurorum et Romanorum. Recherches sur les royaumes de Maurétanie des VI et VII siècles,” AntAf 20 (1984) 183-218.",Camps 1984
Fentress 1979,"E.W.B. Fentress, Numidia and the Roman army. Social, military and economic aspects of the frontier zone, BAR International series 53, Oxford, 1979.",Fentress 1979
CAG 63/1,"M. Provost and C. Mennessier-Jouannet, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 63/1. Clermont-Ferrand, Paris, 1994.",CAG 63/1
Ibrahim 1986,"J.K. Ibrahim, Pre-islamic settlement in Jazirah, State Organization of Antiquities and Heritage, Baghdad, 1986.",Ibrahim 1986
Veggiani 1974,"A. Veggiani, “Le variazioni idrografiche del basso corso del fiume Po negli ultimi 3000 anni,” Padusa 10 (1974) 39-60.",Veggiani 1974
CAG 63/2,"M. Provost and C. Mennessier-Jouannet, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 63/2. Le Puy-de-Dôme, Paris, 1994.",CAG 63/2
Guennou 1981,"G. Guennou, La cité des Coriosolites, Saint-Malo, 1981.",Guennou 1981
SuppItal,"Supplementa Italica, Rome, 1981-.",SuppItal
Raschke 1978,"M.G. Raschke, “New studies in Roman commerce with the East,” ANRW II.9.2, 604-1361.",Raschke 1978
Miniero 1988,"P. Miniero, “Ricerche sull’Ager Stabianus,” in Studia Pompeiana et Classica in honor of Wilhelmina F. Jashemski, vol. 1, pp. 231-92, New Rochelle, NY, 1988.",Miniero 1988
Okulicz 1989,"J. Okulicz, “Das Gräberfeld von Weklice zur Besiedlungsgeschichte des Weichseldeltaraums in der römischen Kaiserzeit,” Archeologia (Warsaw) 40 (1989) 115-27.",Okulicz 1989
Sena Chiesa 1995,"G. Sena Chiesa and M.P. Lavizzari Pedrazzini (ed.), Angera romana. Scavi nell’abitato 1980-86, 2 vols., Rome, 1995.",Sena Chiesa 1995
Bradford 1957,"J. Bradford, Ancient landscapes: studies in field archaeology, London, 1957.",Bradford 1957
Verbrugghe 1976,"G. Verbrugghe, Itinera romana: Sicilia, Bern, 1976.",Verbrugghe 1976
Landau 1971,"Y.H. Landau, “Unpublished inscriptions from Israel: a survey,” in Acta of the fifth international congress of Greek and Latin epigraphy, Cambridge, 1967, pp. 387-90, Oxford, 1971.",Landau 1971
Meritt 1923,"B.D. Meritt, “Scione, Mende, and Torone,” AJA 27 (1923) 447-60.",Meritt 1923
Daicoviciu 1977a,"H. Daicoviciu, “Napoca. Geschichte einer römischen Stadt in Dakien,” ANRW II.6 (1977) 919-49.",Daicoviciu 1977a
Engels 1978,"D.W. Engels, Alexander the Great and the logistics of the Macedonian army, Berkeley, 1978.",Engels 1978
Lauxerois 1985,"R. Lauxerois, P. André and G. Jourdan, Alba, Guides archéologiques de la France, Paris, 1985.",Lauxerois 1985
Burnham 1990a,"B.C. Burnham and J.L. Davies (eds.), Conquest, coexistence, and change: recent work in Roman Wales, Lampeter, 1990.",Burnham 1990a
Lescure 1991,"B. Lescure et al., “Le sanctuaire protohistorique de Roquepertuse (commune de Velaux, Bouches-du-Rhône),” DAM 14 (1991) 7-88.",Lescure 1991
Gardiner-Garden 1986,"J.R. Gardiner-Garden, “Fourth century conceptions of Maiotian ethnography,” Historia 35 (1986) 192-225.",Gardiner-Garden 1986
Sekerskaya 1989,"N.M. Sekerskaya, Antichniy Nikoniy i yego okruga v VI-IV vv. do n.e., Kiev, 1989.",Sekerskaya 1989
Ibrahim 1987,"M.M. Ibrahim and R.L. Gordon, A cemetery at Queen Alia international airport, Irbid, 1987.",Ibrahim 1987
Mitford 1961,"T.B. Mitford, “Further contributions to the epigraphy of Cyprus,” AJA 65 (1961) 93-151.",Mitford 1961
Lapart 1987,"J. Lapart, “De Saint-Mézard et Valence-sur-Baïse. Les mosaïques gallo-romaines tardives,” Dossiers d’histoire et d’archéologie 120 (1987) 73.",Lapart 1987
Kufel-Dzierzgowska 1986,"J. Kufel-Dzierzgowska and J. Wielowiejski, “Neufund eines Bronzeeimers mit Delphinattaschen von Niechmirów - Mała Wieś, Woj. Sieradz, Polen,” Germania 64 (1986) 158-67.",Kufel-Dzierzgowska 1986
Ruiz Rodríguez 1987,"A. Ruiz Rodríguez and M. Molinos (eds.), Iberos: Actas de las I Jornadas sobre el Mundo Ibérico, Jaén, 1985, Jaén, 1987.",Ruiz Rodríguez 1987
Toussoun 1925,"O. Toussoun, Mémoire sur l’histoire du Nil, 3 vols., Mémoires présentés à l’Institut d’Egypte 8-10, Cairo, 1925.",Toussoun 1925
Lafon 1990,"X. Lafon, “Marina di San Nicola. Il complesso archeologico,” Bollettino di archeologia 4 (1990) 15-29.",Lafon 1990
Barron 1902,"T. Barron and W.F. Hume, Topography and geology of the Eastern Desert of Egypt, central portion, Cairo, 1902.",Barron 1902
Franz 1965,"L. Franz and A. R. Neumann (eds.), Lexikon ur- und frühgeschichtlicher Fundstellen Österreichs, Vienna and Bonn, 1965.",Franz 1965
Maggiani 1978,"A. Maggiani, “Ager Populoniensis?” in “Rivista di epigrafia etrusca,” StEtr 46 (1978) 364-66.",Maggiani 1978
Honoré 1968,"M. Honoré, “L’oppidum préromain du Baou-Rouge (commune d’Auriol, Bouches-du-Rhône) : note préliminaire,” CLPA 17 (1968) 102-30.",Honoré 1968
Lamb 1930,"W. Lamb, “Antissa,” BSA 31 (1930-31) 166-78.",Lamb 1930
CA Brescia,"F. Rossi (ed.), Carta archeologica della Lombardia. I. La Provincia di Brescia, Modena, 1991.",CA Brescia
Sauvaget 1934,"J. Sauvaget, “Le plan de Laodicée-sur-Mer,” Bulletin d’Etudes Orientales 4 (1934) 81-114.",Sauvaget 1934
Lambrick 1964,"H.T. Lambrick, Sind. A general introduction, Hyderabad, 1964.",Lambrick 1964
Lamb 1934,"W. Lamb, “Excavations at Kato Phana in Chios,” BSA 35 (1934-35) 138-63.",Lamb 1934
Bagnall 1996,"R.S. Bagnall et al., “A Ptolemaic inscription from Bir 'Iayyan,” Chronique d’Egypte 71 (1996) 317-30.",Bagnall 1996
Besançon 1995,"J. Besançon and B. Geyer, “La cuvette du Ruğ (Syrie du Nord) . Les conditions naturelles et les étapes de la mise en valeur,” Syria 72 (1995) 307-55.",Besançon 1995
Caballos Rufino 1981,"A. Caballos Rufino, “Iptuci, civitas stipendiaria del Conventus Gaditanus,” Gades 7 (1981) 37-46.",Caballos Rufino 1981
Frézouls 1960,"E. Frézouls, “Sur les divisions de la Séleucide, à propos de Strabon, XVI, 2,” MUSJ 37 (1960-61) 223-34.",Frézouls 1960
Jacopi 1931,"G. Jacopi, Esplorazione archeologica di Camiro, Clara Rhodos 4, 1931.",Jacopi 1931
Gantès 1990,"L.-F. Gantès and M. Moliner, Marseille, itinéraire d’une mémoire: cinq années d’archéologie municipale, Marseille, 1990.",Gantès 1990
Viviers 1994,"D. Viviers, “La cité de Dattalla et l’expansion territoriale de Lyktos en Crète centrale,” BCH 118 (1994) 229-59.",Viviers 1994
Girardi-Jurkić 1997,"V. Girardi, Jurkić, “Korištenje kamena u gradnji amfiteatra u Puli / The use of stone in the building of the Pula amphitheatre,” Histria Antiqua 3 (1997) 21-28.",Girardi-Jurkić 1997
Kleiss 1976b,"W. Kleiss and S. Kroll, “Zwei Plätze des 6. Jahrhunderts v. Chr. in Iranisch Azerbaidjan,” IranMitt 9 (1976) 107-24.",Kleiss 1976; Kleiss 1976a
al-Theeb 1993,"S.A.-R. al-Theeb, Aramaic and Nabataean inscriptions from north-west Saudi Arabia, Riyadh, 1993.",al-Theeb 1993
Ulbert 1989,"T. Ulbert, “Villes et fortifications de l’Euphrate à l’époque paléo-chrétienne (IV - VII s.),” in J.-M. Dentzer and W. Orthmann (eds.), Archéologie et histoire de la Syrie 2, pp. 283-96, Saarbrücken, 1989.",Ulbert 1989
Carandini 1985,"A. Carandini and A. Ricci (eds.), Settefinestre. Una villa schiavistica nell’Etruria romana, 3 vols., Modena, 1985.",Carandini 1985
Vicherd 1982,"J. Vicherd and M.-N. Baudrand, “Fouilles récentes à La Boisse (Ain) du bronze final au Bas-Empire,” RAE 33 (1982) 123-38.",Vicherd 1982
Kees 1961,"H. Kees, Ancient Egypt: a cultural topography, Chicago, 1961.",Kees 1961
Jadczyk 1981,"I. Jadczyk, “Osada książęca w Przywozie,” ZOW 47 (1981) 48-52.",Jadczyk 1981
Bott 1976,"H. Bott, “Zur datierung der Funde aus Hammersdorf (Ostpreussen),” JRGZM 23-24 (1976/77) 139-53.",Bott 1976
Pieri 1969,"S. Pieri, Toponomastica della Toscana meridionale e dell’arcipelago toscano, Siena, 1969.",Pieri 1969
Vighi 1940,"R. Vighi, “Anguillara Sabazia. Scoperta di una grande villa d’età repubblicana all’Acqua Claudia,” NSc (1940) 398-419.",Vighi 1940
EGSMA 1979,"Egyptian Geological Survey and Mining Authority, Mineral map of Egypt with explanatory notes and lists, Cairo, 1979.",EGSMA 1979
Kris 1981,"K.I. Kris, Kizil-Kobinskaya kul'tura i Tavry, Moscow, 1981.",Kris 1981
Büschenschütz 1990,"O. Büschenschütz and G. Mercadier, “Recherches sur l’oppidum de Murcens-Cras (Lot),” Aquitania 7 (1990) 25-51.",Büschenschütz 1990
Mihovilić 1984,"K. Mihovilić, “Rezultati sondažnog istraživanja u sjevernoj bazilici u Nezakciju (1977 godine) / Archaeological excavations in the altar space of the Nesactium northern basilica in 1977,” Histria Archaeologica 15-16 (1984/85) 5-29.",Mihovilić 1984
Fredrich 1906a,"C. Fredrich, “Skiathos und Peparethos,” AthMitt 31 (1906) 99-128.",Fredrich 1906
Hirschfeld 1992,"Y. Hirschfeld, The Judean desert monasteries in the Byzantine period, New Haven, 1992.",Hirschfeld 1992
Keil 1914,"J. Keil and A. von Premerstein, Berichte über eine dritte Reise in Lydien, DenkWien 57, 1914.",Keil 1914
Dakaris 1971,"S. Dakaris, Cassopaia and the Elean colonies, Ancient Greek Cities 4, Athens, 1971.",Dakaris 1971
Haley 1996,"E.W. Haley, “The land as map: problems of Roman land division in Baetica,” Classical Bulletin 72 (1996) 19-28.",Haley 1996
Roques 1987,"D. Roques, Synésios de Cyrène et la Cyrénaïque du Bas-Empire, Paris, 1987.",Roques 1987
Habicht 1976,"C. Habicht, “Ambrakia und der Thessalischen Bund zur Zeit des Perseuskrieges,” in Demetrias 1, BAMK 12 (1976) 178.",Habicht 1976
Law 1943,"B.C. Law, Tribes in ancient India, Poona, 1943.",Law 1943
Bernand 1991,"E. Bernand, A.J. Drewes and R. Schneider, Recueil des inscriptions de l’Ethiopie des périodes pré-axoumite et axoumite, tome 1, Paris, 1991.",Bernand 1991
Schmiedt 1967,"G. Schmiedt, “Antichi porti d’Italia, II. I porti delle colonie greche (continuazione),” L’Universo 47 (1967) 2-44.",Schmiedt 1967
Ó’Ríordáin 1947,"S.P. Ó’Ríordáin, “Roman material in Ireland,” Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 51C (1947) 35-82.",Ó’Ríordáin 1947
Murray 1926,"G.W. Murray, “Note on the ruins of Hitân Shenshef, near Berenice,” JEA 12 (1926) 166-67.",Murray 1926
Faure 1965,"P. Faure, “Sept nouvelles villes de la Crète antique,” KChr 19 (1965) 222-30.",Faure 1965
Eggers 1964,"H.J. Eggers, “Das kaiserzeitliche Gräberfeld von Pollwitten Kreis Mohrungen, Ostpreussen,” JRGZM 11 (1964) 154-75.",Eggers 1964
Gentelle 1989,"P. Gentelle, Prospections archéologiques en Bactriane Orientale (1974-1978), Memoires de la Mission Archéologique Française en Asie Centrale, Tome III, Paris, 1989.",Gentelle 1989
Giustolisi 1988a,"V. Giustolisi, La Petra di Calathansuderj e la “statio Pitiniana”, Palermo, 1988.",Giustolisi 1988a
French 1983,"D. French, “New research on the Euphrates frontier: supplementary notes 1 and 2,” in S. Mitchell (ed.), Armies and frontiers in Roman and Byzantine Anatolia. Proceedings of a colloquium held at University College, Swansea in April 1981, BAR International series 156, pp. 71-101, Oxford, 1983.",French 1983
Vuillemot 1954,"G. Vuillemot, “Fouilles puniques à Mersa Madakh,” Libyca: Archéologie-Epigraphie 2 (1954) 299-342.",Vuillemot 1954
Vuillemot 1955,"G. Vuillemot, “La nécropole punique du phare dans l’île Rachgoun (Oran),” Libyca: Archéologie-Epigraphie 3 (1955) 7-76.",Vuillemot 1955
Winnett 1970,"F.V. Winnett and W.L. Reed, Ancient records from North Arabia, Near and Middle Eastern Series 6, Toronto, 1970.",Winnett 1970
Lekvinadze 1973,"V.A. Lekvinadze, “O postroykakh Yustiniana v zapadnoy Gruzii,” Vizantiyskiy Vremrerik 34 (1973) 169-86.",Lekvinadze 1973
Tomea Gavazzoli 1987,"M.L. Tomea Gavazzoli (ed.), Museo Novarese. Documenti studi e progetti per una nuova immagine delle collezioni civiche, Novara, 1987.",Tomea Gavazzoli 1987
Callot 1984,"O. Callot, Huileries antiques de Syrie du Nord, Paris, 1984.",Callot 1984
Moscatelli 1993,"U. Moscatelli, “Mensuram accipere debebunt: sulla pratica agrimensoria romana in collina,” Ancient Society 24 (1993) 103-18.",Moscatelli 1993
Kahane 1977,"A.M. Kahane, “Field survey of an area south and west of La Storta,” PBSR 45 (1977) 138-90.",Kahane 1977
Slomann 1964,"W. Slomann, “En antikvarisk-historisk skisse omkring Avaldsnesfunnet,” Viking (Oslo) 28 (1964) 5-38.",Slomann 1964
Moscatelli 1990,"U. Moscatelli, “Urbs Salvia: letture preliminare di un territorio,” La Valle del Fiastra tra antichità e medioevo, Studi maceratesi 23, pp. 79-86, Macerata, 1990.",Moscatelli 1990
Dunnett 1971,"R. Dunnett, “The excavation of the Roman theatre at Gosbecks,” Britannia 2 (1971) 27-47.",Dunnett 1971
Kahane 1973,"A.M. Kahane, “A paved Roman road east from Gabii,” PBSR 41 (1973) 18-66.",Kahane 1973
Lyonnet 1996,"B. Lyonnet, “Settlement pattern in the Upper Khabur (N.E. Syria), from the Achaemenids to the Abbasid period: Methods and preliminary results from a survey,” in K. Bartl and S.R. Hauser (eds.), Continuity and change in northern Mesopotamia from the Hellenistic to the early Islamic period, Berliner Beiträge zum Vorderen Orient 17, pp. 349-61, Berlin, 1996.",Lyonnet 1996
Şahin 1989,"S. Şahin, “Zur Identifikation einer Ortschaft und einer Büste: ΙΣΒΑΡΔΙΑ=ISPARTA?,” EpAnat 13 (1989) 125-26.",Şahin 1989
Desaye 1986,"H. Desaye, “Les voies de communications entre la combe de Die et le sillon alpin dans l’antiquité et au Moyen-Age,” Etudes Drômoises 3 (1986) 35-40.",Desaye 1986
Liou 1987,"B. Liou, “Les découvertes archéologiques du Golfe de Fos et le tracé du littoral antique,” Déplacements des lignes de rivage en Méditerranée d’après les données de l’archéologie, pp. 59-65, Paris, 1987.",Liou 1987
Schaus 1994,"G.P. Schaus and N. Spencer, “Notes on the topography of Eresos,” AJA 98 (1994) 411-30.",Schaus 1994
Voigt 1976,"M. Voigt, “Hajji Firuz Tepe: an economic reconstruction of a sixth millenium community in western Iran,” diss., University of Pennsylvania, 1976.",Voigt 1976
Haggis 1992,"D.C. Haggis, “The Kavousi-Thriphti survey: an analysis of settlement patterns in an area of eastern Crete in the Bronze Age and Early Iron Age,” diss., University of Minnesota, 1992.",Haggis 1992
Gorges 1979,"J.G. Gorges, Les villas hispano-romaines. Inventaire et problématique archéologiques, Publications du Centre Pierre Paris 4, Paris, 1979.",Gorges 1979
Jacopi 1929,"G. Jacopi, Scavi nella necropoli di Jalisso, 1924-1928, Clara Rhodos 3, 1929.",Jacopi 1929
Trump 1972,"D.M. Trump, Malta: an archaeological guide, London, 1972.",Trump 1972
Beschaouch 1979,"A. Beschaouch, “Eléments celtiques dans la population du pays de Carthage,” CRAI (1979) 394-409.",Beschaouch 1979
Samsares 1986,"D. K. Samsares, “Pennana,” Dodone 15.1 (1986) 69-84.",Samsares 1986
Marion 1950,"J. Marion, “Les agglomérations antiques de la région de Paul-Robert,” RevAfr 94 (1950) 209-58.",Marion 1950
Mingazzini 1940,"P. Mingazzini, “Petralia Sottana (Palermo) . Avanzi di villa rustica in contrada ‘Muratore’,” NSc (1940) 227-33.",Mingazzini 1940
Sunter 1986,"N. Sunter and P.J. Woodward, Romano-British industries in Purbeck, Dorchester, 1986.",Sunter 1986
Carrington 1994,"P. Carrington, English Heritage book of Chester, London, 1994.",Carrington 1994
Jones 1990,"G.D.B. Jones and D. Mattingly, An atlas of Roman Britain, Oxford, 1990.",Jones 1990
Goodchild 1976c,"R.G. Goodchild, Libyan Studies: selected papers of the late R. G. Goodchild, J.M. Reynolds (ed.), London, 1976. pp. 145-54 = “Mapping Roman Libya,” GeogJ 118 (1952) 142-52. pp. 155-72 = “Arae Philaenorum and Automalax,” PBSR 20 (1952) 94-110. pp. 173-86 = “‘Libyan’ forts in south-west Cyrenaica,” Antiquity 25 (1951) 131-44. pp. 195-209 = “The Roman and Byzantine Limes in Cyrenaica,” JRS 43 (1953) 65-76.",Goodchild 1976
Ilkjaer 1975,"J. Ilkjaer, “Et bundt våben fra Vimose,” Kuml (1975) 117-62.",Ilkjaer 1975
Fiedler 1986,"U. Fiedler, “Zur Datierung der Langwälle an der mittleren und unteren Donau,” Archäologisches Korrespondenzblatt 16.4 (1986) 457-65.",Fiedler 1986
Jones 1994,"C.P. Jones, “Manthion pedion,” VDI 2 (1994) 142-50.",Jones 1994
Guaitoli 1974,"M. Guaitoli, F. Piccarreta and P. Sommella, “Contributi per una carta archeologica del territorio di Castel di Decima,” QuadTopA 6 (1974) 43-130.",Guaitoli 1974
Adams 1965,"R.McC. Adams, Land behind Baghdad: a history of settlement on the Diyala plain, Chicago, 1965.",Adams 1965
Goodchild 1976b,"R.G. Goodchild, Libyan Studies: select papers of the late R. G. Goodchild, J.M. Reynolds (ed.), London, 1976. pp. 133-42 = “Medina Sultan (Charax, Iscina, Sort),” LibAnt 1 (1964) 99-106. pp. 145-54 = “Mapping Roman Libya,” GeogJ 118 (1952) 142-52. pp. 155-72 = “Arae Philaenorum and Automalax,” PBSR 20 (1952) 94-110. pp. 173-86 = “Libyan forts in south-west Cyrenaica,” Antiquity 25 (1951) 131-44. pp. 187-94 = “Boreum of Cyrenaica,” JRS 41 (1951) 11-16.",Goodchild 1976
Yoyotte 1996,"J. Yoyotte et al., L’Egypte du Delta, les capitales du Nord, Dossiers d’Archéologie 213, Dijon, 1996.",Yoyotte 1996
Bermond 1989,"I. Bermond, M. Lugand and C. Pellecuer, “Le site de Mas Lavit, commune de Mèze (Hérault) : essai de prospection systématique d’un habitat antique et médiéval,” AL 14 (1989) 43-57.",Bermond 1989
Fernández Castro 1982,"M.C. Fernández Castro, Villas romanas en España, Madrid, 1982.",Fernández Castro 1982
Mikeladze 1978,"T.K. Mikeladze, Arkeologiuri kvleva-dzieba rionis kvemo tselze, Tbilisi, 1978.",Mikeladze 1978
Bellair 1953,"P. Bellair et al., Mission au Fezzan, Tunis, 1953.",Bellair 1953
Thierry 1983,"M. Thierry, “Notes d’un voyage archéologique en Turquie orientale,” Handes Amsorya 97 (1983) no. 7-12, 379-406.",Thierry 1983
Yoyotte 1991,"J. Yoyotte, “Les contacts entre Egyptiens et Grecs: Naucratis, ville égyptienne,” Annuaire du collège de France 92 (1991-92) 634-44; 94 (1993-94) 679-94; 95 (1994-95) 669-83.",Yoyotte 1991
Pioro 1990,"I.S. Pioro, Krymskaya Gotiya. Ocherki istorii naseleniya Kryma v pozdneprimorskii period i rannee srednevekov'e, Kiev, 1990.",Pioro 1990
Hässler 1991,"H.-J. Hässler (ed.), Ur- und Frühgeschichte in Niedersachsen, Stuttgart, 1991.",Hässler 1991
Di Vita 1958,"A. Di Vita, “Camarina e Scornavacche in età timoleontea,” Kokalos 4 (1958) 83-99.",Di Vita 1958
Di Vita 1959,"A. Di Vita, “Breve rassegna degli scavi archeologici condotti in provincia di Ragusa nel quadriennio 1955-1959,” BdA 44 (1959) 347-63.",Di Vita 1959
Oikonomakis 1986,"N.E. Oikonomakis, “Το υδραγωγείο της Χερσονήσου,” Λύκτος. Περιοδική επιστημονική έκδοση του συλλόγου πεδιαδίτων 2 (1986) 50-98.",Oikonomakis 1986
Lancel 1982,"S. Lancel, “Tipasa de Maurétanie: histoire et archéologie,” ANRW II.10.2 (1982) 739-86.",Lancel 1982
Ramage 1971,"A. Ramage and N. Ramage, “The siting of Lydian burial mounds,” in D.G. Mitten et al. (eds.), Studies presented to George M.A. Hanfmann, pp. 143-60, Mainz, 1971.",Ramage 1971
Şahin 1981,"S. Şahin (ed.), Katalog der antiken Inschriften des Museums von İznik (Nikaia), vol. 2, parts 1-2, Bonn, 1981-82.",Şahin 1981
Brogan 1971,"O. Brogan, “First and second century settlement in the Tripolitanian pre-desert,” in F.F. Gadallah (ed.), Libya in history. Proceedings of a conference held at the Faculty of Arts, University of Libya, 1968, pp. 121-30, Benghazi, 1971.",Brogan 1971
Mauny 1963,"R. Mauny, “La voie romaine de Tours à Poitiers (section Tours-Port-de-Piles),” Bulletin de la Société archéologique de Touraine 25 (1963) 297-308.",Mauny 1963
Evans 1991,"J.A.S. Evans, “The Faiyum and the lake of Moeris,” AHBull 5 (1991) 66-74.",Evans 1991
Brogan 1975,"O. Brogan, “Inscriptions in the Libyan alphabet from Tripolitania and some notes on the tribes of the region,” in J. Bynon and T. Bynon (eds.), Hamito-Semitica, pp. 267-89, The Hague and Paris, 1975.",Brogan 1975
Bizeul 1844,"L.-J.M. Bizeul, “Voie romaine de Nantes vers Limoges et par embranchement vers Angoulême,” Annales de la Société académique de Nantes 15 (1844) 258-308.",Bizeul 1844
Brogan 1977,"O. Brogan, “Some ancient sites in eastern Tripolitania,” LibAnt 13-14 (1977) 93-129.",Brogan 1977
Magomedov 1984,"B.V. Magomedov, “Chernyakhovskiye pamyatniki prichernomorskovo tipa,” KSIA 178 (1984) 60-66.",Magomedov 1984
Hewsen 1983,"R.H. Hewsen, “Introduction to Armenian historical geography II: the boundaries of Achaemenid ‘Armina’,” REArm n.s. 17 (1983) 123-43.",Hewsen 1983
Velkov 1977,"V. Velkov, Cities in Thrace and Dacia in Late Antiquity (studies and materials), Amsterdam, 1977.",Velkov 1977
Plachá 1986,"V. Plachá and K. Pieta, “Römerzeitliche Besiedlung von Bratislava-Devín,” ArchRoz 38 (1986) 339-57.",Plachá 1986
Menghin 1990,"W. Menghin, Frühgeschichte Bayerns. Römer und Germanen, Bayern und Schwaben, Franken und Slawen, Stuttgart, 1990.",Menghin 1990
O’Connell 1994,"M. O’Connell and J. Bird, “The Roman temple at Wanborough: excavation 1985-1986,” Surrey Archaeological Collections 82 (1994) 1-168.",O’Connell 1994
Tiratsian 1985,"G.A. Tiratsian, “Yuzhnoye Zakavkaz’ye,” in G.A. Koshelenko (ed.), Drevneyshiye gosudarstva Kavkaza i Sredney Azii, Moscow, 1985, 60-78.",Tiratsian 1985
Velo 1964,"P. Velo, La Fortaleza Nubia de Cheikh-Daud, Madrid, 1964.",Velo 1964
Summers 1992,"G.D. Summers, “An aerial survey of Çevre Kale, Yaraşlı,” AnatSt 42 (1992) 179-206.",Summers 1992
Jones 1971,"A.H.M. Jones, The cities of the eastern Roman provinces, 2 ed., Oxford, 1971.",Jones 1971
Cerrata 1933,"L. Cerrata, Sirtis, Avellino, 1933.",Cerrata 1933
Slabe 1993,"M. Slabe, Antična nekropola na Pristavi pri Trebnjem / The Roman cemetery at Pristava near Trebnje, Ljubljana, 1993.",Slabe 1993
Jones 1974,"G.D.B. Jones and S. Grealey, Roman Manchester, Manchester, 1974.",Jones 1974
Robert 1973,"L. Robert, “Sur des inscriptions de Délos,” in Etudes déliennes, BCH Suppl. 1, pp. 435-89, Paris, 1973.",Robert 1973
Orsi 1906,"P. Orsi, “Cimitero cristiano del IV secolo in contrada Michelica presso Modica (Sicilia),” Nuovo Bullettino di Archeologia Cristiana 12 (1906) 172-75.",Orsi 1906
Ward-Perkins 1993,"J.B. Ward-Perkins, The Severan buildings of Lepcis Magna, London, 1993.",Ward-Perkins 1993
Spratt 1847,"T.A.B. Spratt and E. Forbes, Travels in Lycia, 2 vols., London, 1847.",Spratt 1847
Canzanella 1993,"M.G. Canzanella, “L’insediamento rurale nella regione di Entella dall’età arcaica al VII sec. d. C. Materiali e contributi”, in G. Nenci (ed.), Alla ricerca di Entella, pp. 197-338, Pisa, 1993.",Canzanella 1993
Pröll 1998,"J. Pröll et al., “Ein Streckenabschnitt der Via Claudia Augusta in Nordtirol. Die Grabungen am Prügelweg Lermoos/Bez. Reutte 1992-1995,” in E. Walde (ed.), Via Claudia. Neue Forschungen, pp. 15-171, Innsbruck, 1998.",Pröll 1998
De La Genière 1977,"J. De La Genière, “Torano Castello (Cosenza) . Scavi nella necropoli (1965) e saggi in contrada Cozzo la Torre (1967),” NSc ser. 8 vol. 31 (1977) 389-422.",De La Genière 1977
La Rosa 1989,"V. La Rosa, “Le popolazioni della Sicilia: Sicani, Siculi, Elimi,” in G. Pugliese Carratelli (ed.), Italia omnium terrarum parens. Le civiltà degli Enotri, Choni, Ausoni, Sanniti, Lucani, Bretti, Sicani, Siculi, Elimi, pp. 3-112, Milan, 1989.",La Rosa 1989
Maurin 1992,"L. Maurin et al., Les racines de l’Aquitaine: vingt siècles d’histoire d’une région, Paris, 1992.",Maurin 1992
Fleischer 1964,"R. Fleischer, “Immurium-Moosham,” ÖJh 47 (1964/65) Beib. 106-208; 48 (1966/67) Beib. 166-230; 49 (1968-71) Beib. 177-227.",Fleischer 1964
Maurin 1995,"L. Maurin, “Pagus Mercurialis Veteranorum Medelitanorum. Implantations vétans dans la vallée de l’Oued Miliane. Le dossier épigraphique,” MEFR (1995) 97-135.",Maurin 1995
Schmiedt 1959,"G. Schmiedt and R. Chevallier, Caulonia e Metaponto. Applicazioni della fotografia aerea in ricerche di topografia antica nella Magna Grecia, Florence, 1959.",Schmiedt 1959
Mozia I-IX,"A. Ciasca et al., Mozia. Rapporto preliminare della Missione archeologica della soprintendenza alle antichità della Sicilia occidentale e dell’Università di Roma, 9 vols., Rome, 1964-78.",Mozia I-IX
Fadel Ali 1995a,"M. Fadel Ali and J.M. Reynolds, “Inscriptions from the cemetery at Karsa,” LibAnt n.s. 1 (1995) 73-78.",Fadel Ali 1995
Uggeri 1989,"G. Uggeri, “Insediamenti, viabilità e commerci di età romana nel ferrarese,” in Storia di Ferrara 3.1, pp. 1-201, Ferrara, 1989.",Uggeri 1989
CAG 24/1,"H. Gaillard, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 24/1. La Dordogne, Paris, 1997.",CAG 24/1
Cairns 1984,"F. Cairns, “A ‘duplicate’ copy of IG XII.9, 1189 (Histiaia),” ZPE 54 (1984) 133-44.",Cairns 1984
Moretti 1977,"M. Moretti and A.M. Sgubini Moretti, La villa dei Volusii a Lucus Feroniae, Rome, 1977.",Moretti 1977
Thollard 1984,"P. Thollard, “Strabon, Lyon, Vienne et les Ségusiaves,” RAN 17 (1984) 115-22.",Thollard 1984
Uggeri 1983,"G. Uggeri, La viabilità romana nel Salento, Mesagne, 1983.",Uggeri 1983
Uggeri 1986,"G. Uggeri, “Il sistema viario romano in Sicilia e le sopravvivenze medioevali,” in C. Damiano Fonseca (ed.), La Sicilia rupestre nel contesto delle civiltà mediterranee, pp. 85-112, Galatina, 1986.",Uggeri 1986
Lordkipanidze G.A. 1991,"G.A. Lordkipanidze, Bichvintis nakalakari, Tbilisi, 1991.",Lordkipanidze 1991
Janin 1964,"R. Janin, Constantinople byzantine: développement urbain et répertoire topographique, Paris, 1964.",Janin 1964
Conticello de’ Spagnolis 1989,"M. Conticello de’ Spagnolis, “Il ritrovamento di località Tre Ponti di Scafati e la via extraurbana Pompei-Sarno,” RivStPomp III (1989) 41-52.",Conticello de’ Spagnolis 1989
Lloyd 1975b,"A.B. Lloyd, Herodotus, book II, 3 vols., Leiden, 1975-88.",Lloyd 1975
CAG 49,"M. Provost, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 49. Le Maine-et-Loire, Paris, 1988.",CAG 49
CAG 48,"D. Fabrié, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 48. La Lozère, Paris, 1989.",CAG 48
CAG 47,"B. Fages, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 47. Le Lot-et-Garonne, Paris, 1995.",CAG 47
CAG 46,"M. Labrousse and G. Mercadier, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 46. Le Lot, Paris, 1990.",CAG 46
CAG 45,"M. Provost, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 45. Le Loiret, Paris, 1988.",CAG 45
CAG 44,"M. Provost, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 44. La Loire-Atlantique, Paris, 1988.",CAG 44
CAG 43,"M. Provost and B. Rémy, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 43. La Haute-Loire, Paris, 1994.",CAG 43
CAG 42,"M.-O. Lavendhomme, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 42. La Loire, Paris, 1997.",CAG 42
CAG 41,"M. Provost, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 41. Le Loir-et-Cher, Paris, 1988.",CAG 41
CAG 40,"B. Boyrie-Fénié, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 40. Les Landes, Paris, 1994.",CAG 40
Möller 1976,"C. Möller and G. Schmitt, Siedlungen Palästinas nach Flavius Josephus, Wiesbaden, 1976.",Möller 1976
Römer Baden-Württemberg,"P. Filtzinger, D. Planck and B. Cämmerer (eds.), Die Römer in Baden-Württemberg, 3 ed., Stuttgart and Aalen, 1986.",Römer Baden-Württemberg
Aharoni 1954,"Y. Aharoni, “The Roman road to Aila (Elath),” IEJ 4 (1954) 9-16.",Aharoni 1954
Toumanoff 1963,"C. Toumanoff, Studies in Christian Caucasian history, Washington, DC, 1963.",Toumanoff 1963
Gardiner 1947,"A.H. Gardiner, Ancient Egyptian Onomastica, vol. 2, Oxford, 1947.",Gardiner 1947
Morel 1963,"J.-P. Morel, “Recherches archéologiques et topographiques dans la région d’Assoro (province d’Enna, Sicile),” MEFR 75 (1963) 263-301.",Morel 1963
Hermary 1992,"A. Hermary, “Le sanctuaire de Zeus Labranios à Phasoula,” in G.C. Ioannides (ed.), Studies in honour of Vassos Karageorghis, pp. 333-37, Nicosia, 1992.",Hermary 1992
Bayard 1996,"D. Bayard and J.-L. Collart (eds.), De la ferme indigène à la villa romaine: la romanisation des campagnes de la Gaule, Revue Archéologique de Picardie num. sp. 11, Amiens, 1996.",Bayard 1996
Ruprechtsberger 1989,"E.M. Ruprechtsberger, Die Garamantien, AW 20, Freiburg, 1989.",Ruprechtsberger 1989
Benseddik 1982,"N. Benseddik, Les troupes auxiliaires de l’armée romaine en Maurétanie Césarienne sous le Haut-Empire, Algiers, n.d. (1982) .",Benseddik 1982
Pokorny 1954,"J. Pokorny, “Die Geographie Irlands bei Ptolemaios,” Zeitschrift für Celtische Philologie 29 (1954) 94-120.",Pokorny 1954
Rougemont 1993,"G. Rougemont et al., “Recherches à Amorgos. Le site et le rempart d’Arkésine,” in R. Dalongeville and G. Rougemont (eds.), Recherches dans les Cyclades, Collection de la Maison de l’Orient méditerranéen 23, Série archéologique 13, pp. 97-122, Lyon, 1993.",Rougemont 1993
Branigan 1998,"K. Branigan, “Prehistoric and early historic settlement in the Ziros region, eastern Crete,” BSA 93 (1998) 23-90.",Branigan 1998
Blanc 1959,"A. Blanc, “Le temple du Chatelet à Andance (Ardèche),” CahRhodBord 6 (1959) 48-51.",Blanc 1959
Blanc 1958,"A. Blanc and P. Valette, “L’oppidum de Malpas à Soyons (Ardèche),” CahRhod 5 (1958) 74-79.",Blanc 1958
Merino 1994,"J. Merino, J.M. Nolla and M. Santos, Aquae Calidae, presència romana a la Selva, Santa Coloma de Farners, 1994.",Merino 1994
KvA Phyle V Akamantis,"E. Curtius, J.A. Kaupert and A. Milchhöfer, Karten von Attika, Text, I-IX, Berlin, 1881-1900.",KvA V
Čižmář 1979,"M. Čižmář and J. Valentová, “Příspěrek k Poznání doby římské na Kutnohorsku. Contribution to our knowledge of the Roman period in the region round Kutná Hora,” ArchRoz 31 (1979) 144-50.",Čižmář 1979
Burdy 1987,"J. Burdy, L’aqueduc romain du Mont-d’Or, Préinventaire des monuments et richesses artistiques, Lyon, 1987.",Burdy 1987
Judeich 1931,"W. Judeich, Topographie von Athen, 2 ed., Munich, 1931.",Judeich 1931
Blanc 1953,"A. Blanc, Valence romaine, Cahiers Valentinois 1, Valence and Bordighera, 1953.",Blanc 1953
Geyer 1998,"B. Geyer et al., “Les marges arides de la Syrie du Nord: résultats préliminaires d’une prospection géoarchéologique,” Bulletin de l’Association des Géographes Français 75 (1998) 213-23.",Geyer 1998
Whitehouse 1973,"D. Whitehouse and A. Williamson, “Sasanian maritime trade,” Iran 11 (1973) 29-49.",Whitehouse 1973
Attema 1993,"P. Attema, An archaeological survey in the Pontine region: a contribution to the early settlement history of south Lazio, 900-100 BC, Groningen, 1993.",Attema 1993
Attema 1991,"P. Attema, “The Contrada Casali. An intensive survey of a new archaic hilltop settlement in the Monti Lepini, south Lazio,” MededRom 50 (1991) 7-62.",Attema 1991
Osanna 1992,"M. Osanna, Chorai coloniali da Taranto a Locri. Documentazione archeologica e ricostruzione storica, Rome, 1992.",Osanna 1992
Pagano 1983,"M. Pagano, “Il Lago Lucrino, ricerche storiche e archeologiche,” Puteoli 7-8 (1983-84), 113-226.",Pagano 1983
Hanfmann 1975,"G.M.A. Hanfmann and J.C. Waldbaum, A survey of Sardis and the major monuments outside the city walls, Cambridge, MA, 1975.",Hanfmann 1975
Quilici 1991b,"L. Quilici, “Il ponte di Mele sulla Via Appia,” ArchClass 43 (1991) 317-27.",Quilici 1991b
Torelli 1999,"M. Torelli, Tota Italia: essays in the cultural formation of Roman Italy, Oxford, 1999.",Torelli 1999
Frédefon 1964,"B. Frédefon, “La voie romaine Tolosa-Divona,” Bulletin de la Société archéologique de Tarn et Garonne (1964) 66-67.",Frédefon 1964
Quilici 1991a,"L. Quilici, “La Via Latina e l’organizzazione del territorio attorno alla Civita di Artena,” in J. Mertens and R. Lambrechts (eds.), Comunità indigene e problemi della romanizzazione nell’Italia centro-meridionale (IVº-IIIº sec. av. C.), Institut Historique Belge de Rome. Etudes de philologie, d’archéologie et d’histoire anciennes 29, pp. 195-216, Brussels and Rome, 1991.",Quilici 1991a
Kalpaxis 1995,"T. Kalpaxis, A. Schnapp and D. Viviers, “Itanos (Crète orientale),” BCH 119 (1995) 713-36.",Kalpaxis 1995
Horvat 1990,"J. Horvat, Nauportus (Vrhnika), Ljubljana, 1990.",Horvat 1990
Lind 1981,"L. Lind, Roman denarii found in Sweden, vol. 2. Catalogue. Text, Stockholm, 1981.",Lind 1981
Whatmough 1933,"J. Whatmough, The prae-Italic dialects of Italy II. The Raetic, Lepontic, Gallic, East-Italic, Messapic and Sicel inscriptions, London, 1933.",Whatmough 1933
Tskitishvili 1977,"G.G. Tskitishvili, “Rezultaty rabot na ‘Tsikhia-Gora’ (1971-1974 gg.),” KSIA 151 (1977) 87-93.",Tskitishvili 1977
Demandt 1989,"A. Demandt, Die Spätantike. Römische Geschichte von Diocletian bis Justinian 284-565 n. Chr., Munich, 1989.",Demandt 1989
Petit 1991,"C. Petit, P.-Y. Péchoux and P. Aupert, “5. La campagne de prospection,” in E. du Bouetiez et al., “Rapport sur les travaux de l’Ecole française à Amathonte de Chypre en 1990,” BCH 115 (1991) 775-87.",Petit 1991
Boyrie-Fenié 1983,"B. Boyrie-Fenié, “Aperçu sur la voie romaine Bordeaux-Dax par Salles,” Bulletin de la Société de Borda 391 (1983) 443-46.",Boyrie-Fenié 1983
Arakelian 1967,"B.N. Arakelian and A.A. Martirosian, “Arkheologicheskoye izucheniye Armenii za gody Sovyetskoy vlasti,” SA 4 (1967) 26-47.",Arakelian 1967
Cantarelli 1986,"F. Cantarelli, “Le fonti,” in R. Poggiani Keller (ed.), Bergamo dalle origini all’altomedioevo, pp. 33-46, Modena, 1986.",Cantarelli 1986
De Maigret 1997,"A. De Maigret, “The Frankincense Road from Najran to Ma'an: a hypothetical itinerary,” in A. Avanzini (ed.), Profumi d’Arabia, pp. 315-32, Rome, 1997.",De Maigret 1997
Azzena 1987,"G. Azzena, Atri. Forma e urbanistica, Rome, 1987.",Azzena 1987
Epifanio 1984,"E. Epifanio and S. Vassallo, “Terravecchia di Cuti. Scavi nel santuario extraurbano in contrada Cuti (1980 e 1982),” Kokalos 30-31 (1984-85) 651-53.",Epifanio 1984
Godłowski 1959,"K. Godłowski, “Materiały z cmentarzyska z późnego okresu wpływów rzymskich w Opatowie, pow. Kłobuck,” MatArch 1 (1959) 173-277.",Godłowski 1959
Bourke 1989,"E. Bourke, “Stoneyford: a first-century Roman burial from Ireland,” Archaeology Ireland 3.2 (1989) 56-57.",Bourke 1989
Filip 1966,"J. Filip (ed.), Enzyklopädisches Handbuch zur Ur- und Frühgeschichte Europas, 2 vols., Prague, 1966, 1969.",Filip 1966
Böhner 1966,"K. Böhner et al. (eds.), Saarland, Führer zu vor- und frühgeschichtlichen Denkmälern Band 5, Mainz, 1966.",Böhner 1966
Sidebotham 1996b,"S.E. Sidebotham and W.Z. Wendrich (eds.), Berenike 1995. Preliminary report of the 1995 excavations at Berenike (Egyptian Red Sea coast) and the survey of the Eastern Desert, Leiden, 1996.",Sidebotham 1996
French 1988,"D. French, Roman roads and milestones of Asia Minor, 2 vols., British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara Monograph 9; BAR International series 392 (i-ii), Oxford, 1988.",French 1988
Mathiesen 1992,"H.E. Mathiesen, Sculpture in the Parthian empire. A study in chronology, II. Catalogue, Aarhus, 1992.",Mathiesen 1992
Krizmanich 1981,"V. Krizmanich, “Sulla centuriazione romana dell’ Istria,” Istria nobilissima 14 (1981) 181-90.",Krizmanich 1981
Fernández Gómez 1986,"F. Fernández Gómez, Excavaciones arqueológicas en El Raso de Candeleda, Avila, 1986.",Fernández Gómez 1986
Duval 1986,"Y. Duval, “Nice-Cimiez,” in Y. Duval, P.-A. Février and J. Guyon (eds.), Topographie chrétienne des cités de la Gaule des origines au milieu du VIII siècle, II. Provinces ecclésiastiques d’Aix et d’Embrun, pp. 77-88, Paris, 1986.",Duval 1986
Bates 1914,"O. Bates, The eastern Libyans: an essay, London, 1914.",Bates 1914
Duval 1984,"N. Duval et al. (eds.), Caričin Grad, Recherches archéologiques Franco-Yougoslaves à Caričin Grad, CEFR 75, 2 vols., Belgrade and Rome, 1984, 1990.",Duval 1984
Zardarian 1994,"M.H. Zardarian and H.P. Akopian, “Archaeological excavations of ancient monuments in Armenia 1985-1990,” Ancient Civilizations from Scythia to Siberia 1.2 (1994) 169-95.",Zardarian 1994
MacAdam 1980,"H.I. MacAdam, “The Nemara inscription: some historical considerations,” Abhath 28 (1980) 3-16.",MacAdam 1980
Tocco 1990,"G. Tocco, “La villa di Moltone (Tolve),” in M. Salvatore (ed.), Basilicata. L’espansionismo romano nel sud-est d’Italia. Il quadro archeologico, pp. 95-100, Venosa, 1990.",Tocco 1990
Tischler 1977,"J. Tischler, Kleinasiatische Hydronymie, Wiesbaden, 1977.",Tischler 1977
Calder 1957,"W.M. Calder, “Note on A classical map of Asia Minor,” British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara 1957, Anatolian Studies Suppl. to vol. 7.",Calder 1957
Weber 1904,"G. Weber, “Wasserleitungen in kleinasiatischen Städten,” JDAI 19 (1904) 86-101.",Weber 1904
Klemm 1993,"R. Klemm and D. D. Klemm, Steine und Steinbrüche im alten Ägypten, Berlin and Heidelberg, 1993.",Klemm 1993
Wilson 1985,"R.J.A. Wilson, review of Manni 1981, in JRS 75 (1985) 296-99.",Wilson 1985
Rigoni 1987,"M. Rigoni, “La città romana: aspetti archeologici,” in A. Broglio and L. Cracco Ruggini (eds.), Storia di Vicenza, I. Il territorio. La preistoria. L’età romana, pp. 159-88, Vicenza, 1987.",Rigoni 1987
Wilson 1987,"R.J.A. Wilson, “Archaeology in Sicily, 1982-87,” ArchRep 34 (1987-88) 105-50.",Wilson 1987
Sijpesteijn 1992,"P.J. Sijpesteijn and K.A. Worp, “Six Cairo papyri,” ZPE 80 (1992) 257-68.",Sijpesteijn 1992
Stokin 1990,"M. Stokin, “Piran/Piranon,” Arh. preg. 29 (1990) 181-83.",Stokin 1990
Ribezzo 1930,"F. Ribezzo, “Roma delle origini, Sabini e Sabelli,” Rivista indo-greco-italica 14 (1930) 59-99.",Ribezzo 1930
Sensi 1992,"L. Sensi, “L’iscrizione rupestre di Triponzo a la via Nursina,” in L. Gasperini (ed.), Rupes Loquentes: Atti del Convegno internazionale di studio sulle iscrizioni rupestri di età romana in Italia, pp. 243-52, Rome, 1992.",Sensi 1992
Desbordes 1982,"J.-M. Desbordes, “Un ancien itinéraire de long parcours entre Armorique et Méditerranée,” TAL 3 (1982) 15-22.",Desbordes 1982
Bonomi Ponzi 1985,"L. Bonomi Ponzi, “Topographic survey of the Colfiorito di Foligno plateau. A contribution towards the study of the population in the territory of the Plestini,” in C. Malone and S. Stoddart (eds.), Papers in Italian archaeology IV.i, BAR International series 243, pp. 201-38, Oxford, 1985.",Bonomi Ponzi 1985
Beschaouch 1974a,"A. Beschaouch, “La découverte de trois cités en Afrique proconsulaire (Tunisie) : Alma, Ureu, et Asadi,” CRAI (1974) 219-34.",Beschaouch 1974a
Beschaouch 1974b,"A. Beschaouch, “Trois inscriptions romaines récemment découvertes en Tunisie,” BCTH n.s. 10-11B (1974-75) 193-94.",Beschaouch 1974b
Török 1998,"L. Török, The kingdom of Kush: handbook of the Napatan-Meroitic civilization, Leiden, 1998.",Török 1998
Calzolari 1989a,"M. Calzolari, “Il Po tra geografia e storia: l’età romana,” in Civiltà Padana. Archeologia e storia del territorio, pp. 13-43, Mantua, 1989.",Calzolari 1989a
Libertini 1921,"G. Libertini, Le isole Eolie nell’antichità greca e romana, Florence, 1921.",Libertini 1921
Feissel 1989,"D. Feissel and J. Gascou, “Document d’archives romains inédits du Moyen Euphrate (III siècle après J.C.),” CRAI (1989) 535-61.",Feissel 1989
Meredith 1953,"D. Meredith, “The Roman remains in the Eastern Desert of Egypt (continued),” JEA 39 (1953) 95-106.",Meredith 1953
Roll 1986,"I. Roll and E. Ayalon, “Roman roads in western Samaria,” PEQ 118 (1986) 113-34.",Roll 1986
Miletić 1993,"Ž. Miletić, “Rimska cestovna mreža između Arauzone i Tragurija / Roman road network between Arausona and Tragurium,” Radovi Fil. fak. Zad. 18 (1993) 63-88.",Miletić 1993
Whitwell 1992,"J.B. Whitwell, Roman Lincolnshire, 2 ed., Lincoln, 1992.",Whitwell 1992
Repetti I-VI,"E. Repetti, Dizionario geografico-fisico-storico della Toscana, 6 vols., Florence, 1833-45.",Repetti I-VI
De Siena 1986,"A. De Siena and M. Tagliente (eds.), Siris-Polieion. Fonti letterarie e nuova documentazione archeologica, Galatina, 1986.",De Siena 1986
Oleson 1992,"J.P. Oleson, “The water-supply system of ancient Auara,” in G. Bisheh, M. Zaghloul and I. Kehrberg (eds.), Studies in the history and archaeology of Jordan, vol. 4 pp. 269-76, Amman, 1992.",Oleson 1992
Dalman 1933,"K.O. Dalman, Das Valens-Aquädukt in Konstantinopel, Bamberg, 1933.",Dalman 1933
Canivet 1987,"P. Canivet and M.-T. Canivet, Huarte, sanctuaire chrétien d’Apamène (IV - VI siècles), 2 vols., Paris, 1987.",Canivet 1987
van Minnen 1994,"P. van Minnen, “Une nouvelle liste de toponymes du nome Hermopolite,” ZPE 101 (1994) 83-86.",van Minnen 1994
Papachristodoulou 1988,"I. Papachristodoulou, “Recent investigations and activities carried out by the Archaeological Service of the Dodecanese,” in S. Dietz and I. Papachristodoulou (eds.), Archaeology in the Dodecanese, pp. 201-209, Copenhagen, 1988.",Papachristodoulou 1988
Jażdżewska 1986,"M. Jażdżewska, “Ein römischer Legionärshelm aus Polen,” Germania 64 (1986) 61-73.",Jażdżewska 1986
Tudor 1968a,"D. Tudor, Oltenia Romană, Bucharest, 1968.",Tudor 1968a
Briquel 1984,"D. Briquel, Les Pélasges en Italie: recherches sur l’histoire de la légende, Rome, 1984.",Briquel 1984
Gazzetti 1986,"G. Gazzetti, “La ‘mansio’ di Vacanas al XXI miglio della Via Cassia,” in Archeologia nella Tuscia 2, Quaderni del Centro di studio per l’archeologia centro-italica 13, pp. 155-65, Rome, 1986.",Gazzetti 1986
Papachristodoulou 1983,"I.C. Papachristodoulou, “Γεομετρικά εὑρήματα στο Βάτι ‛Ρόδου,” ASAA n.s. 45 (1983) 9-17.",Papachristodoulou 1983
Hope Simpson 1962,"R. Hope Simpson and J.F. Lazenby, “Notes from the Dodecanese,” BSA 57 (1962) 154-75.",Hope Simpson 1962
Pernička 1966,"I. M. Pernička, Die Keramik der älteren römischen Kaiserzeit in Mähren, Brno, 1966.",Pernička 1966
Hiller 1892,"F. Hiller von Gaertringen, “Moderne und antike Ortsnamen auf Rhodos,” AthMitt 17 (1892) 307-18.",Hiller 1892
Moora 1938,"H. Moora, Die Eisenzeit in Lettland bis etwa 500 n. Chr.: Analyse, vol. 2, Tartu, 1938.",Moora 1938
Hewsen 1984,"R.H. Hewsen, “Introduction to Armenian historical geography: the boundaries of Orontid Armenia,” REArm n.s. 18 (1984) 347-66.",Hewsen 1984
CAGR 2,"P. Couissin, A. Donnadieu and P. Goby, Carte archéologique de la Gaule romaine, II. Var, Paris, 1932.",CAGR 2
CAGR 5,"F. Benoit, Carte archéologique de la Gaule romaine, V. Bouches-du-Rhône, Paris, 1936.",CAGR 5
Bondesan 1990,"M. Bondesan, “L’area deltizia padana: caratteri geografici e geomorfologici,” in C. Bassi (ed.), Il Parco del delta del Po: studi ed immagini, vol. 1, pp. 9-48, Ferrara, 1990.",Bondesan 1990
CAGR 7,"J. Sautel, Carte archéologique de la Gaule romaine, VII. Vaucluse, Paris, 1939.",CAGR 7
CAGR 6,"H. de Gérin-Ricard and A. Blanchet, Carte archéologique de la Gaule romaine, VI. Basses-Alpes, Paris, 1937.",CAGR 6
CAGR 9,"M.E. Bonnet, Carte archéologique de la Gaule romaine, IX. Aveyron, Paris, 1944.",CAGR 9
CAGR 8,"M. Louis and A. Blanchet, Carte archéologique de la Gaule romaine, VIII. Gard, Paris, 1941.",CAGR 8
Sensi 1974,"L. Sensi, “Trebiae,” QuadTop 6 (1974) 183-90.",Sensi 1974
Schilardi 1973,"D. Schilardi, “A fortified acropolis on the Oikonomos island of Paros,” AAAth 6 (1973) 260-65.",Schilardi 1973
Coccolini 1983,"G. Coccolini, L’acquedotto romano di Bologna, Bologna, 1983.",Coccolini 1983
Cavanagh 1996,"W. Cavanagh et al. (eds.), Continuity and change in a Greek rural landscape. The Laconia survey, II: archaeological data, BSA Suppl. 27, London, 1996.",Cavanagh 1996
Petru 1978,"S. Petru and P. Petru, Neviodunum (Drnovo pri Krškem), Katalogi in monografije 15, Ljubljana, 1978.",Petru 1978
Dussaud 1927,"R. Dussaud, Topographie historique de la Syrie antique et médiévale, BAH 4, Paris, 1927.",Dussaud 1927
Westholm 1963,"A. Westholm, Labraunda I.2: The architecture of the Hieron, Lund, 1963.",Westholm 1963
Römer Bayern,"W. Czysz et al. (eds.), Die Römer in Bayern, Stuttgart and Aalen, 1995.",Römer Bayern
Reggiani Massarini 1988,"A. M. Reggiani Massarini, Santuario degli Equicoli a Corvaro. Oggetti votivi del Museo Nazionale Romano, Rome, 1988.",Reggiani Massarini 1988
Petru 1971,"P. Petru, Hišaste žare Latobikov / Hausurnen der Latobiker, Situla 11, Ljubljana, 1971.",Petru 1971
Tomasello 1992,"F. Tomasello, “L’edificio termale di Misterbianco. Problemi di metodologia progettuale antica,” CronASA 31 (1992) 117-22.",Tomasello 1992
Aliyev 1974,"K. Aliyev, Kavkazskaya Albaniya (I v. do n.e.-I v. n.e.), Baku, 1974.",Aliyev 1974
Meyer 1994,"C. Meyer, “Gold, granite and water: the Bir Umm Fawakhir survey project 1992,” AASOR 52 (1994) 37-92.",Meyer 1994
Marcillet-Jaubert 1968,"J. Marcillet-Jaubert, Les inscriptions d’Altava, Aix-en-Provence, 1968.",Marcillet-Jaubert 1968
Zolotas 1908,"G.I. Zolotas, “’Επιγραφαὶ Χίου καὶ ’Ερύθρων ἀνεκδοτοί,” Athena 20 (1908) 119-381.",Zolotas 1908
Speidel 1988,"M. Speidel, “Nubia’s Roman garrison,” ANRW 2.10.1 (1988) 767-98.",Speidel 1988
Mattingly 1998,"D.J. Mattingly et al., “The Fezzan Project 1998: preliminary report on the second season of work,” LibSt 29 (1998) 115-44.",Mattingly 1998
Mandilaras 1993,"B.G. Mandilaras, P. Sta. Xyla, the Byzantine Papyri of the Greek Papyrological Society, vol. 1, Athens, 1993.",Mandilaras 1993
Bermond 1992,"I. Bermond, J.-C. Pellecuer and M. Compan, “Recherches récentes sur l’agglomération gallo-romain de Balaruc-les-Bains (Hérault) (1986-1991),” AL 16 (1992) 63-85.",Bermond 1992
Kirk 1985,"G.S. Kirk, The Iliad: a commentary, vol. 1, Cambridge, 1985.",Kirk 1985
Speidel 1987,"M.P. Speidel, “The Roman road to Dumata (Jawf in Saudi Arabia) and the frontier strategy of praetensione colligare,” Historia 36 (1987) 213-21.",Speidel 1987
Fauduet 1993,"I. Fauduet and D. Bertin, Atlas des sanctuaires romano-celtiques de Gaule, Paris, 1993.",Fauduet 1993
Dall’Aglio 1991,"P.L. Dall’Aglio, S. De Maria and A. Mariotti (eds.), Archeologia della valli marchigiane: Misa, Nevola e Cesano, Perugia, 1991.",Dall’Aglio 1991
Bader 1992,"A. Bader et al., “Materials for an archaeological map of Margiana: Köne Kishman,” Mesopotamia 27 (1992) 225-50.",Bader 1992
Shaw 1993,"I. Shaw and R. Jameson, “Amethyst mining in the Eastern Desert: a preliminary survey at Wadi el-Hudi,” JEA 79 (1993) 81-97.",Shaw 1993
Barker 1996,"G. Barker et al. (eds.), Farming the desert. The UNESCO Libyan Valleys archaeological survey, vol. 1: synthesis, UNESCO, Paris, 1996.",Barker 1996
Barker 1995,"G. Barker, A Mediterranean valley: landscape archaeology and annales history in the Biferno Valley, Leicester, 1995.",Barker 1995
Lattanzi 1990,"E. Lattanzi, “L’attività archeologica in Calabria, 1989,” in AttiMGrecia 29 (1989) 579-93.",Lattanzi 1990
Catalli 1993,"F. Catalli, “Acquisizioni nell’area della Magliana,” QuadAEI 21 (1993) 109-12.",Catalli 1993
Barker 1999,"G.W. Barker et al., “Environment and land use in the Wadi Faynan, southern Jordan: the third season of geoarchaeology and landscape archaeology (1998),” Levant 31 (1999) 255-92.",Barker 1999
Galanina 1997,"L.K. Galanina, Die Kurgane von Kelermes, Moscow, 1997.",Galanina 1997
Ismizade 1956,"O.S. Ismizade, Yaloylutepinskaya kul’tura, Baku 1956.",Ismizade 1956
Partsch 1887,"J. Partsch, Die Insel Korfu. Eine geographische Monographie, Petermanns Mitteilungen 88, Gotha, 1887.",Partsch 1887
Ferchiou 1980a,"N. Ferchiou, “Sur quelques membres de la tribu Arnensis. Inscriptions de Henchir Romana (en Tunisie),” CahTun 28, 111-12 (1980) 9-24.",Ferchiou 1980a
Ferchiou 1977a,"N. Ferchiou, “Note sur deux inscriptions du Jebel Mansour (Tunisie),” CahTun 25, 99-100 (1977) 9-20.",Ferchiou 1977a
Pitts 1985,"L.F. Pitts and J.K. St Joseph, Inchtuthil: the Roman legionary fortress excavations, 1952-65, London, 1985.",Pitts 1985
Pitts 1987,"L.F. Pitts, “Roman style buildings in Barbaricum (Moravia and SW Slovakia),” OJA 6.2 (1987) 219-36.",Pitts 1987
Pitts 1989,"L.F. Pitts, “Relations between Rome and the German ‘kings’ on the middle Danube in the first to fourth centuries A.D.,” JRS 79 (1989) 45-58.",Pitts 1989
Lugli 1966,"G. Lugli, “I confini del pomerio suburbano di Roma primitiva,” Mélanges d’archéologie, d’épigraphie et d’histoire offerts à Jérôme Carcopino, pp. 641-50, Paris, 1966.",Lugli 1966
Blinkenberg 1941,"C. Blinkenberg, Lindos. Fouilles de l’acropole 1902-1914, II: Inscriptions, Berlin, 1941.",Blinkenberg 1941
Lugli 1963,"G. Lugli, “Il sistema stradale della Magna Grecia,” AttiMGrecia II, pp. 23-37, Naples, 1963.",Lugli 1963
Lugli 1962,"G. Lugli, Carta archeologica del territorio di Roma, Rome, 1962.",Lugli 1962
Nollé 1987,"J. Nollé, “Pamphylische Studien 6-10,” Chiron 17 (1987) 235-76.",Nollé 1987
Basile 1988,"B. Basile, G. Di Stefano and G. Lena, “Landings, ports, coastal settlements and coastlines in southeastern Sicily from prehistory to late antiquity,” in A. Raban (ed.), Archaeology of coastal change, BAR International series 404, pp. 15-33, Oxford, 1988.",Basile 1988
Bisheh 1993,"C. Bisheh et al., “Archaeological rescue survey of the Ras an-Naqab-Aqaba highway,” ADAJ 37 (1993) 119-33.",Bisheh 1993
Papangelos 1982,"I. Papangelos, Χαλκιδική, Thessalonike, 1982.",Papangelos 1982
Bekker-Nielsen 1991,"T. Bekker-Nielsen, N. Hannestad and M. Jensen, “An ancient road on the west coast of Cyprus, a preliminary report,” RDAC (1991) 203-10.",Bekker-Nielsen 1991
Anfimov 1991,"I.N. Anfimov, “Klad Pantikapeyskikh mednykh monet nachala III v. do n.e. iz vostochnovo Priazov'ya,” VDI 1 (1991) 70-76.",Anfimov 1991
Weigall 1907,"A.E.P. Weigall, A report on the antiquities of lower Nubia, Oxford, 1907.",Weigall 1907
Benoit 1977,"F. Benoit, Cimiez, la ville antique (fouilles de Cemenelum), vol. 1, Paris, 1977.",Benoit 1977
Cocchiaro 1981,"A. Cocchiaro, “Contributo per la carta archeologica del territorio a sud-est di Taranto,” Taras 1 (1981) 53-75.",Cocchiaro 1981
Chardon 1992,"F. Chardon and J. Mouraret, “L’aqueduc gallo-romain de Fontaine de Vaucluse: première enquête,” BAP 21 (1992) 115-29.",Chardon 1992
Ward Perkins 1955,"J.B. Ward Perkins, “Notes on southern Etruria and the Ager Veientanus,” PBSR 23 (1955) 44-72.",Ward Perkins 1955
ANSl,"Arheološka najdišča Slovenije, Ljubljana, 1975.",ANSl
Wrede 1924,"W. Wrede, “Phyle,” AthMitt 49 (1924) 153-224.",Wrede 1924
TIB Paphlagonien,"K. Belke, Tabula Imperii Byzantini 9, Paphlagonien und Honorias, DenkWien 249, 1996.",TIB Paphlagonien
Biliotti 1881,"E. Biliotti and L’Abbé Cottret, L’île de Rhodes, Rhodes, 1881.",Biliotti 1881
Bedon 1984,"R. Bedon, Les carrières et les carriers de la Gaule romaine, Paris, 1984.",Bedon 1984
De Franciscis 1988,"A. De Franciscis, La villa romana del Naniglio di Gioiosa Ionica, Naples, 1988.",De Franciscis 1988
Frézouls 1988,"E. Frézouls, Les villes antiques de la France, II: Germanie Supérieure 1, Strasbourg, 1988.",Frézouls 1988
Monaco 1976,"G. Monaco and M. Tabanelli, Archeologia, storia ed arte all’isola d’Elba, Faenza, 1976.",Monaco 1976
Ferri 1990,"R. Ferri and M. Calzolari, “Il contributo dell’indagine aerofotogrammetrica all’individuazione di antichi tracciati stradali: l’esempio della viabilità di epoca romana tra le valli grandi veronesi e la bassa modenese,” in F. Rebecchi (ed.), Miscellanea di studi archeologici e di antichità 3, pp. 111-31, Modena, 1990.",Ferri 1990
Spigo 1980,"U. Spigo, “Ricerche a Monte San Mauro, Francavilla di Sicilia, Adrano, Lentini, Solarino,” Kokalos 26-27 (1980-81) 771-95.",Spigo 1980
Callot 1997,"O. Callot, “La christianisation des sanctuaires romains de la Syrie du Nord,” Topoi 7 (1997) 735-50.",Callot 1997
Knoepfler 1997,"D. Knoepfler, “Le territoire d’Erétrie et l’organisation politique de la cité (dêmoi, chôroi, phylai),” in M.H. Hansen (ed.), The polis as an urban centre and as a political community. Symposium August 29-31, 1996, Acts of the Copenhagen Polis Centre 4, pp. 352-449, Copenhagen, 1997.",Knoepfler 1997
Holloway 1970,"R.R. Holloway, Satrianum. The archaeological investigations conducted by Brown University in 1966 and 1967, Providence, 1970.",Holloway 1970
Atarashi 1963,"K. Atarashi and K. Horiuchi, Fahlian I, Excavations at Tepe Suruvan, 1959, Tokyo, 1963.",Atarashi 1963
DioCaliph,"Dionysius Calliphontis filius, Anagraphe tes Hellados, in GGM I, 238-43.",DioCaliph
Božič 1987,"D. Božič, “Zapadna grupa. Izvori za istoriju Tauriska / Westliche Gruppe. Quellen für die Geschichte der Taurisker,” in Praistorija jugoslavenskih zemalja. Željezno doba / Prehistory of Yugoslavia. Iron Age, pp. 855-97, Sarajevo, 1987.",Božič 1987
Will 1994,"E. Will, “Damas antique,” Syria 71 (1994) 1-43.",Will 1994
Finster 1976,"B. Finster and J. Schmidt, “Sasanidische und frühislamische Ruinen im Iraq,” BaghMitt 8 (1976) 47-150.",Finster 1976
Coleman 1988,"K.M. Coleman, Statius, Silvae IV, edited with an English translation and commentary, Oxford, 1988.",Coleman 1988
Governo della Tripolitania 1916,"Governo della Tripolitania, Elenco dei nomi di località della Tripolitania settentrionale, Official Publication, Tripoli, 1916.",Governo della Tripolitania 1916
Phaklares n.d.,"P.V. Phaklares, Corinthia-Cleonaea, Ancient Greek Cities 3, Athens, n.d.",Phaklares n.d.
Valette 1987,"P. Valette, “Girmou: Hameau agricole?,” HADoss 120 (1987) 79.",Valette 1987
Schick 1889,"C. Schick, “Improvement of roads in Palestine,” PEFQ (1889) 8-9.",Schick 1889
Scott 1993,"E. Scott, A gazetteer of Roman villas in Britain, Leicester, 1993.",Scott 1993
Smirnov 1991,"K.A. Smirnov, “K voprosu o svyazyakh plemen Gorodetskoy i D'yakovskoy kul'tur s naseleniem stepi i lesostepi,” SA 4 (1991) 53-61.",Smirnov 1991
FormIt Vicus Matrini,"M. Andreussi, Forma Italiae: Vicus Matrini (regio VII, vol. 4), Rome, 1977.",FormIt Vicus Matrini
Mermet 1993,"C. Mermet, “Le sanctuaire gallo-romain de Châteauneuf (Savoie),” Gallia 50 (1993) 95-138.",Mermet 1993
Schmidt 1934,"L. Schmidt, Geschichte der deutschen Stämme bis zum Ausgang der Völkerwanderung. Die Ostgermanen, 2 ed., Munich, 1934.",Schmidt 1934
Huff 1971,"D. Huff, “Das Felsengrab von Fakhrikah,” IstMitt 21 (1971) 161-71.",Huff 1971
Czarnecka 1992,"K. Czarnecka, “Two newly-found Roman swords from the Przeworsk culture cemetery in Oblin, Siedlce district, Poland,” JRMES 3 (1992) 41-55.",Czarnecka 1992
Spahiu 1983,"H. Spahiu, “Les murs d’enceinte de la forteresse de Berati,” Iliria 13/1 (1983) 119-35.",Spahiu 1983
Desnoyers 1978,"M. Desnoyers, Neris antique. Nouvelles recherches sur l’histoire de Neris, Montlucon, 1978.",Desnoyers 1978
P'iankov 1982,"I.V. P'iankov, Baktriya v Antiochnoi Traditsii, Dushanbe, 1982.",P'iankov 1982
Salmon 1902,"G. Salmon, “Rapport sur une mission à Damiette,” BIFAO 2 (1902) 71-89.",Salmon 1902
Downey 1961,"G. Downey, A history of Antioch in Syria from Seleucus to the Arab conquest, Princeton, 1961.",Downey 1961
Parr 1972,"P.J. Parr, G.L. Harding and J.E. Dayton, “Preliminary survey in N.W. Arabia, 1968,” BIAL 10 (1972) 23-61.",Parr 1972
Griffo 1946,"P. Griffo, Esplorazione archeologica e rinvenimenti fortuiti nel territorio dell’antica Mile (Milazzo), Palermo, 1946.",Griffo 1946
Schmidt 1938,"L. Schmidt, Geschichte der deutschen Stämme bis zum Ausgang der Völkerwanderung. Die Westgermanen, vol. 1, 2 ed., Munich, 1938.",Schmidt 1938
Klemm 1994,"R. Klemm and D.D. Klemm, “Chronologischer Abriss der antiken Goldgewinnung in der Ostwüste Ägyptens,” MDAI (K) 50 (1994) 189-222.",Klemm 1994
EA Bologna,"E. Andreoli and A. Negrioli, Edizione archeologica della Carta d’Italia al 100.000, Foglio 87 Bologna, Florence, 1938.",EA Bologna
Willems 1984,"W.J.H. Willems, “Romans and Batavians. A regional study in the Dutch eastern river area II,” Berichten van de Rijksdienst voor het Oudheidkundig Bodemonderzoek 34 (1984) 39-331.",Willems 1984
Willems 1986,"W.J.H. Willems, Romans and Batavians. A regional study in the Dutch eastern river area, Amersfoort, 1986.",Willems 1986
Willems 1981,"W.J.H. Willems, “Romans and Batavians. A regional study in the Dutch eastern river area I,” Berichten van de Rijksdienst voor het Oudheidkundig Bodemonderzoek 31 (1981) 7-217.",Willems 1981
Tissot 1888,"C. Tissot, Géographie comparée de la province romaine d’Afrique, vol. 2, Paris, 1888.",Tissot 1888
von Gall 1974,"H. von Gall, “Neuere Beobachtungen zu den sog. medischen Felsgräbern,” in F. Bagherzadeh (ed.), Proceedings of the 2 annual symposium on archaeological research in Iran, 29 October – 1 November 1973, pp. 139-54, Tehran, 1974.",von Gall 1974
Robert 1954.2,"L. Robert and J. Robert, La Carie: histoire et géographie historique avec le recueil des inscriptions antiques II: Le plateau de Tabai et ses environs, Paris, 1954.",Robert 1954.2
Vickers 1994,"M. Vickers, D. Gill and M. Economou, “Euesperides: the rescue of an excavation,” LibSt 25 (1994) 125-36.",Vickers 1994
Andronikos 1984,"M. Andronikos, Vergina: the royal tombs and the city, Athens, 1984.",Andronikos 1984
Camps 1993,"G. Camps, “A la recherche du Misicini,” Mélanges offerts à I. et L. Galand, pp. 113-26, Paris, 1993.",Camps 1993
Janvier 1982,"Y. Janvier, La géographie d’Orose, Paris, 1982.",Janvier 1982
Small 1992,"A.M. Small (ed.), Gravina. An Iron Age and Roman Republican settlement on Botromagno, Gravina di Puglia. Excavations of 1965-1974, 2 vols., Archaeological monographs of the British School at Rome 5, London, 1992.",Small 1992
McCredie 1966,"J.R. McCredie, Fortified military camps in Attica, Hesperia Suppl. 11, Princeton, 1966.",McCredie 1966
Hamdoune 1995,"C. Hamdoune, “Frontières théoriques et réalité administrative: le cas de la Maurétanie tingitane,” in A. Rousselle (ed.), Frontières terrestres, frontières célestes dans l’Antiquité, pp. 237-53, Perpignan, 1995.",Hamdoune 1995
Esch 1990,"A. Esch, “Die Via Cassia in der Landschaft,” AW 21 (1990) 134-58.",Esch 1990
Hamdoune 1993,"C. Hamdoune, “Ptolémée et la localisation des tribus de Tingitane,” MEFRA 105 (1993) 241-89.",Hamdoune 1993
Lordkipanidze 1997,"O.D. Lordkipanidze, B.A. Jorbenadze, and A.A. Tchanturia, Archaeology of Caucasus: new discoveries and perspectives, Tbilisi, 1997.",Lordkipanidze 1997
Tschurtschenthaler 1998,"M. Tschurtschenthaler et al., “Das Heiligtum auf der Pillerhöhe und seine Beziehungen zur Via Claudia Augusta,” in E. Walde (ed.), Via Claudia. Neue Forschungen, pp. 227-84, Innsbruck, 1998.",Tschurtschenthaler 1998
Svennung 1967,"J. Svennung, Jordanes und Scandia. Kritisch-exegetische Studien, Stockholm, 1967.",Svennung 1967
Lordkipanidze 1996,"O.D. Lordkipanidze and P. Lévêque (eds.), Sur les traces des Argonautes. Actes du VI symposium de Vani (Colchide), 1990, Paris, 1996.",Lordkipanidze 1996
Goukowsky 1976,"P. Goukowsky (tr.), Diodore de Sicile: Bibliothèque historique. Livre XVII, Paris, 1976.",Goukowsky 1976
Solin 1981,"H. Solin, “Iscrizioni di Sora e di Atina,” Epigraphica 43 (1981) 45-102.",Solin 1981
Bursian 1862,"C. Bursian, Geographie von Griechenland, vol. 1, Leipzig, 1862.",Bursian 1862
Desjardins 1869,"E. Desjardins, Géographie de la Gaule d’après la Table de Peutinger, Paris, 1869.",Desjardins 1869
Marchese 1986,"R. Marchese, The Lower Maeander flood plain, BAR International series 292 (i), Oxford, 1986.",Marchese 1986
Solin 1984,"H. Solin and E.M. Beranger, “Postille sorane ed atinati,” Epigraphica 46 (1984) 178-84.",Solin 1984
Gabet 1983,"C. Gabet, “L’amphithéatre gallo-romain du Saint Georges du Bois,” Revue de Saintonage et d’Aunis 9 (1983) 7-12.",Gabet 1983
Reger 1997,"G. Reger, “Islands with one polis vs. islands with several poleis,” in M.H. Hansen (ed.) The Polis as an Urban Centre and as a Political Community. Symposium August 29-31 1996, Acts of the Copenhagen Polis Centre 4, Historisk-filosofiske Meddelelser 75, The Royal Danish Academy of Sciences and Letters, pp. 450-92, Copenhagen, 1997.",Reger 1997
FormIt Venusia,"M.L. Marchi and G. Sabbatini, Forma Italiae: Venusia (vol. 37), Florence, 1996.",FormIt Venusia
Młynarczyk 1990,"J. Młynarczyk, Nea Paphos in the Hellenistic period, Nea Paphos III, Warsaw, 1990.",Młynarczyk 1990
Rupp 1999,"D.W. Rupp et al., “Prastio-Agios Savvas tis Karonis Monastery (Pafos District, Cyprus) : 1994-1995 field season and 1992-1995 artifact analyses,” BASOR 316 (1999) 23-88.",Rupp 1999
Mohorovičić 1989,"A. Mohorovičić, “Prilog poznavanju antičkog urbanog sloja grada Krka /A contribution to the knowledge of the antique urban layer of the city of Krk,” in Arheološka istraživanja na otocima Krku, Rabu i Pagu i u Hrvatskom Primorju / Archaeological researches of the islands of Krk, Rab and Pag and of Croatian littoral, Izdanja Hrvatskog arheološkog društva 13, pp. 17-21, Zagreb, 1989.",Mohorovičić 1989
Scibona 1980,"G. Scibona, “Fonti per una storia della viabilità di Sicilia, 1. La Tabula Peutingerana,” Archivio Storico Messinese 31 (1980) 391-410.",Scibona 1980
Stefanakis 1998,"M. Stefanakis, “A mid-fourth century BC alliance coinage on Crete? The case of Kytaion reassessed,” in W.G. Cavanagh et al. (eds.), Post-Minoan Crete. Proceedings of the first colloquium on post-Minoan Crete, BSA Studies 2, pp. 96-104, London, 1998.",Stefanakis 1998
BAIBu,"Bulgarski Archeologicheski Institut, Bulletin.",BAIBu
Fernández Miranda 1990,"M. Fernández Miranda et al., “Alio itinere ab Emerita Caesaraugusta. La vía romana entre Talavera de la Reina y Toledo y la implantación humana en el Valle Medio del río Tajo,” Simposio sobre la red viaria en la Hispania romana: Trabajos presentados al Simposio sobre: La red viaria en la Hispania romana, celebrado en Tarazona (Zaragoza) del 24 al 26 de septiembre de 1987, pp. 155-63, Zaragoza, 1990.",Fernández Miranda 1990
Ruiz Rodríguez 1993,"A. Ruiz Rodríguez and M. Molinos, Los Iberos, analisis arqueológico de un proceso histórico, Barcelona, 1993.",Ruiz Rodríguez 1993
Bellet 1978,"M.-E. Bellet, “Note provisoire sur l’établissement gallo-romain de Beaumajour à Grans (Bouches-du-Rhône),” BAP 1 (1978) 47-61.",Bellet 1978
Cotton 1958,"M.A. Cotton and P.W. Gathercole, Excavations at Clausentum, Southampton, 1951-54, London, 1958.",Cotton 1958
Olavarri 1994,"E. Olavarri et al., Tell Qara Quzaq, vol. 1, Barcelona, 1994.",Olavarri 1994
Mehrkiyan 1997,"J. Mehrkiyan, “The Elymaian rock carving of Shaivand, Izeh,” Iran 35 (1997) 67-72.",Mehrkiyan 1997
Budina 1981,"D. Budina, “Kërkimet dhe studimet arkeologjike në rrethin e Sarandës,” Saranda Almanak 1 (1981) 3-11.",Budina 1981
Wagner 1982,"G. Wagner, “Nouveaux toponymes égyptiens des Oasis transcrits en grec, grécisés ou arabisés,” in L’Egyptologie en 1979, Colloques internationaux du CNRS 595, pp. 293-95, Paris, 1982.",Wagner 1982
Caballos Rufino 1996,"A. Caballos Rufino, W. Eck and F. Fernández, El Senado consulto de Gneo Pisón Padre, Madrid, 1996.",Caballos Rufino 1996
Poinssot 1959,"C. Poinssot, “Suo et Sucubi,” Karthago 10 (1959-60) 93-130.",Poinssot 1959
Oates 1990,"D. Oates and J. Oates, “Aspects of Hellenistic and Roman settlement in the Khabur basin,” in P. Matthiae, M. van Loon and H. Weiss (eds.), Resurrecting the past, a joint tribute to Adnan Bounni, Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul, pp. 227-48, Istanbul, 1990.",Oates 1990
Caballos Rufino 1993,"A. Caballos Rufino, “Un nuevo municipio flavio en el Conventus Astigitanus,” Chiron 23 (1993) 157-69.",Caballos Rufino 1993
Treppoz 1974,"P. Treppoz, “La station de Ludna,” Archéologia 70 (1974) 68.",Treppoz 1974
Mari 1996,"Z. Mari, “Insediamenti arcaici nella Sabina meridionale,” in Identità e civiltà dei Sabini, pp. 297-323, Florence, 1996.",Mari 1996
Hiller 1899,"F. Hiller von Gaertringen (ed.), Thera. Untersuchungen, Vermessungen, und Ausgrabungen in den Jahren 1895-1898. Vol. 1, Die Insel Thera in Altertum und Gegenwart mit Ausschluss der Nekropolen, Berlin, 1899.",Hiller 1899
Berthier 1943,"A. Berthier, F. Logeart and M. Martin, Les vestiges du christianisme antique dans la Numidie centrale, Paris, 1943.",Berthier 1943
Mari 1993,"Z. Mari, “Viabilità tra Praeneste e Carsioli in età romana,” QuadAEI 21 = ArchLaz 11 (1993) 213-23.",Mari 1993
Fernández Casado 1980,"C. Fernández Casado, Historia del puente en España: puentes romanos, Madrid, 1980.",Fernández Casado 1980
Mari 1991,"Z. Mari and F. Boanelli, “La villa di Quintilio Varo,” Bollettino di Archeologia 10 (1991) 37-55.",Mari 1991
Kohl 1984,"P.L. Kohl, Central Asia. Palaeolithic beginnings to the Iron Age, Paris, 1984.",Kohl 1984
Blake 1988,"H. Blake et al., “Cittanova-Heraclia 1987: risultati preliminari delle indagini geomorfologiche e paleogeografiche,” QuadAVen 4 (1988) 112-35.",Blake 1988
Blackman 1975,"D.J. Blackman and K. Branigan, “An archaeological survey on the south coast of Crete, between the Ayiofarango and Chrisostomos,” BSA 70 (1975) 17-36.",Blackman 1975
Grossi Gondi 1908,"F. Grossi Gondi, Il Tuscolano nell’età classica, Rome, 1908.",Grossi Gondi 1908
Patanè 1992,"R.P.A. Patanè, “Timoleonte a Centuripe e ad Agira,” CronASA 31 (1992) 67-82.",Patanè 1992
Baurain 1981,"C. Baurain, “Un autre nom pour Amathonte de Chypre?,” BCH 105 (1981) 361-72.",Baurain 1981
Guguyev 1992,"V.K. Guguyev, “Kobyakovskiy kurgan,” VDI 4 (1992) 116-29.",Guguyev 1992
Gascou 1982,"J. Gascou, “La politique municipale de Rome en Afrique du Nord. I. De la mort d’Auguste au début du III siècle. II. Après la mort de Septime-Sévère,” ANRW II.10.2 (1982) 136-320.",Gascou 1982
Gascou 1981,"J. Gascou, “Le nom de l’Oued Medjerda dans l’Antiquité romaine,” AntAf 17 (1981) 15-19.",Gascou 1981
Gimard 1991,"G. Gimard, “Axima civitas du peuple ceutron. Administration et conquête romaine en Ceutronie,” in Peuplement et exploitation du milieu alpin (Antiquité et Haut Moyen-Age), Caesarodunum 25, pp. 111-16, Tours, 1991.",Gimard 1991
Blake 1985,"H. Blake and C. Maccabruni, “Lo scavo a Villa Maria di Lomello (Pavia) 1984,” Archeologia Medievale 12 (1985) 189-212.",Blake 1985
Bateson 1971,"D. Bateson, “The finding of Roman silver coins in the vicinity of the Giant’s Causeway,” Ulster Journal of Archaeology 34 (1971) 50-57.",Bateson 1971
Panvini 1993b,"R. Panvini, “L’attività della Soprintendenza di Caltanissetta tra gli anni 1992-93,” Kokalos 39-40 (1993-94) 783-823.",Panvini 1993b
Bojanovski 1974,"I. Bojanovski, Dolabelin sistem cesta u rimskoj provinciji Dalmaciji / Dolabellae systema viarum in provincia romana Dalmatia, Djela ANUBiH 47, Sarajevo, 1974.",Bojanovski 1974
Samsares 1976,"D.K. Samsares, ’Ιστορικὴ, Γεωγραφία τής ’Ανατολικής Μακεδονίας κατὰ τήν ’Αρχαιότητα, Thessalonike, 1976.",Samsares 1976
MacDonald 1988,"B. MacDonald, The Wadi el Hasa archaeological survey 1979-1983, West-central Jordan, Waterloo, ONT, 1988.",MacDonald 1988
Bojanovski 1973,"I. Bojanovski, “Rimska cesta dolinom Bosne i njezina topografija / Roman road through the valley of Bosna river,” Srednjovjekovna Bosna i evropska kultura, Radovi Muzeja grada Zenice 3, pp. 393-414, Zenica, 1973.",Bojanovski 1973
Bojanovski 1970,"I. Bojanovski, “Pelva i Salviae. Prilog antičkoj topografiji rimske provincije Dalmacije / Pelva und Salviae. Ein Beitrag zur antiken Topographie der römischen Provinz Dalmatien,” in Adriatica praehistorica et antiqua. Miscellanea Gregorio Novak dicata, pp. 503-22, Zagreb, 1970.",Bojanovski 1970
Mandel'shtam 1966,"A.M. Mandel'shtam, Kochevniki na puti v Indiyu, Moscow and Leningrad, 1966.",Mandel'shtam 1966
Ciongoli 1990,"G.-P. Ciongoli, “53. Soleto (Lecce), via P. Nenni,” Taras 10.2 (1990) 397-99.",Ciongoli 1990
Ramishvili 1991,"R.M. Ramishvili (ed.), Jhinvali I, Tbilisi, 1991.",Ramishvili 1991
Vavassori 1980,"M. Vavassori, “La provincia delle Alpi Graie (Sintesi generale dei vari aspetti),” REL 1-4 (1980) 106-31.",Vavassori 1980
FormIt Nomentum,"C. Pala, Forma Italiae: Nomentum (regio I, vol. 13), Rome, 1976.",FormIt Nomentum
Kaul 1991,"F. Kaul, I. Marazov, J. Best and N. de Vries, Thracian tales on the Gundestrup Cauldron, Amsterdam, 1991.",Kaul 1991
Picard 1963,"G. Picard, A. Mahjoubi and A. Beschaouch, “Pagus Thuscae et Gunzuzi,” CRAI (1963) 124-30.",Picard 1963
Seyrig 1959,"H. Seyrig, “Caractères de l’histoire d’Emèse,” Syria 36 (1959) 184-92.",Seyrig 1959
Murray 1935,"G.W. Murray, Sons of Ishmael. A study of the Egyptian Bedouin, London, 1935.",Murray 1935
Lostal Pros 1992,"J. Lostal Pros, Los miliarios de la Provincia Tarraconense, Zaragoza, 1992.",Lostal Pros 1992
Calci 1987,"C. Calci and G. Messineo, “Via Cassia: Villa di Lucio Vero,” BCAR 92 (1987-88) 499-504.",Calci 1987
Eggers 1951,"H.J. Eggers, Der römische Import im freien Germanien, Atlas der Urgeschichte 1, Hamburg, 1951.",Eggers 1951
Eggers 1950,"H.J. Eggers, “Lübsow, ein germanischer Fürstensitz der älteren Kaiserzeit,” PZeit 34-35.2 (1950) 58-111.",Eggers 1950
Paoletti 1994,"M. Paoletti, “Occupazione romana e storia delle città,” in S. Settis (ed.), Storia della Calabria antica II. Età italica e romana, pp. 467-556, Rome, 1994.",Paoletti 1994
Bisi 1969,"A.M. Bisi, M.G. Guzzo Amadasi and V. Tusa, Grotta Regina I, Rome, 1969.",Bisi 1969
Filtzinger 1978,"P. Filtzinger, Die militärische Besitznahme durch die Römer, Historischer Atlas von Baden-Württemberg Karte III, 3 mit Beiwort, Stuttgart, 1978-79.",Filtzinger 1978
Staviskij 1986,"B.J. Staviskij, La Bactriane sous les Kushans. Problèmes d’histoire et de culture, Paris, 1986.",Staviskij 1986
Calci 1989,"G. Calci and G. Messineo, Malborghetto, Rome, 1989.",Calci 1989
VEptadii,"B. Krusch (ed.), “Vita S. Eptadii presbyteri Cervidunensis,” in Scriptores Rerum Merovingicarum, vol. 3, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, pp. 186-94, Hannover, 1896.",VEptadii
Le Bas,"P. Le Bas (ed.), Inscriptions grecques et latines recueillies en Asie Mineure: vol. 3, Inscriptions grecques et latines de la Syrie, Paris, 1870.",Le Bas
Hoepfner 1997,"W. Hoepfner, (ed.), Das dorische Thera V. Stadtgeschichte und Kultstätten am nördlichen Stadtrand, Berlin, 1997.",Hoepfner 1997
Tempelmann-Mączyńska 1985,"M. Tempelmann-Mączyńska, Die Perlen der römischen Kaiserzeit und der frühen Phase der Völkerwanderungszeit im mitteleuropäischen Barbaricum, Römisch-Germanische Forschungen 43, Mainz, 1985.",Tempelmann-Mączyńska 1985
Petriaggi 1995,"R. Petriaggi et al., “Scavi a Ponte Galeria: nuove acquisizioni sull’acquedotto di Porto e sulla topografia del territorio portuense,” QuadAEI 24 (1995) 361-73.",Petriaggi 1995
Papalas 1983,"A.J. Papalas, “The temple of Artemis Tauropolos in Icaria,” ArchNews 12 (1983) 8-13.",Papalas 1983
Mac an Bhaird 1993,"A. Mac an Bhaird, “Ptolemy revisited,” Ainm (Bulletin of the Ulster Place-name Society) 5 (1993) 1-20.",Mac an Bhaird 1993
"Robert, Hell.","L. Robert, Hellenica, 13 vols., Paris, 1946-65.","Robert, Hell."
Gentili 1955,"G.V. Gentili, Auximum, Rome, 1955.",Gentili 1955
Brizio 1899,"E. Brizio, “Il sepolcreto gallico di Montefortino presso Arcevia,” MonAnt 9 (1899) 617-808.",Brizio 1899
Mitchell 1988a,"S. Mitchell and M. Waelkens, “Cremna and Sagalassus 1987,” AnatSt 38 (1988) 53-65.",Mitchell 1988a
Kirigin 1998,"B. Kirigin and S. Čače, “Archaeological evidence for the cult of Diomedes in the Adriatic,” Hesperia. Studi sulla grecità di Occidente 9 (1998) 63-110.",Kirigin 1998
Quilici Gigli 1983a,"S. Quilici Gigli, “Gli sterri per la costruzione dei forti militari,” in L’archeologia in Roma capitale tra sterro e scavo, pp. 89-98, Venice, 1983.",Quilici Gigli 1983a
Bogaers 1974,"J.E. Bogaers and C.B. Rüger (eds.), Der niedergermanische Limes, Kunst und Altertum am Rhein 50, Köln, 1974.",Bogaers 1974
Stadler 1997,"H. Stadler, R. Franke and S. Ortisi, Eine bislang unbekannte römische Straßenstation in Oberdrauburg, Kärnten. Vorbericht,” Arh. Vest. 48 (1997) 53-62.",Stadler 1997
Fabbricotti 1990,"E. Fabbricotti (ed.), Iuvanum. Atti del I Convegno di Studi, Chieti, mai 1983, Chieti, 1990.",Fabbricotti 1990
Monturet 1986,"R. Monturet and H. Rivière, Les thermes sud de la villa gallo-romaine de Séviac, Aquitania Suppl. 2, Paris, 1986.",Monturet 1986
Parra 1997,"M.C. Parra, Antiquarium di Entella. Guida del Museo, Contessa Entellina, 1997.",Parra 1997
Kirigin 1991,"B. Kirigin, “Faros - prilozi topografiji antičkog grada / Pharos - contributions to the topography of the classical city,” Diadora 13 (1991) 5-38.",Kirigin 1991
Zherebtsov 1981,"Y.N. Zherebtsov, “Nekotoryye rezultaty sravnitel'novo izucheniya klerov Gerakleyskovo poluostroga,” KSIA 168 (1981) 17-26.",Zherebtsov 1981
Kirigin 1996,"B. Kirigin, Issa, Zagreb, 1996.",Kirigin 1996
Böttger 1983,"B. Böttger and M. Wendel, “Beginn und der erste Ergebnisse archäologischer Ausgrabungen in der antiken strassenstation Karasura bei Stava Zagora, VR Bulgarien,” Klio 65.1 (1983) 9-25.",Böttger 1983
Rowlandson 1996,"J.L. Rowlandson, Landowners and tenants in Roman Egypt. The social relations of agriculture in the Oxyrhynchite Nome, Oxford, 1996.",Rowlandson 1996
Charvet 1874,"G. Charvet, Les voies romaines chez les Volkes-Arécomiques, Alès, 1874.",Charvet 1874
Bean 1956,"G.E. Bean, “Notes and inscriptions from the Cibyratis and Caralitis,” BSA 51 (1956) 136-56.",Bean 1956
Ludikovský 1971,"K. Ludikovský, “Hostýn-Gemeinde Chvalčov, Kr. Kromêříž,” ArchRoz 23 (1971) 312-21.",Ludikovský 1971
Colini 1979,"A.M. Colini, Vicarello: la sorgente termale nel tempo, Rome, 1979.",Colini 1979
Pick 1913,"K. Pick and W. Schmid, “Die römische Savebrücke bei Emona,” JfA 7 (1913) 189-92.",Pick 1913
Jones 1980,"G.D.B. Jones, “Il Tavoliere romano. L’agricoltura romana attraverso l’aerofotografia e lo scavo,” ArchClas 32 (1980) 85-107.",Jones 1980
Sassatelli 1989,"G. Sassatelli, La città etrusca di Marzabotto, Bologna, 1989.",Sassatelli 1989
Yoyotte 1983,"J. Yoyotte, “Le Delta du Nil au temps des pharaons,” L’Histoire 54 (1983) 52-62.",Yoyotte 1983
Jones 1988,"G.D.B. Jones and D. Shotter, Roman Lancaster: rescue archaeology in a historic city 1970-75, Manchester, 1988.",Jones 1988
Monneret de Villard 1941,"U. Monneret de Villard, La Nubia Romana, Rome, 1941.",Monneret de Villard 1941
Makalatia 1927,"S. Makalatia, “1920-24 Sakartveloshi aghmochenili zogierti nekropolis datarighebisatvis,” Sakartvelos muzeumis moambe 4 (1927) 161-88.",Makalatia 1927
Mócsy 1957,"A. Mócsy, “Zur Geschichte der peregrinen Gemeinden in Pannonien,” Historia 6 (1957) 488-98.",Mócsy 1957
Whitcomb 1982,"D.S. Whitcomb and J.H. Johnson (eds.), Quseir al-Qadim 1980: preliminary report, American Research Center in Egypt Reports 7, Malibu, 1982.",Whitcomb 1982
Suić 1981,"M. Suić, Zadar u starom vijeku / Zadar in the antiquity, Zadar, 1981.",Suić 1981
Vokotopoulou 1990a,"I. Vokotopoulou, “Μένδη-Ποσείδι 1990,” AEMT 4 (1990) 399-410.",Vokotopoulou 1990a
Fakhry 1973,"A. Fakhry, The oases of Egypt. I, Siwa oasis, Cairo, 1973.",Fakhry 1973
Brogan 1965,"O. Brogan, “Henchir el-Ausaf by Tigi (Tripolitania) and some related tombs in the Tunisian Gefara,” LibAnt 2 (1965) 47-56.",Brogan 1965
Machajewski 1992,"H. Machajewski, Z badań nad chronologią dębczyńskiej grupy kulturowej w dorzeczu Parsęty, Poznań, 1992.",Machajewski 1992
Machajewski 1993,"H. Machajewski, Materiały do badań nad obrządkiem pogrzebowym ludności grupy dębczyńskiej, Poznań, 1993.",Machajewski 1993
Toti 1969,"O. Toti, Allumiere e il suo territorio, Rome, 1969.",Toti 1969
Algaze 1991,"G. Algaze et al., “The Tigris-Euphrates archaeological reconnaissance project: a preliminary report of the 1989-1990 seasons,” Anatolica 17 (1991) 175-240.",Algaze 1991
Colucci Pescatori 1991,"G. Colucci Pescatori, “Evidenze archeologiche in Irpinia,” in La romanisation du Samnium aux II et I siècles av. J.-C., Bibliothèque de l’Institut Français de Naples, series 2, vol. 9, pp. 85-122, Naples, 1991.",Colucci Pescatori 1991
Morizot 1986,"P. Morizot, “Une étape sur les voies romaines de la Wilaya de Jijel, la Respublica Vahartanensium,” in Actes du III colloque international sur l’histoire et l’archéologie de l’Afrique du Nord, pp. 317-66, Paris, 1986.",Morizot 1986
Morizot 1987,"P. Morizot, “Inscriptions de la Respublica Vahartanensium,” BCTH n.s. 22B (1987-89) 83-114.",Morizot 1987
Uenze 1992,"S. Uenze, Die spätantiken Befestigungen von Sadovec (Bulgarien), Münchner Beiträge zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte 43, Munich, 1992.",Uenze 1992
Tissot 1878,"C. Tissot, “Recherches sur la géographie comparée de la Maurétanie tingitane,” MemAI (1 série) 9 (1878) 139-321.",Tissot 1878
Bätzing 1991,"W. Bätzing, Die Alpen. Entstehung und Gefährdung einer europäischen Kulturlandschaft, Munich, 1991.",Bätzing 1991
Pastorino 1995,"A.M. Pastorino (ed.), La tavola di Polcevera. Una sentenza incisa nel bronzo 2100 anni fa, Genoa, 1995.",Pastorino 1995
Jones 1963,"G.D.B. Jones, “Capena and the Ager Capenas: part II,” PBSR 31 (1963) 100-58.",Jones 1963
Jones 1962,"G.D.B. Jones, “Capena and the Ager Capenas,” PBSR 30 (1962) 116-207.",Jones 1962
Tullio 1984,"A. Tullio, Cefalù antica, Cefalù, 1984.",Tullio 1984
Adams 1977,"W.Y. Adams, Nubia: corridor to Africa, Princeton, 1977.",Adams 1977
Shchukin 1979,"M.B. Shchukin, “K predystorii Chernyakhovskoy kul'tury. Trinadtsat' sekventsiy,” Arkheologicheskiy Sbornik 20 (1979) 66-89.",Shchukin 1979
Adamesteanu 1974,"D. Adamesteanu, La Basilicata antica, storia e monumenti, Cava dei Tirreni, 1974.",Adamesteanu 1974
Swoboda 1935,"H. Swoboda, J. Keil and F. Knoll, Denkmäler aus Lykaonien, Pamphylien und Isaurien, Vienna, 1935.",Swoboda 1935
EncVirg,"Enciclopedia Virgiliana, Rome, 1984-1991.",EncVirg
Gough 1952,"M. Gough, “Anazarbus,” AnatSt 2 (1952) 85-150.",Gough 1952
Shchukin 1975,"M.B. Shchukin, “Das Problem der Čhernjahov-Kultur in der sowjetischen archäologischen Literatur,” ZfA 9 (1975) 25-41.",Shchukin 1975
Volkmann 1964,"H. Volkmann, Germanische Seherinnen in römischen Diensten, Krefeld, 1964.",Volkmann 1964
Quilici Gigli 1990b,"S. Quilici Gigli (ed.), La Via Appia, QuadAEI 18, 1990.",Quilici Gigli 1990
Nedved 1989,"B. Nedved, “Felix Arba,” in Arheološka istraživanja na otocima Krku, Rabu i Pagu i u Hrvatskom Primorju / Archaeological researches of the islands of Krk, Rab and Pag and of Croatian littoral, Izdanja Hrvatskog arheološkog društva 13, pp. 29-44, Zagreb, 1989.",Nedved 1989
Weiss 1997,"R.-M. Weiss, Prähistorische Brandopferplätze in Bayern, Internationale Archäologie 35, Espelkamp, 1997.",Weiss 1997
Karageorghis 1983,"V. Karageorghis, Palaepaphos-Skales, an Iron Age cemetery in Cyprus. Ausgrabungen in Alt-Paphos auf Cypern 3, Konstanz, 1983.",Karageorghis 1983
PSI,"Pubblicazioni della Società Italiana, Papiri Greci e Latini V (1917) .",PSI
Fraccaro 1939,"P. Fraccaro, “La centuriazione romana dell’agro pisano,” in Opuscula III, pp. 63-70, Pavia, 1957 [= StEtr 13 (1939) 221-29].",Fraccaro 1939
Vanden Berghe 1972,"L. Vanden Berghe, “Recherches archéologiques dans le Luristan. Cinquième campagne: 1969. Prospections dans le Pusht-i Kuh central (Rapport préliminaire),” IranAnt 9 (1972) 1-48.",Vanden Berghe 1972
Marichal 1992,"R. Marichal, Les ostraca de Bu Njem, LibAnt Suppl. 7, Tripoli, 1992.",Marichal 1992
Fraccaro 1937,"P. Fraccaro, Imperium Populi Romani ab anno 241 a.C. ad annum 150 p.C. (1:350, 000), map, Novara, 1937.",Fraccaro 1937
Herrmann 1983,"G. Herrmann, “Sarab-i Bahram: Bahram enthroned,” in G. Herrmann (ed.), The Sasanian rock reliefs at Bishapur: Part 3, Iranische Denkmäler, Lieferung 11, enthaltend Reihe II, Iranische Felsreliefs G, pp. 27-31, Berlin, 1983.",Herrmann 1983
Decourt 1990,"J.-C. Decourt, La vallée de l’Enipeus en Thessalie, Etudes de topographie et de géographie antique, BCH Suppl. 21, Paris, 1990.",Decourt 1990
TIR Condate,"Tabula Imperii Romani M 30, Condate–Glevum–Londinium–Lutetia, London, 1983.",TIR Condate
Rostovtzeff 1943,"M.I. Rostovtzeff et al. (eds.), The Excavations at Dura-Europus. Final Report, New Haven, 1943-.",Rostovtzeff 1943
Quaegebeur 1994,"J. Quaegebeur and C. Traunecker, “Chenhour 1839-1993: état de la question et rapport des travaux de 1992 et de 1993,” Cahiers de Recherches de l’Institut de Papyrologie et d’Egyptologie de Lille 16 (1994) 167-212.",Quaegebeur 1994
TIR Conimbriga,"Tabula Imperii Romani K-29, Porto: Conimbriga, Bracara, Lucus, Asturica, Madrid, 1991.",TIR Conimbriga
Ochir-Goryayeva 1989,"M.A. Ochir-Goryayeva, “Savromaty i savromatskaya kul'tura,” in Skifiya i Bospor (konferentsiya pamyati M.I. Rostovtseva, Leningrad 1989), pp. 112-14, Novocherkassk, 1989.",Ochir-Goryayeva 1989
Livingstone 1985,"A. Livingstone et al., “Epigraphic Survey, 1404-1984,” Atlal 9 (1985) 128-44.",Livingstone 1985
CAG 32,"J. Lapart and C. Petit, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 32. Le Gers, Paris, 1993.",CAG 32
Chapotat 1959,"G. Chapotat, La croisée de Vienne, 2 vols., Bourgoin-Jallieu, 1959, 1973.",Chapotat 1959
Shahid 1984a,"I. Shahid, Rome and the Arabs. A prolegomenon to the study of Byzantium and the Arabs, Washington, DC, 1984.",Shahid 1984
Della Corte 1922,"M. Della Corte, “La villa rustica ‘Ti. Claudi Eutychi, Caesaris l (iberti) ’ esplorata dal sig. cav. Ernesto Santini, nel fondo della sua proprietà alla contrada Rota (Comune di Boscotrecase), negli anni 1903-5,” NotScav (1922) 459-79.",Della Corte 1922
CAG 36,"G. Coulon and J. Holmgren, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 36. L’Indre, Paris, 1992.",CAG 36
CAG 37,"M. Provost, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 37. L’Indre-et-Loire, Paris, 1988.",CAG 37
Vismara 1981,"C. Vismara, “La cité de Vence et son territoire dans l’antiquité,” RSL 47 (1981) 7-22.",Vismara 1981
CAG 35,"A. Provost and G. Leroux, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 35. L’Ille-et-Vilaine, Paris, 1990.",CAG 35
Duncan 1958,"G. Duncan, “Sutri (Sutrium),” PBSR 26 (1958) 63-134.",Duncan 1958
Blum 1992,"I. Blum, “Die Stadt Eretria in Thessalien,” in I. Blum et al. (eds.), Topographie antique et géographie historique en pays grec, Monographie du CRA 7, pp. 157-229, Paris, 1992.",Blum 1992
Fakhry 1944,"A. Fakhry, Siwa oasis. Its history and antiquities, Cairo, 1944.",Fakhry 1944
Mertens 1969,"J. Mertens (ed.), Alba Fucens, 2 vols., Brussels and Rome, 1969.",Mertens 1969
FormIt Volcei,"V. Bracco, Forma Italiae: Volcei (regio III, vol. 2), Florence, 1978.",FormIt Volcei
Bokhochadze 1977,"A.V. Bokhochadze, “Nastakisi, Sarkine, Dzalisi–goroda Iberii antichnoy epokhi,” KSIA 151 (1977) 93-102.",Bokhochadze 1977
Bayard 1983,"D. Bayard and J.-L. Massy, Amiens romain, Revue Archéologique de Picardie num. sp., Amiens, 1983.",Bayard 1983
Hage 1966,"W. Hage, Die syrisch-jakobitische Kirche in frühislamischer Zeit. Nach orientalischen Quellen, Wiesbaden, 1966.",Hage 1966
Speidel 1970,"M. Speidel, “The Captor of Decebalus, a new inscription from Philippi,” JRS 60 (1970) 142-53.",Speidel 1970
Blanc 1964,"A. Blanc, Valence des origines aux Carolingiens, Valence, 1964.",Blanc 1964
Beranger 1977,"E.M. Beranger, “Contributo per la realizzazione della carta archeologica della media valle del Liri: i communi di Arpino, Rocca d’Arce e Santopadre,” RendLinc 32 (1977) 585-99.",Beranger 1977
Blanc 1966,"A. Blanc, “Ponts gallo-romains et très anciens de l’Ardèche et de la Drôme,” Gallia 24 (1966) 77-100.",Blanc 1966
Fabbricotti 1976,"E. Fabbricotti, “Cancellara (Potenza), scavi 1972,” NSc 30 (1976) 328-58.",Fabbricotti 1976
Cagnat 1912,"R. Cagnat, L’armée romaine d’Afrique et l’occupation militaire de l’Afrique sous les empereurs, Paris, 1912.",Cagnat 1912
Dmitriyev 1979,"A.V. Dmitriyev, “Pogrebeniya vsadnikov i boyevykh koney v mogil'nike epokhi pereseleniya narodov na r. Dyurso bliz Novorossiyska,” SA 4 (1979) 212-29.",Dmitriyev 1979
Burdy 1997,"J. Burdy and M. Taşlıalan, “L’aqueduc d’Antioche de Pisidie,” Anatolia Antiqua 5 (1997) 133-66.",Burdy 1997
Burdy 1996,"J. Burdy, Lyon. L’aqueduc romain du Gier, Préinventaire des monuments et richesses artistiques, Lyon, 1996.",Burdy 1996
Burdy 1991,"J. Burdy, Lyon. L’aqueduc romain de l’Yzeron, Préinventaire des monuments et richesses artistiques, Lyon, 1991.",Burdy 1991
Euzennat 1990b,"M. Euzennat, “Le milliaire d’Arbaoua et le camp de l’Oued Fouarat,” BCTH 23B (1990-92) 211-13.",Euzennat 1990b
CAG 76/1,"I. Rogeret, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 76/1. Seine-Maritime, Paris, 1997.",CAG 76/1
Bruneau 1983,"P. Bruneau and J. Ducat, Guide de Délos, 3 ed., Paris, 1983.",Bruneau 1983
Wolfram 1990,"H. Wolfram, Die Goten. Von den Anfängen bis zur Mitte des sechsten Jahrhunderts. Entwurf einer historischen Ethnographie, Munich, 1990.",Wolfram 1990
Mango 1985,"C. Mango, Le développement urbain de Constantinople, Paris, 1985.",Mango 1985
IPriene,"F. Hiller von Gaertringen (ed.), Inschriften von Priene, Berlin, 1906.",IPriene
Frederiksen 1984,"M. Frederiksen, ed. with additions by N. Purcell, Campania, Rome, 1984.",Frederiksen 1984
Py 1975,"M. Py and C. Tendille, Villevieille antique (Gard), ARALO 3, Caveirac, 1975.",Py 1975
Pacho 1827,"J.–R. Pacho, Relation d’un voyage dans la Marmarique, la Cyrénaïque et les oasis d’Audjelah et de Maradèh, 2 vols., Paris, 1827.",Pacho 1827
Knauss 1995,"J. Knauss, “Tes grias to pedema, der Altweibersprung, die ratselhafte alte Talsperre in der Glosses-Schlucht bei Alyzeia in Akarnanien,” AA 2 (1995) 137-62.",Knauss 1995
Py 1978,"M. Py, L’oppidum des Castels à Nages (Gard) (fouilles 1958-1974), Gallia Suppl. 35, Paris, 1978.",Py 1978
Polites 1939,"L.N. Polites, “’Ανασκαφαὶ ἐν ’Ικαρίᾳ,” Praktika (1939) 124-55.",Polites 1939
Mastino 1990,"A. Mastino, “Le Sirti negli scrittori de età Augustea,” in L’Afrique dans l’occident romain I siècle avant J.C. - IV après J.C., pp. 15-48, Rome, 1990.",Mastino 1990
Desaye 1955,"H. Desaye, “Notes sur l’aqueduc romain de Valcroissant, à Die,” CahRhodBord 2 (1955) 25-35.",Desaye 1955
Knauss 1990,"J. Knauss, Kopais 3. Wasserbau und Geschichte. Minische Epoche und Bayerische Zeit (vier Jahrhunderte-ein Jahrzehnt), Institut für Wasserbau und Wassermengenwirtschaft der Technischen Universität München 63, Munich, 1990.",Knauss 1990
Asheri 1972,"D. Asheri and W. Hoepfner, Herakleia Pontike: Forschungen zur Geschichte und Topographie, DenkWien 106, Vienna, 1972.",Asheri 1972
İplikçioğlu 1991,"B. İplikçioğlu, A.V. Çelgin and G. Çelgin, “Kuzey Likya’dan yeni yazıtlar,” Araştırma 9 (1991) 183-92.",İplikçioğlu 1991
Perrier 1992,"X. Perrier, “Un établissement rural gallo-romain sur le Larzac (La Cavalerie),” Cahiers d’Archéologie aveyronnaise 6 num. sp. (1992) 85-94.",Perrier 1992
Fiema 1997,"Z. Fiema, “At-Tuwana: the development and decline of a Classical town in southern Jordan (with a note on the site preservation),” in G. Bisheh, M. Zaghloul and I. Kehrberg (eds.), Studies in the history and archaeology of Jordan, vol. 6, pp. 313-16, Amman, 1997.",Fiema 1997
Cermanović-Kuzmanović 1982,"A. Cermanović-Kuzmanović, “Tekija (Transdierna) . Certains aspects du problème du site,” Starinar n.s. 33-34 (1982-83) 337-43.",Cermanović-Kuzmanović 1982
Mughal 1967,"M.R. Mughal, “The excavations at Tulamba, West Pakistan,” PA 4 (1967) 11-152.",Mughal 1967
Fentress 1981,"E. Fentress, “African building: money, politics and crisis in Auzia,” in A. King and M. Henig (eds.), The Roman West in the third century, BAR International series 109, pp. 199-210, Oxford, 1981.",Fentress 1981
Kazanski 1991a,"M. Kazanski, Les Goths (I-VII après J.-C.), Paris, 1991.",Kazanski 1991a
Olivier 1978,"A. Olivier and G. Rogers, “Le monument romain de Vaugrenier (Alpes-Maritimes),” RAN 11 (1978) 143-94.",Olivier 1978
Sebaï 1988,"L.L. Sebaï, “Une cité de la Tunisie centrale: Agger,” BTINAA 1 (1988) 59-77.",Sebaï 1988
Edwards 1989,"D.N. Edwards, Archaeology and settlement in upper Nubia in the 1st millennium A.D., Oxford, 1989.",Edwards 1989
Zotović 1982,"L. Zotović, “Boljetin (Smorna), camp romain et paléobyzantin,” Starinar n.s. 33-34 (1982-83) 211-25.",Zotović 1982
Donau 1907,"R. Donau, “Etude sur la voie romaine de Tacapae à Turris Tamalleni,” Bulletin de la société archéologique de Sousse (1907) 52-67, 173-90.",Donau 1907
Homès-Fredericq 1989,"D. Homès-Fredericq, “Lehun,” in D. Homès-Fredericq and J.B. Hennesey (eds.), Archaeology of Jordan 2.2, Akkadica Suppl. 8, pp. 349-59, Louvain, 1989.",Homès-Fredericq 1989
Walser 1979,"G. Walser, “Martigny als römische Strassenstation,” HA 10 (1979) 141-50.",Walser 1979
TIR Lutetia,"Tabula Imperii Romani M 31, Lutetia–Atuatuca–Ulpia Noviomagus, Paris, 1975.",TIR Lutetia
Khalilov 1962,"D.A. Khalilov, “Raskopki na gorodishche Khynysly, pamyatnikye drevnei kavkazskoy Albanii,” SA 1 (1962) 209-20.",Khalilov 1962
Freeman 1995,"J. Freeman, “Greek and Roman views of Ireland: a checklist,” Emania (Bulletin of the Navan Research Group) 13 (1995) 11-13.",Freeman 1995
Magaldi 1948,"E. Magaldi, Lucania romana, vol. 1, Rome, 1948.",Magaldi 1948
Saprykin 1986,"S.Y. Saprykin, Heraklea Pontiyskaya i Khersones Tauricheskiy. Vzaimootnosheniya metropolii i kolonii v VI - I vv. do n.e., Moscow, 1986.",Saprykin 1986
Wilson 1998,"A. Wilson, “Water supply in ancient Carthage,” Carthage Papers, JRA Suppl. 28 (1998) 65-102.",Wilson 1998
Hewsen 1988,"R.H. Hewsen, “Introduction to Armenian historical geography V: the Vitaxates of Arsacid Armenia. A re-examination of the territorial aspects of the institution (Part One),” REArm n.s. 21 (1988-89) 271-319.",Hewsen 1988
Vassallo 1992,"S. Vassallo and C. Greco, “Testimonianze di età romana nel territorio della provincia di Palermo,” in G. Nenci (ed.), Giornate internazionali di studi sull’area Elima, pp. 703-22, Pisa and Gibellina, 1992.",Vassallo 1992
Vladár 1962,"J. Vladár, “Výskum v Branči pri Nitre v roku 1961,” ArchRoz 14 (1962) 308-35.",Vladár 1962
Symeonoglou 1972,"S. Symeonoglou, “Archaeological survey in the area of Phlamoudhi, Cyprus,” RDAC (1972) 187-98.",Symeonoglou 1972
Cadenat 1958,"P. Cadenat, “Fouilles à Columnata 1956-57,” Libyca 6 (1958) 89-98.",Cadenat 1958
Cadenat 1957,"P. Cadenat, “Vestiges paléo-chrétiens dans la région de Tiaret,” Libyca 5 (1957) 77-103.",Cadenat 1957
Tozzi 1981,"P. Tozzi and M. Oxilia, “Le pietre di Pavia romana,” Bollettino della Società pavese di Storia patria 81, n.s. vol. 33 (1981) 3-44.",Tozzi 1981
Tozzi 1983,"P. Tozzi, “I laghi dell’Italia settentrionale e le continuità lacustre-fluviali presso i Romani,” in Angera e il Verbano orientale nell’antichità. Atti della Giornata di Studio, Rocca di Angera, 11 settembre 1982, pp. 131-37, Milan, 1983.",Tozzi 1983
Wilson 1996,"R.J.A. Wilson, “Rural life in Roman Sicily: excavations at Castagna and Campanaio,” in R.J.A. Wilson (ed.), From River Trent to Raqqa, pp. 24-41, Nottingham, 1996.",Wilson 1996
Tozzi 1985,"P. Tozzi, “La centuriazone del Basso Sarca,” in G. Ciurletti (ed.), Il territorio Trentino in età romana, Quaderni della sezione archeologica 2, pp. 15-22, Trento, 1985.",Tozzi 1985
Briganti 1989,"G. Briganti et al., La Sicilia di Jean Houel all’Ermitage, Palermo, 1989.",Briganti 1989
Cunliffe 1980,"B.W. Cunliffe, “Excavations at the Roman fort at Lympne, Kent 1976-78,” Britannia 11 (1980) 227-88.",Cunliffe 1980
Fischer-Hansen 1990,"T. Fischer-Hansen, Scavi di Ficana I. Topografia generale, Rome, 1990.",Fischer-Hansen 1990
Tomei 1983,"M.A. Tomei et al., “Alviano Scalo,” in Ville e insediamenti rustici di età romana in Umbria, Perugia, 1983.",Tomei 1983
King 1991,"A.C. King and G. Soffe, “Hayling Island,” in R.F.J. Jones (ed.), Britian in the Roman period: recent trends, pp. 111-13, Sheffield, 1991.",King 1991
King 1990,"G.M.H. King, Early North Arabian Thamudic E, Ph.D. thesis, School of Oriental and African Studies, London, 1990.",King 1990
Wagner 1967,"J.J. Wagner, Getica. Untersuchungen zum Leben des Jordanes und zur frühen Geschichte der Goten, Berlin, 1967.",Wagner 1967
Crouch 1984,"K.R. Crouch and S.A. Shanks, Excavations in Staines 1975-76: the Friends’ burial ground site, London, 1984.",Crouch 1984
Salmeri 1992,"G. Salmeri, “Strade greche e romane. Il caso della Sicilia,” in G. Salmeri (ed.), Sicilia romana. Storia e storiografia, pp. 9-28, Catania, 1992.",Salmeri 1992
De Caro 1985,"S. De Caro, “Anfore per pece del Bruzio,” Klearchos 27 (1985) 21-32.",De Caro 1985
Koch 1997,"R. Koch, “Eine germanische Siedlung bei Ergersheim,” Das Archäologische Jahr in Bayern (1997) 128-31.",Koch 1997
Rea 1985,"J. Rea, Review of M. Drew-Bear, Le Nome Hermopolite: toponymes et sites, in JEA 71 Suppl. (1985) 68-71.",Rea 1985
Watrous 1982,"L.V. Watrous, Lasithi. A history of settlement on a highland plain in Crete, Hesperia Suppl. 18, Princeton, 1982.",Watrous 1982
Ovadiah 1984,"A. Ovadiah and C. Gomez de Silva, Supplementum to the Corpus of the Byzantine churches in the Holy Land, Jerusalem, 1984 (= Levant 13 [1981]; 14 [1982]; 16 [1984]) .",Ovadiah 1984
Killick 1983,"R.G. Killick and M.D. Roaf, “Excavations in Iraq 1981-82,” Iraq 45 (1983) 199-224.",Killick 1983
Török 1988,"L. Török, “Geschichte Meroes. Ein Beitrag über die Quellenlage und den Forschungsstand” ANRW 2.10.1 (1988) 107-341.",Török 1988
Boudet 1987,"R. Boudet, “L’oppidum gaulois de Montmerlhe à Laissac,” HADoss 120 (1987) 24.",Boudet 1987
Schlumberger 1939,"D. Schlumberger, “Bornes frontières de la Palmyrène,” Syria 20 (1939) 43-73.",Schlumberger 1939
Šašel 1975,"J. Šašel, “Rimske ceste v Sloveniji / Roman roads in Slovenia,” in Arheološka najdišča Slovenije, pp. 74-99, Ljubljana, 1975.",Šašel 1975
Leciejewicz 1977,"L. Leciejewicz, E. Tabaczyńska and S. Tabaczyński, Torcello. Scavi 1961-62, Istituto nazionale d’archeologia e storia dell’arte, Monografie 3, Rome, 1977.",Leciejewicz 1977
Dautaj 1972,"B. Dautaj, “La cité illyrienne de Dimale,” Iliria 2 (1972) 149-65.",Dautaj 1972
Dautaj 1975,"B. Dautaj, “Dimale (Berat),” Iliria 3 (1975) 451-55.",Dautaj 1975
Daniels 1971,"C.M. Daniels, “The Garamantes of Fezzan,” in F.F. Gadallah (ed.), Libya in history. Proceedings of a conference held at the Faculty of Arts, University of Libya, 1968, pp. 261-87, Benghazi, 1971.",Daniels 1971
Wiseman 1978,"J. Wiseman, The land of the ancient Corinthians, Göteborg, 1978.",Wiseman 1978
McClellan 1991,"M.C. McClellan and M.L. Rautman, “The 1990 field season at Kalavasos-Kopetra,” RDAC (1991) 225-36.",McClellan 1991
Walmsley 1998,"A. Walmsley, “Gharandal (Arindela),” in V. Egan and P.M. Bikai (eds.), “Archaeology in Jordan,” AJA 102 (1998) 605-606.",Walmsley 1998
Daniels 1970,"C.M. Daniels, “Excavations at Saniat Gebril, Wadi el-Agial, Fezzan,” LibSt 2 (1970-71) 6-7.",Daniels 1970
Jażdżewska 1992,"M. Jażdżewska, “Cimetière de La Tène III et de la période romaine à Siemiechów (suite),” InvArch 64 (1992) pl. 386-92.",Jażdżewska 1992
D’Andria 1996,"F. D’Andria (ed.), Regione Siciliana: linee guida del piano territoriale paesistico regionale, 2 vols., Palermo, 1996.",D’Andria 1996
Wagner 1983,"J. Wagner, “Provincia Osrhoenae. New archaeological finds illustrating the military organisation under the Severan dynasty,” in S. Mitchell (ed.), Armies and frontiers in Roman and Byzantine Anatolia. Proceedings of a colloquium held at University College, Swansea, in April 1981, BAR International series 156, pp. 103-29, Oxford, 1983.",Wagner 1983
Robert 1970,"L. Robert, Etudes anatoliennes, Amsterdam, 1970.",Robert 1970
Il sacro e l'acqua,"Il sacro e l'acqua. Culti indigeni in Basilicata, Rome, 1988.",Il sacro e l'acqua
Arcelin 1973,"P. Arcelin and C. Arcelin, “La nécropole protohistorique de La Catalane aux Baux-de-Provence,” RAN 6 (1973) 91-189.",Arcelin 1973
Šašel 1971,"J. Šašel, Claustra Alpium Iuliarum I, Katalogi in monografije 5, Ljubljana, 1971.",Šašel 1971
Charlesworth 1987,"M. Charlesworth, “Preliminary report on a newly discovered extension of ‘Alexander’s Wall’, "" Iran 25 (1987) 160-65.",Charlesworth 1987
Dunst 1972,"G. Dunst, “Archäische Inschriften und Dokumente der Pentekontaetie aus Samos,” AthMitt 87 (1972) 99-163.",Dunst 1972
Iakovou 1993,"M. Iakovou, ’Αμμοχωστος. ‛Εγκωμη-Σαλαμινα-’Αμμοχωστος. 16ος αἰώνας π.Χ. - 16ος αἰώνας μ.Χ., Leukosia, 1993.",Iakovou 1993
Tozzi 1990a,"P. Tozzi, “Gli antichi caratteri di Placentia,” in Storia di Piacenza, I, Dalle origini all’anno Mille, vol. 1, pp. 319-92, Piacenza, 1990.",Tozzi 1990
Tozzi 1990b,"P. Tozzi and M. Harari, Tempi di un territorio. Atlante aerofotografico delle valli grandi Veronesi, Parma, 1990.",Tozzi 1990
Stenico 1960,"A. Stenico, “Ikhmindi: una città fortificata medievale della bassa Nubia,” Acme 13 (1960) 31-76.",Stenico 1960
De Rossi 1992,"G.M. De Rossi (ed.), Segni I, Quaderni del Dipartimento di Scienze dell’Antichità dell’Università degli Studi di Salerno, 11, Naples, 1992.",De Rossi 1992
Mitova-Džonova 1994,"D. Mitova-Džonova, “Dimum und Regio Dimensis,” in G.C. Susini (ed.), Limes, Studi di Storia 5, pp. 47-65, Bologna, 1994.",Mitova-Džonova 1994
Pietrangeli 1978,"C. Pietrangeli, Otricoli, Rome, 1978.",Pietrangeli 1978
De Rossi 1997,"G.M. De Rossi, “L’approvigionamento idrico nell’isola di Ventotene,” in S. Quilici Gigli (ed.), Uomo acqua e paesaggio: atti dell’Incontro di studio sul tema: irreggimentazione delle acque e trasformazione del paesaggio, pp. 185-92, Rome, 1997.",De Rossi 1997
Fernández Ochoa 1990,"C. Fernández Ochoa, M.M. Zarzalejos Prieto and I. Seldas Fernández, “Entre Consabro y Laminio: aproximación a la problemática de la vía 30 del itinerario,” Simposio sobre la red viaria en la Hispania romana: Trabajos presentados al Simposio sobre: La red viaria en la Hispania romana, celebrado en Tarazona (Zaragoza) del 24 al 26 de septiembre de 1987, pp. 165-82, Zaragoza, 1990.",Fernández Ochoa 1990
Mittmann 1966,"S. Mittmann, “The Roman road from Gerasa to Adraa,” ADAJ 11 (1966) 65-87.",Mittmann 1966
Levit-Tawil 1993,"D. Levit-Tawil, “Re-dating the Sasanian reliefs at Tang-e Qandil and Barm-e Dilak: composition and style as dating criteria,” IranAnt 28 (1993) 141-68.",Levit-Tawil 1993
Kaczyński 1991,"M. Kaczyński, “Z problematyki kontaktów zachodnich Bałtów z prowincjami Imperium Romanum / Select problems of the contacts between the Western Balts and the provinces of the Roman Empire,” RB 16 (1991) 157-99.",Kaczyński 1991
Foss 1988,"C. Foss, “Strobilos and related sites,” AS 38 (1988) 147-74.",Foss 1988
Hershkovitz 1988,"I. Hershkovitz, “The Tell Mahrad population in southern Sinai in the Byzantine era,” IEJ 38 (1988) 47-58.",Hershkovitz 1988
Ulbert 1983,"G. Ulbert and T. Fischer, Der Limes in Bayern. Von Dinkelsbühl bis Eining, Stuttgart, 1983.",Ulbert 1983
Gangemi 1987,"G. Gangemi, “Osservazioni sulla rete viaria antica in Irpinia,” Annali del Centro G. Dorso 1985-6, pp. 117-23, Avellino, 1987.",Gangemi 1987
Ulbert 1981,"T. Ulbert, Ad Pirum (Hrušica) . Spätrömische Passbefestigung in den julischen Alpen, Münchner Beiträge zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte, Bd. 31, Munich, 1981.",Ulbert 1981
Pahič 1975,"S. Pahič, “Raznoteri obrazi rimske ceste v Panonijo čez Ptuj / Vielerlei Aspekte der pannonischen Römerstraße im Podravje,” in Ptujski zbornik 4, pp. 63-94, Maribor, 1975.",Pahič 1975
Stavisky 1986,"B. Stavisky, La Bactriane sous les Kuchans; problèmes d’histoire et de culture, Paris, 1986.",Stavisky 1986
Brein 1976,"F. Brein, “Zur ephesischen Topographie,” JÖAI 51 (1976-77) Beiblatt 65-76.",Brein 1976
Smith 1970,"N.A.F. Smith, The heritage of Spanish dams, Madrid, 1970.",Smith 1970
Kühne 1978,"H. Kühne, “Zur historische Geographie am Unteren Habur,” Archiv für Orientforschung 26 (1978-79) 181-95.",Kühne 1978
Dasios 1992,"P. Dasios, “Συμβόλη στην τοπογραφία της αρχαίας Φώκιδας,” Φωκικά Χρονικά 4 (1992) 18-97.",Dasios 1992
Forschungen in Augst,"Forschungen in Augst, Römerstadt Augusta Raurica, Augst.",Forschungen in Augst
Tovar 1976,"A. Tovar, Iberische Landeskunde: die Völker und die Städte des antiken Hispanien: Lusitanien, Zweiter Teil, Band 2, Baden-Baden, 1976.",Tovar 1976
Tovar 1974,"A. Tovar, Iberische Landeskunde: die Völker und die Städte des antiken Hispanien: Baetica, Zweiter Teil, Band 1, Baden-Baden, 1974.",Tovar 1974
Garbsch 1988,"J. Garbsch and P. Kos, Das spätrömische Kastell Vemania bei Isny I. Zwei Schatzfunde des frühen 4. Jahrhunderts, Münchner Beiträge zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte 44, Munich, 1988.",Garbsch 1988
Blanc 1980,"A. Blanc, La cité de Valence à la fin de l’antiquité, Paris, 1980.",Blanc 1980
Boardman 1956,"J. Boardman, “Delphinion in Chios,” BSA 51 (1956) 41-54.",Boardman 1956
Blanc 1986,"A. Blanc, “Les carrières romaines de La Cléry-en-Vercors et de Valsenestre en Oisans,” in Les ressources minérales et l’histoire de leur exploitation, BCTH, pp. 333-42, Paris, 1986.",Blanc 1986
Mittmann 1982,"S. Mittmann, “The ascent of Luhith,” in A. Hadidi (ed.), Studies in the history and archaeology of Jordan 1, pp. 175-80, Amman, 1982.",Mittmann 1982
KvA Phyle IV Leontis,"E. Curtius, J.A. Kaupert and A. Milchhöfer, Karten von Attika, Text, I-IX, Berlin, 1881-1900.",KvA IV
Thouvenot 1973,"R. Thouvenot, “Au-delà des camps romains,” BAM 9 (1973-75) 377-408.",Thouvenot 1973
Barker 1985,"G.W.W. Barker, J.A. Lloyd and J.M. Reynolds (eds.), Cyrenaica in antiquity, BAR International series 236, Oxford, 1985.",Barker 1985
Bean 1948,"G.E. Bean, “Notes and inscriptions from Lycia,” JHS 68 (1948) 40-58.",Bean 1948
Brown 1987,"S.C. Brown, “Medien (Media),” RLAss 7 (1987-90) 619-23.",Brown 1987
Voss 1999,"H.-U. Voss, “Ein neues ‘Fürstengrab’ in Hagenow,” Archäologie in Deutschland 1 (1999) 6-9.",Voss 1999
Koukoule-Chrysanthake 1990,"C. Koukoule-Chrysanthake and A. Papanikoleou, “’Ανασκαφή στὴν ἀρχαία Oισύμη, 1988-1990,” AEMT 4 (1990) 487-502.",Koukoule-Chrysanthake 1990
von Wissmann 1957,"H. von Wissmann, “De Mari Erythraeo,” in Herrmann Lautensach-Festschrift, Stuttgarter Geographische Studien 69, pp. 289-323, Stuttgart, 1957.",von Wissmann 1957
Sidebotham 1995b,"S.E. Sidebotham and W.Z. Wendrich (eds.), Berenike 1994. Preliminary report of the 1994 excavations at Berenike (Egyptian Red Sea coast) and the survey of the Eastern Desert, Leiden, 1995.",Sidebotham 1995; Sidebotham 1995a
Chausserie-Laprée 1988,"J. Chausserie-Laprée and N. Nin, Le village gaulois de Martigues, HADoss 128, Dijon, 1988.",Chausserie-Laprée 1988
Sidebotham 1995a,"S.E. Sidebotham and R.E. Zitterkopf, “Routes through the Eastern Desert of Egypt,” Expedition 37.2 (1995) 39-52.",Sidebotham 1995
Quilici 1991c,"L. Quilici, “Un esempio di ingegneria stradale sulle montagne di Norba,” Stips votiva. Papers presented to C.M. Stibbe, pp. 149-55, Amsterdam, 1991.",Quilici 1991c
Osterburken 1994,"Der römische Weihebezirk von Osterburken II. Kolloquium 1990 und paläobotanische - osteologische Untersuchungen, Forschungen und Berichte zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte in Baden-Württemberg 49, Stuttgart, 1994.",Osterburken 1994
Gaume 1972,"G. Gaume, “L’énigme de la voie romaine Tours-Bourges,” Revue archéologique du Centre de la France 43-44 (1972) 199-205.",Gaume 1972
RfAC,"Reallexikon für Antike und Christentum, Stuttgart, 1950-.",RfAC
Levi 1925,"D. Levi, “La grotta di Aspripetra a Coo,” ASAA 8-9 (1925-26) 235-312.",Levi 1925
Lugli 1957,"G. Lugli, La tecnica edilizia romana, 2 vols., Rome, 1957.",Lugli 1957
Burstein 1989,"S.M. Burstein (ed.), Agatharchides of Cnidus. On the Erythraean Sea, Hakluyt Society Second Series 172, London, 1989.",Burstein 1989
Ceka 1972a,"N. Ceka and L. Papajani, “Nymfeu dhe termet e stacionit Ad Quintum,” Monumentet 4 (1972) 29-57.",Ceka 1972a
Pugachenkova 1990,"G.A. Pugachenkova and E. Rtveladze, Severnaya Baktriia-Tokharistan, Tashkent, 1990.",Pugachenkova 1990
TIB Phrygien,"K. Belke and N. Mersich, Tabula Imperii Byzantini 7, Phrygien und Pisidien, DenkWien 211, 1990.",TIB Phrygien
Bengisu 1994,"R.L. Bengisu, “Torrhebia Limne,” Ege Universitesi Edebiyat Fakultesi Arkeoloji Dergisi 2 (1994) 33-43.",Bengisu 1994
Pieczyński 1953,"Z.Pieczyński, “Cmentarzysko z wczesnego okresu żelaznego (700-400 p.n.e.) w Gorszewicach, w pow. szamotulskim,” FAPosn 4 (1953) 101-52.",Pieczyński 1953
Künzl 1979,"E. Künzl, “Das Heiligtum von El Hofra (Constantine),” in H.G Horn and C.B. Rüger (eds.), Die Numider: Reiter und Könige nördlich der Sahara, pp. 117-18, Köln/Bonn, 1979.",Künzl 1979
Muller 1979,"A. Muller, “La mine de l’acropole de Thasos,” in Thasiaca, BCH Suppl. 5, pp. 315-44, Paris, 1979.",Muller 1979
Pancucci 1992,"D. Pancucci and M.C. Naro, Monte Bubbonia. Campagne di scavo 1905, 1906, 1955, Rome, 1992.",Pancucci 1992
Römer Nordrhein-Westfalen,"H.G. Horn (ed.), Die Römer in Nordrhein-Westfalen, Stuttgart, 1987.",Römer Nordrhein-Westfalen
Czarnecka 1992a,"K. Czarnecka, “Zwei Glasbecher aus dem Gräberfeld in Oblin, Woiw. Siedlce. Bemerkungen zur Chronologie,” in K. Godłowski and R. Madyda-Legutko (eds.), Probleme der relativen und absoluten Chronologie ab Latènezeit bis zum Frühmittelalter. Materialen des III. Internationales Symposium: Grundprobleme der frühgeschichtlichen Entwicklung im nördlichen Mitteldonaugebiet. Kraków-Karniowice 3.-7. Dezember, 1990, pp. 121-28, Kraków, 1992.",Czarnecka 1992a
Benoit 1964,"F. Benoit, “Le développement de la colonie d’Arles et la centuriation de la Crau,” CRAI (1964) 156-69.",Benoit 1964
Quilici 1966,"L. Quilici, “Antinum,” in Studi di urbanistica antica, pp. 35-48, Rome, 1966.",Quilici 1966
Tregenza 1950,"L.A. Tregenza, “A Latin inscription from Wadi Semna,” Bulletin of the Faculty of Arts, Fouad I University 12.2 (1950) 85-89.",Tregenza 1950
Carter 1982,"R. Carter, “The site on Losta Bay,” IstMitt 32 (1982) 174-75.",Carter 1982
Hagberg 1967,"U.E. Hagberg, The archaeology of Skedemosse, 2 vols., Stockholm, 1967.",Hagberg 1967
Bedon 1995,"R. Bedon, “A propos du statut et de l’histoire de la civitas gallo-romaine des Lémovices et de sa capitale Augustoritum,” TAL 15 (1995) 31-40.",Bedon 1995
Melis 1982,"F. Melis and S. Quilici Gigli, “Luoghi di culto nel territorio di Ardea,” ArchClass 34 (1982) 1-37.",Melis 1982
CAG 09,"J.-M. Escudé-Quillet and C. Maissant, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 09. L’Ariège, Paris, 1996.",CAG 09
Mayer 1986,"M. Mayer and I. Rodà, “La epigrafia republicana en Cataluña. Su reflejo en la red viaria,” in G. Fatás (ed.), Reunión sobre epigrafia Hispánica de epoca romano-republicana. Actas, pp. 157-68, Zaragoza, 1986.",Mayer 1986
Lordkipanidze 1994,"O.D. Lordkipanidze, “Recent discoveries in the field of classical archaeology in Georgia,” Ancient Civilizations from Scythia to Siberia 1.2 (1994) 127-68.",Lordkipanidze 1994
Theocharis 1964,"D.R. Theocharis et al., “Archaiotites kai Mnemeia Thessalias,” ArchDelt 19B, 1964 (1966), chronika, 241-55.",Theocharis 1964
Donati 1974,"A. Donati, “I milliari delle regioni IV e V dell’Italia,” Epigraphica 36 (1974) 154-222.",Donati 1974
Storia di Milano,"Storia di Milano, I, Le origini e l’età romana, Milan, 1953.",Storia di Milano
EA Rimini,"G.A. Mansuelli, Edizione archeologica della Carta d’Italia al 100.000, Foglio 101 (Rimini), Florence, 1949.",EA Rimini
Heidorn 1992,"L.A. Heidorn, “The fortress of Dorginarti and lower Nubia during the seventh to fifth centuries B.C.,” diss., Univ. of Chicago, 1992.",Heidorn 1992
Northedge 1985,"A. Northedge, “Planning Samarra: a report for 1983-84,” Iraq 47 (1985) 109-28.",Northedge 1985
el-Saghir 1986,"M. el-Saghir et al., Le camp romain de Louqsor (avec une étude des graffites gréco-romains du temple d’Amon), Mémoires publiés par les membres de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale du Caire 83, Cairo, 1986.",el-Saghir 1986
Bencivenga Trillmich 1990,"C. Bencivenga Trillmich, “Elea: problems of the relationship between city and territory, and of urban organization in the archaic period,” in J.-P. Descoeudres (ed.), Greek colonists and native populations, pp. 365-71, Oxford, 1990.",Bencivenga Trillmich 1990
Menchelli 1987,"S. Menchelli and M.A. Vaggioli, “Ricerche archeologico-topografiche nell’ager Pisanus settentrionale: il sito costiero di Isola di Migliarino,” SCO 37 (1987) 495-520.",Menchelli 1987
Ammerman 1992,"A.J. Ammerman, M. De Min and R. Housley, “New evidence on the origins of Venice,” Antiquity 66 (1992) 913-16.",Ammerman 1992
Panvini 1993c,"R. Panvini and G. Zavettieri, “La necropoli sub divo di contrada Lannari,” Kokalos 39-40 (1993-94) 851-66.",Panvini 1993c
Panvini 1993a,"R. Panvini, “Ricerche nel territorio di Monte S. Giuliano (CL), Monte Desusino, S. Giovanni Gemini, Caltabellotta, Sant’Anna,” Kokalos 39-40 (1993-94) 755-63.",Panvini 1993a
Bordier 1981,"P. Bordier, J.-M. Desbordes and O. Hernandez, “La voie romaine du Bois d’Ahun” TAL 2 (1981) 9-16.",Bordier 1981
Massicot 1995,"F. Massicot, “Coupe d’une voie ancienne entre Auvergne et Poitou sur la commune de Payrat-de-Bellac (Haute-Vienne),” TAL 15 (1995) 113-18.",Massicot 1995
Ammerman 1995,"A.J. Ammerman, M. De Min, R. Housley and C.E. McClennen, “More on the origins of Venice,” Antiquity 69 (1995) 501-10.",Ammerman 1995
Demargne 1931,"P. Demargne, “Recherches sur le site d’Anavlochos (province de Mirabello, Crète),” BCH 55 (1931) 365-407.",Demargne 1931
Whitcomb 1985,"D.Whitcomb, Before the roses and nightingales: excavations at Qasr-i Abu Nasr, Old Shiraz, New York, 1985.",Whitcomb 1985
Whitcomb 1987,"D. Whitcomb, “Bushire and the Angali canal,” Mesopotamia 22 (1987) 311-36.",Whitcomb 1987
Spehr 1996,"R. Spehr and P. Arnold, “Ein spätrömischer Münzschatz von Jesau bei Kamenz,” Archäologie aktuell im Freistaat Sachsen 4 (1996) 103-108.",Spehr 1996
Fresa 1974,"A. Fresa and M. Fresa, Nuceria Alfaterna in Campania, Naples, 1974.",Fresa 1974
Myts 1990,"V.L. Myts, “Krestoobrazniy khram Mangupa,” SA 1 (1990) 224-42.",Myts 1990
Schmidt 1902,"A. Schmidt, “Das Gräberfeld von Warmhof bei Mewe, Reg.-Bez. Marienwerder (W.-Pr.),” ZfE 34 (1902) 97-153.",Schmidt 1902
Salov 1979,"A.I. Salov, “Materialy dlya arkheologicheskoy karty Anapskovo rayona,” KSIA 159 (1979) 98-102.",Salov 1979
Vysotskaya 1994,"T.N. Vysotskaya, Ust'-Alminskoye gorodishche i nekropol': materialy po arkheologii Kryma, Kiev, 1994.",Vysotskaya 1994
Balty 1981,"J.-C. Balty, Guide d’Apamée, Brussels, 1981.",Balty 1981
Balty 1982,"J.-C. Balty, “Le Belus de Chalcis et les fleuves de Ba'al de Syrie Palestine,” in Archéologie au Levant. Recueil à la mémoire de Roger Saidah, pp. 287-98, Lyon, 1982.",Balty 1982
Glavičić 1993,"M. Glavičić, “Prilozi proučavanju paleogeneze i urbanističkog razvoja Senije / Contributions towards the study of the palaeogenesis and urban development of antique Senia,” Radovi Fil. fak. Zad. 32 (1993) 79-104.",Glavičić 1993
Ferrari 1957,"G. Ferrari, Early Roman monasteries, Vatican City, 1957.",Ferrari 1957
Rowe 1955,"A. Rowe, “A contribution to the archaeology of the Western Desert: III,” BJRL 38 (1955-56) 139-65.",Rowe 1955
Faure 1963,"P. Faure, “Nouvelles localisations de villes crétoises,” KChr 17 (1963) 16-26.",Faure 1963
Ponsich 1966,"M. Ponsich, “Contribution à l’Atlas archéologique du Maroc: région de Lixus,” BAM 6 (1966) 377-423.",Ponsich 1966
Ponsich 1967,"M. Ponsich, “Kouass, port antique et carrefour des voies de la Tingitane,” BAM 7 (1967) 369-405.",Ponsich 1967
Ponsich 1964,"M. Ponsich, “Contribution à l’Atlas archéologique du Maroc: région de Tanger,” BAM 5 (1964) 253-90.",Ponsich 1964
Bader 1996,"A. Bader et al., “The oasis of Merv: the dynamics of its settling and irrigation,” Ancient Civilizations 3.1 (1996) 49-60.",Bader 1996
Grenfell 1907,"B.P. Grenfell and A.S. Hunt (eds.), The Tebtunis papyri, vol. 2, London, 1907.",Grenfell 1907
Lo Schiavo 1991,"C. Lo Schiavo, “La statio ad Pirum,” in P.L. Dall’Aglio, S. De Maria and A. Mariotti (eds.), Archeologia della valli marchigiane: Misa, Nevola e Cesano, pp. 24-27, Perugia, 1991.",Lo Schiavo 1991
Ramsay 1941,"W.M. Ramsay, The social basis of Roman power in Asia Minor, Aberdeen, 1941.",Ramsay 1941
Escacena Carrasco 1985,"J.L. Escacena Carrasco, “El poblamiento ibérico en el bajo Guadalquivir,” in A. Ruiz and M. Molinos (eds.), Los Iberos. Actas de las I jornadas sobre el mundo ibérico, pp. 273-97, Jaén, 1985.",Escacena Carrasco 1985
Novotný 1976,"B. Novotný, Šarovce, Bratislava, 1976.",Novotný 1976
Beaumont 1992,"S. Beaumont et al., Histoire de Montélimar, Toulouse, 1992.",Beaumont 1992
MacDonald 1992,"B. MacDonald, The southern Ghors and northeast 'Arabah archaeological survey, Sheffield Archaeological Monographs 5, Sheffield, 1992.",MacDonald 1992
Thomsen 1907,"P. Thomsen, Loca sancta, Halle, 1907.",Thomsen 1907
Burney 1973,"C. Burney, “Excavations at Haftavan Tepe 1971: third preliminary report,” Iran 11 (1973) 153-72.",Burney 1973
Caiazza 1995,"D. Caiazza, Archeologia e storia antica del mandamento di Pietramelara e del Monte Maggiore, II, Età romana, Pietramelara, 1995.",Caiazza 1995
Milano capitale,"Milano capitale dell' Impero romano 286-402 d.c., Milan, 1990.",Milano capitale
Parisi 1948,"G. Parisi, “La Via Valeria,” Bollettino del Reale Istituto di Archeologia e Storia dell’Arte 11 (1948) 121-32.",Parisi 1948
Dunst 1974,"G. Dunst, “Die Inschriften von Korsiai,” in Mélanges helléniques offerts à Georges Daux, pp. 115-37, Paris, 1974.",Dunst 1974
Kroll 1984,"S. Kroll, “Archäologische Fundplätze in Iranisch-Ost-Azarbaidjan,” IranMitt 17 (1984) 13-133.",Kroll 1984
Hebert 1997,"B. Hebert and U. Steinklauber, “Urgeschichte und Römerzeit in den Steirischen Bergen. Neue Funde und Grabungen im Ausseerland, am östlichen Dachsteinplateau und im Ennstal,” Archäologie Österreichs 8 (1997) 47-59.",Hebert 1997
Levi 1921,"M.A. Levi, “I confini dell’agro campano,” Atti dell’Accademia di Scienze di Torino 57 (1921-22) 604-16.",Levi 1921
Escacena Carrasco 1986,"J.L. Escacena Carrasco, “Gadir,” in G. del Olmo Lete and M.E. Aubert Semmler (eds.), Los Fenicios en la Península Ibérica, vol. 1, pp. 39-58, Barcelona, 1986.",Escacena Carrasco 1986
Buonopane 1987,"A. Buonopane, “Estrazione, lavorazione e commercio dei materiali lapidei,” in E. Buchi (ed.), Il Veneto nell’età romana, I, Storiografia, organizzazione del territorio, economia e religione, pp.185-218, Verona, 1987.",Buonopane 1987
Driehaus 1985,"J. Driehaus, “Ricerche su un insediamento arcaico a Monte Bisenzo,” StEtr 53 (1985) 51-64.",Driehaus 1985
Piraino 1959,"M.T. Piraino, “Iscrizione inedita da Poggioreale,” Kokalos 5 (1959) 159-73.",Piraino 1959
Cavallari 1883,"F.S. Cavallari and A. Holm, Topografia archeologica di Siracusa, Palermo, 1883.",Cavallari 1883
Perkins 1990,"P. Perkins and L. Walker, “Survey of an Etruscan city at Doganella in the Albegna valley,” PBSR 58 (1990) 1-143.",Perkins 1990
Svennung 1974,"J. Svennung, Skandinavien bei Plinius und Ptolemaios. Kritisch-exegetische Forschungen zu den ältesten nordischen Sprachdenkmälern, Uppsala, 1974.",Svennung 1974
Sosztarits 1995,"O. Sosztarits, “Topographische Forschungen im südlichen Teil von Savaria. Die Notgrabung auf dem Hauptplatz von Szombathely (1991-1992),” in La Pannonia e l’impero romano, pp. 233-41, Milan, 1995.",Sosztarits 1995
Svennung 1972,"J. Svennung, Jordanes und die gotische Stammsage, Stockholm, 1972.",Svennung 1972
Rosada 1979,"G. Rosada, “I fiumi e i porti nella Venetia dal Livenza al Natisone: osservazioni intorno ad un famoso passo pliniano,” ArchVen 2 (1979) 45-82.",Rosada 1979
Desjardins 1876,"E. Desjardins, Géographie historique et administrative de la Gaule romaine, 4 vols., Paris, 1876-1893.",Desjardins 1876
TCI Puglia,"Guida d’Italia del Touring Club Italiano: Puglia, Milan, 1978.",TCI Puglia
Villes,"Villes et agglomérations urbaines antiques du Sud-Ouest de la Gaule: histoire et archéologie. Deuxième colloque Aquitania, Bordeaux, 13-15 septembre, 1990, Aquitania suppl. 6, Bordeaux, 1992.",Villes
Gallis 1973,"K. Gallis, “Archaiotites kai mnemeia Thessalias,” ArchDelt 28 B2 (1973), Chronika, 327-85.",Gallis 1973
Ponsich 1987,"M. Ponsich, Implantation rurale antique sur le Bas-Guadalquivir, vol. 3, Madrid, 1987.",Ponsich 1987
Di Cosmo 1990,"L. Di Cosmo and A.M. Villucci, Il territorio Alifano: archeologia, arte e storia, Atti del Congresso 1987, S. Angelo d’Alife, 1990.",Di Cosmo 1990
Wilson 1990b,"R.J.A. Wilson, Sicily under the Roman empire: the archaeology of a Roman province, 36 BC - AD 535, Warminster, 1990.",Wilson 1990
Wilson 1990a,"R.J.A. Wilson, review of Balmelle 1987, BJb 190 (1990) 739-42.",Wilson 1990
Woodward 1993,"A. Woodward and P. Leach, The Uley shrines: excavation of a ritual complex on West Hill, Uley, Gloucestershire: 1977-9, London, 1993.",Woodward 1993
Spigo 1993,"U. Spigo, “Capo d’Orlando: il complesso termale di età imperiale romana di Bagnoli di S. Gregorio. Scavi 1987-1992. Relazione preliminare,” Kokalos 39-40 (1993-94) 1027-37.",Spigo 1993
Porter 1951,"B. Porter and R.L.B. Moss, Topographical bibliography of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts, reliefs and paintings, VII: Nubia, the deserts and outside Egypt, Oxford, 1951.",Porter 1951
SRPS,"A. Giardina and A. Schiavone (eds.), Società romana e produzione schiavistica, 3 vols., Bari, 1981.",SRPS
Quilici 1968b,"L. Quilici et al., “Carta archeologica della Piana di Sibari,” AttiMGrecia 9-10 (1968-69) 89-155.",Quilici 1968
Kockel 1985,"V. Kockel, “Archäologische Funde und Forschungen in den Vesuvstädten I,” AA (1985) 495-571.",Kockel 1985
Minns 1913,"E.H. Minns, Scythians and Greeks, Cambridge, 1913.",Minns 1913
Petrović 1982a,"P. Petrović, “Saldum, fortification romaine et paléobyzantine sur l’embouchure de la rivière Kožica,” Starinar n.s. 33-34 (1982-83) 129-34.",Petrović 1982a
Calmeyer 1990,"P. Calmeyer, “Madjdabad. Zur Datierung von Steinbruch-Arbeiten um Persepolis,” IranMitt n.F. 25 (1990) 185-90.",Calmeyer 1990
Młynarczyk 1985,"J. Młynarczyk, “Remarks on the classical settlement on the site of Nea Paphos,” ArchCyp 1 (1985) 69-78.",Młynarczyk 1985
Palomero Plaza 1987,"S. Palomero Plaza, Las vías romanas en la provincia de Cuenca, Cuenca, 1987.",Palomero Plaza 1987
von Gall 1966,"H. von Gall, “Zu den ‘medischen’ Felsgräbern in Nordwestiran und Iraqi Kurdistan,” AA (1966) 19-43.",von Gall 1966
Archi 1971,"A. Archi, P.E. Pecorella and M. Salvini, Gaziantep e la sua regione, Rome, 1971.",Archi 1971
Gascou 1972,"J. Gascou, La politique municipale de l’Empire romain en Afrique Proconsulaire de Trajan à Septime Sévère, CEFR 8, Rome, 1972.",Gascou 1972
Čače 1988,"S. Čače, “Colentum insula (Plin. Nat. hist. 3, 140),” Diadora 10 (1988) 65-72.",Čače 1988
Dunand 1923,"M. Dunand, “La voie romaine du Ledjâ,” MemAI 13 (1923) 521-57.",Dunand 1923
Khalilov 1965,"D.A. Khalilov, “Arkheologicheskiye pamyatniki I tysyacheletiya u s. Khudzhbala v Azerbaydzhanskoy SSR,” SA 3 (1965) 154-62.",Khalilov 1965
Plassart 1928,"A. Plassart, Les sanctuaires et les cultes du Mont Cynthe, Exploration archéologique de Délos 11, Paris, 1928.",Plassart 1928
Mitkowa-Szubert 1989,"K. Mitkowa-Szubert, The Nietulisko Małe hoards of Roman denarii, Warsaw, 1989.",Mitkowa-Szubert 1989
Beschaouch 1987,"A. Beschaouch, “Une nouvelle cité d’Afrique proconsulaire: Cutticula,” BCTH 22B (1987-89) 278.",Beschaouch 1987
Segenni 1985,"S. Segenni, Amiternum e il suo territorio in età romana, Pisa, 1985.",Segenni 1985
Mangin 1986,"M. Mangin, B. Jacquet and J.-P. Jacob (eds.), Les agglomérations secondaires en Franche-Comté romain, Paris, 1986.",Mangin 1986
Milošević 1988,"P. Milošević, “O traci puta Sirmium-Fossis i Sirmium-Bononia / Sur le trace de la route Sirmium-Fossis et Sirmium-Bononia,” Starinar 39 (1988) 117-23.",Milošević 1988
Vallet 1958,"G. Vallet, Rhégion et Zancle. Histoire, commerce et civilisation des cités chalcidiennes du détroit de Messine, BEFAR 189, Paris, 1958.",Vallet 1958
De Waele 1971,"J.A. De Waele, Acragas Graeca. Die historische Topographie des griechischen Akragas auf Sizilien, vol. 1, The Hague, 1971.",De Waele 1971
Maréchal 1962,"J.-R. Maréchal and H. Armand, “Recherches scientifiques sur la sidérurgie aux époques de La Tène et de l’occupation romaine en Savoie,” in Actes du 85 Congrès National des Sociétés Savantes (Chambéry-Annecy, 1960), pp. 60-82, Paris, 1962.",Maréchal 1962
Tsafrir 1988,"Y. Tsafrir, Excavations at Rehovot-in-the-Negev, I: the northern church, Qedem 25, Jerusalem, 1988.",Tsafrir 1988
Milošević 1982,"P. Milošević, “Sip, fortification antique tardive,” Starinar n.s. 33-34 (1982-83) 357-62.",Milošević 1982
Faure 1960,"P. Faure, “La Crète aux cent villes,” BAssBudé, ser. 4 (1960) 228-49.",Faure 1960
Holt 1988,"F.L. Holt, Alexander the Great and Bactria, Leiden, 1988.",Holt 1988
Knapp 1983,"R.C. Knapp, Roman Córdoba, Berkeley, 1983.",Knapp 1983
Van Ooteghem 1949,"J. Van Ooteghem, “Le Rhône dans l’antiquité,” AIPhO 9 (1949) 583-92.",Van Ooteghem 1949
Laüt 1990,"L. Laüt, “L’occupation du sol dans le Vic-Bilh à l’époque gallo-romaine,” Archéologie des Pyrénées-occidentales 10 (1990) 79-81.",Laüt 1990
Prendi 1972,"F. Prendi and K. Zheku, “La ville illyrienne de Lissus, son origine et son systeme de fortifications,” Iliria 2 (1972) 239-68.",Prendi 1972
Tscherikower 1927,"V. Tscherikower, Die hellenistischen Städtegründungen von Alexander dem Grossen bis auf die Römerzeit, Leipzig, 1927.",Tscherikower 1927
Milanese 1993,"M. Milanese, Genova Romana. Mercato e città dalla tarda età repubblicana a Diocleziano dagli scavi del Colle di Castello (Genova-S. Silvestro 2), Studia Archaeologica 62, Rome, 1993.",Milanese 1993
CAE Teruel,"Carta arqueológica de España, Teruel, Teruel, 1980.",CAE Teruel
Orlandini 1966,"P. Orlandini, “Lo scavo del thesmophorion di Bitalemi e il culto delle divinità ctonie a Gela,” Kokalos 12 (1966) 8-35.",Orlandini 1966
Lyonnet 1997,"B. Lyonnet, Prospections archéologiques en Bactriane Orientale (1974-1978), vol. 2, Paris, 1997.",Lyonnet 1997
Jerba Actes 1986,"Actes du colloque sur l’histoire de Jerba (avril 1982), Tunis, 1986.",Jerba Actes 1986
Grewe 1986,"K. Grewe, Atlas der römischen Wasserleitungen nach Köln, Rheinische Ausgrabungen 26, Köln, 1986.",Grewe 1986
van Berchem 1979,"D. van Berchem, “Le diplôme militaire de la Bibliothèque Bodmer,” Museum Helveticum 36 (1979) 101-10.",van Berchem 1979
Knapp 1994,"A.B. Knapp et al., “The Sydney Cyprus survey project (SCSP) . Second preliminary season (1993),” RDAC (1994) 329-43.",Knapp 1994
Lo Porto 1981,"F.G. Lo Porto, “Ricerche e scoperte nell’Heraion di Metaponto,” Xenia 1 (1981) 24-44.",Lo Porto 1981
Todd 1979,"I.A. Todd et al., “Vasilikos valley project: third preliminary report, 1978,” JFA (1979) 265-300.",Todd 1979
Burgio 1993,"A. Burgio, “Cinturoni di bronzo da Terravecchia di Cuti,” BdA 77 (1993) 47-54.",Burgio 1993
Barthélémy 1986,"H. Barthélémy, “Un site gallo-romain alpin: Gilly (Savoie),” RAN 19 (1986) 211-44.",Barthélémy 1986
Dall’Aglio 1990,"P.L. Dall’Aglio, Parma e il suo territorio in età romana, Sala Baganza, 1990.",Dall’Aglio 1990
Bernand 1998,"A. Bernand, Alexandrie la Grande, Paris, 1998.",Bernand 1998
Horn 1992,"J. Horn, Studien zu den Märtyrern des nördlichen Oberägypten II: Märtyrer und Heilige des XI. bis XIV. oberägyptischen Gaues, Ein Beitrag zur Topographia Christiana Ägyptens, Göttinger Orientforschungen IV, Reihe: Ägypten, Band 15, Wiesbaden, 1992.",Horn 1992
Beaulieu 1989,"P.-A. Beaulieu, The reign of Nabonidus king of Babylon 556-539 B.C., New Haven, 1989.",Beaulieu 1989
Manacorda 1979,"D. Manacorda, “Le urne di Amalfi non sono amalfitane,” ArchClass 31 (1979) 318-37.",Manacorda 1979
Travlos 1971,"J. Travlos, Pictorial dictionary of ancient Athens, New York, 1971.",Travlos 1971
Biborski 1982,"M. Biborski, P. Kaczanowski, Z. Kędzierski and J. Stępiński, “Miecze obosieczne z cmentarzysk kultury przeworskiej w Chmielowie Piaskowym, woj. Kielce i Gaci, woj. Przemyśl w świetle analizy archeologicznej i badań metaloznawczych,” SprArch 33 (1982) 99-133.",Biborski 1982
Lostal Pros 1980,"J. Lostal Pros, Arqueología del Aragón Romano, Zaragoza, 1980.",Lostal Pros 1980
Lambrechts 1991,"R. Lambrechts and J. Mertens (eds.), Comunità indigene e problemi della romanizzazione nell’Italia centro-meridionale (IV-III sec. av. C.), Rome, 1991.",Lambrechts 1991
Honigmann 1951,"E. Honigmann, Evêques et évêchés monophysites d'Asie antérieure au VI siècle, Louvain, 1951.",Honigmann 1951
Witzel 1987,"M. Witzel, “On the localisation of Vedic texts and schools,” in G. Pollet (ed.), India and the ancient world. History, trade and culture before AD 650, pp. 173-213, Leuven, 1987.",Witzel 1987
Zapheiropoulos 1970,"N.S. Zapheiropoulos, “’Ικαρία (Προεσπέρα, Κάμπος),” ArchDelt 25B (1970) 420-22.",Zapheiropoulos 1970
Lanzi 1914,"L. Lanzi, “Scoperte di antichità presso la Cascata delle Marmore,” NSc (1914) 62-68.",Lanzi 1914
Budina 1976,"D. Budina, “Antigonée d’Epire,” Iliria 4 (1976) 327-46.",Budina 1976
Piccottini 1989,"G. Piccottini (ed.), Archäologischer Atlas von Kärnten, Klagenfurt, 1989.",Piccottini 1989
Mitford 1980c,"T.B. Mitford, “The limes in the Kurdish Taurus,” in W.S. Hanson and L.J.F. Keppie (eds.), Roman frontier studies XII. Papers presented to the 12 international congress of Roman frontier studies, BAR International series 71, pp. 913-26, Oxford, 1980.",Mitford 1980
Gentili 1969,"G.V. Gentili, La Basilica bizantina della Pirrera, Ravenna, 1969.",Gentili 1969
Girard 1982,"A. Girard and C. Raynaud, “Une nécropole du IV siècle de notre ère à Lansargues (Hérault),” DAM 5 (1982) 159-67.",Girard 1982
Machajewski 1984,"H. Machajewski, “Napływ elementów bizantyjskich na Pomorze w świetle studiów nad chronologią dębczyńskiej grupy kulturowej / Die byzantinischen Elemente in Pommern in Studien zur Chronologie der Dębczyno. Kulturgruppe,” Folia Praehistorica Posnaniensia 1 (1984) 73-84.",Machajewski 1984
Mitford 1980d,"T.B. Mitford, The nymphaeum of Kafizin. The inscribed pottery, Berlin, 1980.",Mitford 1980
Balil 1970,"A. Balil, “Inquietud interna o amenaza exterior? La defensa de Hispania en el Bajo Imperio,” in Legio VII Gemina, pp. 603-20, León, 1970.",Balil 1970
Galsterer 1971,"H. Galsterer, Untersuchungen zum römischen Stadtewesen auf der iberischen Halbinsel, Berlin, 1971.",Galsterer 1971
Whitby 1986,"M. Whitby and M. Whitby, The history of Theophylact Simocatta: an English translation, Oxford, 1986.",Whitby 1986
Meredith 1957a,"D. Meredith, “Inscriptions from the amethyst mines at Abu Diyeiba (Eastern Desert of Egypt),” in Eos Commentarii Societatis Philologae Polonorum, vol. 48, fasc. 2, Symbolae Raphaeli Taubenschlag Dedicatae II, pp. 117-19, Bratislava and Warsaw, 1957.",Meredith 1957
Meredith 1957b,"D. Meredith, “Berenice Troglodytica,” JEA 43 (1957) 56-70.",Meredith 1957
Barigazzi 1991,"A. Barigazzi, “Liguri Friniati e Apuani in Livio,” Prometheus 17 (1991) 55-74.",Barigazzi 1991
Cüppers 1985,"H. Cüppers and C.B. Rüger, Römische Siedlungen und Kulturlandschaften. Geschichtlicher Atlas der Rheinlande, Beiheft III/1-III/2, Köln, 1985.",Cüppers 1985
Bogaers 1960,"J.E. Bogaers, “Civitas en stad van de Bataven en Canninefaten,” Berichten van de Rijksdienst voor het Oudheidkundig Bodemonderzoek 10-11 (1960-61) 263-317.",Bogaers 1960
Strubbe 1975,"J. Strubbe, “A group of imperial estates in central Phrygia,” Ancient Society 6 (1975) 229-50.",Strubbe 1975
Wuilleumier 1943,"P. Wuilleumier, “Etanna,” Gallia 1 (1943) 139-51.",Wuilleumier 1943
Stenberger 1955,"M. Stenberger, Vallhagar. A Migration Period Settlement on Gotland/Sweden, 2 vols., Copenhagen, 1955.",Stenberger 1955
De Rossi 1968,"G.M. De Rossi, P.G. Di Domenico, L. Quilici, “La Via Aurelia da Roma a Civitavecchia,” in La Via Aurelia da Roma a Forum Aureli, pp. 13-73, QuadTopA 4, 1968.",De Rossi 1968
Braund 1994c,"D.C. Braund, “An inscribed bowl from the Volga region: King Artheouazes and Ampsalakos,” ZPE 102 (1994) 310-12.",Braund 1994a
Braund 1994b,"D. Braund, “Prepariruya Sarmatov: problemy istochnikovedcheskoy i arkheologicheskoy metodologii,” VDI 4 (1994) 168-73.",Braund 1994a
Braund 1994a,"D. Braund, Georgia in antiquity: a history of Colchis and Transcaucasian Iberia 550 B.C.–A.D. 562, Oxford, 1994.",Braund 1994
Bottini 1993,"P. Bottini and A. Freschi (eds.), Sulla rotta della ‘Venus’. Storie di navi, commerci e ancore perdute, Taranto, 1993.",Bottini 1993
Formigé 1949,"J. Formigé, Le trophée des Alpes (La Turbie), Gallia suppl. 2, Paris, 1949.",Formigé 1949
Wuilleumier 1948,"P. Wuilleumier, L’administration de la Lyonnaise sous le Haut-Empire, Annales de l’Université de Lyon, Paris, 1948.",Wuilleumier 1948
Trigger 1965,"B.G. Trigger, History and settlement in lower Nubia, New Haven, CT, 1965.",Trigger 1965
Madsen 1992,"O. Madsen, “Midtjysk magt,” Skalk 2 (1992) 3-8.",Madsen 1992
Markwart 1930,"J. Markwart, Südarmenien und die Tigrisquellen nach griechischen und arabischen Geographen, Vienna, 1930.",Markwart 1930
Baatz 1993,"D. Baatz, Der römische Limes. Archäologische Ausflüge zwischen Rhein und Donau, 3 ed., Berlin, 1993.",Baatz 1993
Darrouzès 1981,"J. Darrouzès, Notitiae episcopatuum ecclesiae Constantinopolitanae, Géographie ecclésiastique de l’empire byzantin 1, Paris, 1981.",Darrouzès 1981
EA Reggio Emilia,"M. Degani, Edizione archeologica della Carta d’Italia al 100.000, Foglio 74 (Città e provincia di Reggio Emilia), Florence, 1974.",EA Reggio Emilia
Guérin 1868,"V. Guérin, Description géographique, historique et archéologique de la Palestine, 7 vols. (1-3: Judée; 4-5: Samarie; 6-7: Galilée), Paris, 1868-80.",Guérin 1868
Bürchner 1906,"L. Bürchner, “Hafen Panormos und Vorgebirg Palinuros auf der Insel Samos,” Philologus 65 (1906) 481-89.",Bürchner 1906
Northedge 1987,"A. Northedge, A. Bamber and M. Roaf, Excavations at 'Ana, Qal'a island, Warminster, 1987.",Northedge 1987
Buckland 1986,"P.C. Buckland and J. Magilton, The archaeology of Doncaster, 1: The Roman civil settlement, BAR British series 148, Oxford, 1986.",Buckland 1986
Ambard 1955,"R. Ambard, “La villa gallo-romaine de Muscapèu, Tourves, Var,” PH 5 (1955) 103-10.",Ambard 1955
Maetzke 1990,"G. Maetzke (ed.), La Civiltà dei Falisci, Atti del XV Convegno di Studi etruschi ed italici 1987, Florence, 1990.",Maetzke 1990
Bean 1955a,"G.E. Bean, “The defences of Hellenistic Smyrna,” Anadolu Araştirmalari 1 (1955) 43-55.",Bean 1955
Desanges 1993a,"J. Desanges, E.M. Stern and P. Ballet, Sur les routes antiques de l’Azanie et de l’Inde: Le fonds Révoil du Musée de l’Homme (Heïs et Damo, en Somalie), Paris, 1993.",Desanges 1993
D’Andria 1988,"F. D’Andria, “Messapi e Peuceti,” in G. Pugliese Carratelli (ed.), Italia: omnium terrarum alumna, pp. 653-715, Milan, 1988.",D’Andria 1988
Pernicka 1984,"E. Pernicka et al., “Archäometallurgische Untersuchungen in Nordwestanatolien,” JRGZM 31 (1984) 533-99.",Pernicka 1984
Mitford 1983,"T.B. Mitford and O. Masson, The syllabic inscriptions of Rantidi-Paphos, Ausgrabungen in Alt-Paphos auf Cypern 2, Konstanz, 1983.",Mitford 1983
Kadeyev 1989,"V.I. Kadeyev and S.B. Sorochan, Ekonomicheskiye svyazi antichnykh gorodov Severnovo Prichernomor'ya v I v. do n.e -V v. n.e.: na materialakh Khersonesa, Khar'kov, 1989.",Kadeyev 1989
Morizot 1997,"P. Morizot, Archéologie aérienne de l’Aurès, Paris, 1997.",Morizot 1997
Drew-Bear 1996,"T. Drew-Bear and T. Lochman, “Grabreliefs aus Amorion, Orkistos und der antiken Siedlung von Bağlıca, Zeugen verlorengeganger Grabbauten,” Arkeoloji Dergisi 4 (1996) 109-34.",Drew-Bear 1996
Orsi 1928,"P. Orsi, “Medma-Nicotera. Ricerche topografiche,” AttiMGrecia 1 (1928) 31-61.",Orsi 1928
Morizot 1992,"P. Morizot, “Les fouilles du Cap Ivi (1950) : exhumations de chapelles chrétiennes,” in V Colloque international sur l’histoire et l’archéologie de l’Afrique du Nord, pp. 439-58, Paris, 1992.",Morizot 1992
Halfmann 1986,"H. Halfmann, Itinera principum, Stuttgart, 1986.",Halfmann 1986
De Waele 1974,"J.A. De Waele, “Les fouilles d’Héracléa Minoa (1971) . Rapport préliminaire,” Mededelingen van het Nederlands Instituut te Rome 36 (1974) 9-18.",De Waele 1974
Bronson 1970,"R.C. Bronson and G. Uggeri, “Isola del Giglio, Isola di Giannutri, Monte Argentario, Laguna di Orbetello,” StEtr 38 (1970) 201-14.",Bronson 1970
Broise 1987,"H. Broise and J. Scheid, Recherches archéologiques à La Magliana. Le balneum des frères Arvales, Rome, 1987.",Broise 1987
Broise 1986,"H. Broise and V. Jolivet, ‘Musarna, ’ in “Scavi e scoperti,” StEtr 54 (1986 [1988]) 365-66.",Broise 1986
Drew-Bear 1999,"T. Drew-Bear, “Trois villages de Phrygie,” in Anatolian and Thracian Studies in honour of Zafer Taşlıklıoğlu, vol. 1, pp. 65-80, Istanbul, 1999.",Drew-Bear 1999
Bejor 1986,"G. Bejor, “Gli insediamenti della Sicilia romana: distribuzione, tipologie e sviluppo da un primo inventario dei dati archeologici,” in A. Giardina (ed.), Società romana e impero tardoantico: le merci, gli insediamenti, vol. 3, pp. 463-519, Rome and Bari, 1986.",Bejor 1986
Reed 1972,"W.L. Reed, “The archaeological history of Elealeh in Moab,” in J.W. Wevers and D.B. Redford (eds.), Studies on the ancient Palestinian world presented to Professor F.V. Winnett, pp. 18-28, Toronto, 1972.",Reed 1972
Crampa 1972,"J. Crampa, Labraunda III.2: The Greek inscriptions, Stockholm, 1972.",Crampa 1972
Zemmer-Plank 1985,"L. Zemmer-Plank (ed.), Veldidena. Römisches Militärlager und Zivilsiedlung, Innsbruck, 1985.",Zemmer-Plank 1985
White 1996,"D. White and A.P. White, “Coastal sites of northeast Africa: the case against Bronze Age ports,” JARCE 33 (1996) 11-30.",White 1996
Hinkel 1991,"M. Hinkel, “Hafire im antiken Sudan,” ZÄS 118 (1991) 32-48.",Hinkel 1991
White 1994,"D. White, “Before the Greeks came: a survey of the current archaeological evidence for the pre-Greek Libyans,” LibSt 25 (1994) 31-44.",White 1994
Boucharlat 1987,"R. Boucharlat and O. Lecomte, Fouilles de Tureng Tepe 1. Les périodes sassanides et islamiques, Paris, 1987.",Boucharlat 1987
De La Genière 1991,"J. De La Genière, “Au pays de Philoctète, la montagne des Murge; recherches dans les nécropoles,” in J. De La Genière (ed.), Epéios et Philoctète en Italie, Cahiers du centre Jean Bérard 16, pp. 75-116, Naples, 1991.",De La Genière 1991
Green 1982,"P.M. Green, “Longus, Antiphon, and the topography of Lesbos,” JHS 102 (1982) 210-14.",Green 1982
Suić 1955a,"M. Suić, “Limitacija agera rimskih kolonija na istočnoj jadranskoj obali / Limitation of Roman colonies on the eastern Adriatic coast,” Zbornik instituta za historijske nauke u Zadru 1 (1955) 1-36.",Suić 1955a
Mertens 1993,"D. Mertens and A. Drummer, “Nuovi elementi della grande urbanistica di Selinunte,” Kokalos 39-40 (1993-94) 1479-91.",Mertens 1993
Mertens 1992,"J. Mertens, “Alba Fucens: à l’aube d’une colonie romaine,” JAT/RTA 1 (1991) 93-112.",Mertens 1992
Höck 1998,"A. Höck, “Römische Kleinfunde im Bereich der Via Claudia Augusta (VCA) zwischen Nauders und Vils und die römische Siedlung bei Karres,” in E. Walde (ed.), Via Claudia. Neue Forschungen, pp. 177-221, Innsbruck, 1998.",Höck 1998
Mertens 1994,"J. Mertens, “La topografia di Bovino in epoca romana,” in M. Mazzei (ed.), Bovino. La collezione museale, pp. 95-111, Taranto, 1994.",Mertens 1994
Prieur 1969,"J. Prieur, “Le col du Montgenèvre dans l’antiquité,” in Actes du colloque international sur les cols des Alpes, Antiquité et Moyen-Age, pp. 113-17, Bourg-en-Bresse, 1969.",Prieur 1969
Leake 1841,"W.M. Leake, The topography of Athens, 2 ed., London, 1841.",Leake 1841
Schach-Dörges 1970,"H. Schach-Dörges, Die Bodenfunde des 3. bis 6. Jahrhunderts nach Chr. zwischen unterer Elbe und Oder, Neumünster, 1970.",Schach-Dörges 1970
Meriç 1979,"R. Meriç et al., “Der antike Name des heutigen Tire,” ZPE 33 (1979) 191-92.",Meriç 1979
Galliazzo 1995,"V. Galliazzo, I ponti romani, vol. 2, Treviso, 1995.",Galliazzo 1995
CAG 29,"P. Galliou, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 29. Le Finistère, Paris, 1989.",CAG 29
CAG 28,"A. Ollagnier and D. Joly, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 28. L’Eure-et-Loir, Paris, 1994.",CAG 28
Boltrik 1994,"Y.V. Boltrik, Y.Y. Fialko and N.N. Cherednichenko, “Berdyanskiy Kurgan,” RevArch 3 (1994) 140-56.",Boltrik 1994
Marcillet-Jaubert 1979,"J. Marcillet-Jaubert, “Coloni loci Legum Maiorum,” Epigraphica 41 (1979) 66-72.",Marcillet-Jaubert 1979
Vons 1987,"P. Vons, “A second-century Roman hoard of corroded denarii from Uitgeest, province of North Holland,” Berichten van de Rijksdienst voor het Oudheidkundig Bodemonderzoek 37 (1987) 123-52.",Vons 1987
Albanese 1985,"R.M. Albanese and E. Procelli, “Ramacca (Catania) . Saggio di scavo nelle contrade Castellito e Montagna negli anni 1978, 1981 e 1982,” in Supplemento I to NSc 1985-86, pp. 7-159, Rome, 1988-89.",Albanese 1985
Bartoccini 1929,"R. Bartoccini, “Scavi e rinvenimenti in Tripolitania negli anni 1926-27,” AfrIt 2 (1929) 77-110, 187-200.",Bartoccini 1929
Manni 1981,"E. Manni, Geografia fisica e politica della Sicilia antica, Rome, 1981.",Manni 1981
Manning 1994,"S.W. Manning et al., “Maroni Valley archaeological survey project: preliminary report on 1992-1993 seasons,” RDAC (1994) 345-67.",Manning 1994
CAG 23,"D. Dussot, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 23. La Creuse, Paris, 1989.",CAG 23
CAE Huesca,"A. Domínguez et al., Carta arqueológica de España. Huesca, Huesca, 1984.",CAE Huesca
CAG 27,"D. Cliquet, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 27. L’Eure, Paris, 1993.",CAG 27
Killeen 1976,"J. Killeen, “Ireland in the Greek and Roman writers,” Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 76C (1976) 207-15.",Killeen 1976
McNicoll 1983,"A. McNicoll and T. Winikoff, “A Hellenistic fortress in Lycia–the Isian tower?” AJA 87 (1983) 311-23.",McNicoll 1983
Lamberti 1725,"A. Lamberti, Relation de la Colchide ou Mingrellie, Receuil de Voyages au Nord 7, Amsterdam, 1725.",Lamberti 1725
Noll 1963,"R. Noll, Das römerzeitliche Gräberfeld von Salurn, Archäologische Forschungen in Tirol 2, Innsbruck, 1963.",Noll 1963
Susini 1990,"G. Susini (ed.), Storia di Ravenna, I. L'Evo Antico, Venice, 1990.",Susini 1990
Porro 1915,"G.G. Porro, “Ricognizione archeologica di Camiros,” BdA 9 (1915) 283-300.",Porro 1915
Zawadzki 1960,"T. Zawadzki, “Sur une inscription de Phrygie relative au cursus publicus,” REA 62 (1960) 80-94.",Zawadzki 1960
Mertens 1971,"J. Mertens and L. van Impe, Het laat-romeins grafveld van Oudenburg, Archeologica Belgica 135, Brussels, 1971.",Mertens 1971
Crosetto 1981,"A. Crosetto, C. Donzelli and G. Wataghin, “Per una carta archeologica della Valle di Susa,” Bollettino storico-bibliografico subalpino 79.2 (1981) 355-412.",Crosetto 1981
Lohmann 1993,"H. Lohmann, Atene, Forschungen zu Siedlungs und Wirtschaftsstruktur des klassischen Attika, Cologne, 1993.",Lohmann 1993
Treister 1993a,"M.Y. Treister, “Rimlyanye v Pantikapeye,” VDI 2 (1993) 50-74.",Treister 1993a
CAG 71/3-4,"A. Rebourg, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 71. Saône-et-Loire, fasc. 3-4, Paris, 1993.",CAG 71/3-4
Tsitlanadze 1971,"L. Tsitlanadze, “Darialis tsikhe (arkeologiuri kvleva),” Dzeglis megobari 27-28 (1971) 62-67.",Tsitlanadze 1971
Dall’Aglio 1981,"P.L. Dall’Aglio, “Persistenze della divisione agraria romana nella pianura reggiana,” Atti e Memorie della Deputazione di Storia Patria delle Province Modenesi, series 11, vol. 3 (1981) 230-49.",Dall’Aglio 1981
IK 24.1,"G. Petzel, Die Inschriften von Smyrna II, Bonn, 1982.",IK 24.1
Babritsa 1988,"A.K. Babritsa, “Η Αρχαία Μεσημβρία τού Αιγαίου,” in ’Η ’Ιστόρικη, ’Αρχαιολόγικη καὶ Λαογράφικη ῎Ερευνα γιά τή Θράκη, pp. 75-107, Thessalonike, 1988.",Babritsa 1988
Hopper 1961,"R.J. Hopper, “‘Plain’, ‘Shore’, and ‘Hill’ in early Athens,” BSA 56 (1961) 189-219.",Hopper 1961
Oakley 1995,"S.P. Oakley, The hill-forts of the Samnites, London, 1995.",Oakley 1995
Burns 1996,"B. Burns, H. Sebire and A. Burns, “Excavations at King’s Road, St Peter Port 1980-83,” in B. Burns, B. Cunliffe and H. Sebire (eds.), Guernsey: an island community of the Atlantic Iron Age, Oxford, 1996, 3-82.",Burns 1996
FormIt Siris-Heraclea,"L. Quilici, Forma Italiae: Siris-Heraclea (regio III, vol. 1), Rome, 1967.",FormIt Siris-Heraclea
Hewsen 1992,"R.H. Hewsen (ed.), The geography of Ananias of Širak (Ašxarhac'oyc') . The long and the short recensions, TAVO B 77, Wiesbaden, 1992.",Hewsen 1992
Hondius 1919,"J.J.E. Hondius, “A new inscription of the deme Halimous,” BSA 24 (1919-21) 151-60.",Hondius 1919
Piletić 1982,"D. Piletić, “Velike Livadice et Male Livadice. Tour romaine et castellum,” Starinar n.s. 33-34 (1982-83) 187-92.",Piletić 1982
Gagnaire 1992,"J. Gagnaire, “Ambert (Puy-de-Dôme),” in Villes et agglomérations urbaines antiques du Sud-Ouest de la Gaule, histoire et archéologie, Aquitania suppl. 6, pp. 16-19, Bordeaux, 1992.",Gagnaire 1992
Prades 1969,"H. Prades et al., “Un sanctuaire des Eaux à Octon (Hérault),” Ogam 21 (1969) 117-34.",Prades 1969
Bietti Sestieri 1996,"A.M. Bietti Sestieri, M.C. Lentini and G. Voza (eds.), Sicilia orientale ed Isole Eolie, Guide archeologiche preistoria e protostoria in Italia 12, Forlì, 1996.",Bietti Sestieri 1996
Haerinck 1983,"E. Haerinck, La céramique en Iran pendant la période parthe (ca. 250 av. J.C. à ca. 225 après J.C.) : typologie, chronologie et distribution, IranAnt, Suppl. 2, Gent, 1983.",Haerinck 1983
May 1950,"J.M.F. May, Ainos: its history and coinage 474-341 B.C., London, 1950.",May 1950
Blockley 1985,"R.C. Blockley, The history of Menander the Guardsman, Liverpool, 1985.",Blockley 1985
Finkelstein 1985,"I. Finkelstein, “Byzantine monastic remains in the southern Sinai,” DOP 39 (1985) 39-75.",Finkelstein 1985
Leech 1986,"R. Leech, “The excavation of a Romano-Celtic temple and a later cemetery on Lamyatt Beacon, Somerset,” Britannia 17 (1986) 259-328.",Leech 1986
Carmody 1976,"F.J. Carmody, “Ptolemy’s triangulation of the eastern Mediterranean,” Isis 67 (1976) 601-609.",Carmody 1976
Tozzi 1987a,"P. Tozzi, “Lettura topografica del territorio,” in A. Broglio and L. Cracco Ruggini (eds.), Storia di Vicenza, I. Il territorio. La preistoria. L’età romana, pp. 131-44, Vicenza, 1987.",Tozzi 1987a
XI,Antigonis.,XI
Hemphill 1975,"P. Hemphill, “The Cassia-Clodia survey,” PBSR 43 (1975) 118-72.",Hemphill 1975
Burney 1962,"C. Burney, “The excavations at Yanik Tepe, Azerbaijan, 1961, second preliminary report,” Iraq 24 (1962) 134-52.",Burney 1962
Tudor 1968,"D. Tudor, Oraşe, Tîrguri şi Sate în Dacia Romană / Villes, bourgs et villages en Dacie romaine, Bucharest, 1968.",Tudor 1968
Beschaouch 1990a,"A. Beschaouch, “Sur la localisation du siège de l’episcopus Cefalensis,” BCTH n.s. 23B (1990-92) 217.",Beschaouch 1990a
Edwards 1996,"D.N. Edwards, The archaeology of the Meroitic state, Oxford, 1996.",Edwards 1996
Edwards 1991,"D.N. Edwards and A.O.M. Salih, The Mahas survey 1991, Cambridge, 1991.",Edwards 1991
Pape 1978,"L. Pape, La civitas des Osismes à l’époque gallo-romaine, Paris, 1978.",Pape 1978
Hewsen 1985,"R.H. Hewsen, “Introduction to Armenian historical geography IV: the boundaries of Artaxiad Armenia,” REArm n.s. 19 (1985) 55-84.",Hewsen 1985
Kallai 1965,"Z. Kallai, “Remains of the Roman road along the Mevo-Beitar highway,” IEJ 15 (1965) 195-203.",Kallai 1965
Osmanov 1983,"F.L. Osmanov, “Novyy pamyatnik Kavkazskoy Albanii,” Arkheologicheskiye Otkrytiya (1981) 423.",Osmanov 1983
Allais 1971,"Y. Allais, “Le quartier occidental de Djemila (Cuicul),” AntAf 5 (1971) 95-119.",Allais 1971
Edwards 1999,"D.N. Edwards et al., “The Garamantes of Fezzan revisited: publishing the C.M. Daniels archive,” LibSt 30 (1999) 109-27.",Edwards 1999
Genin 1997,"M. Genin and M.-O. Lavendhomme, Rodumna (Roanne, Loire), le village gallo-romain: Evolution des mobiliers domestiques, DAF 66, Paris, 1997.",Genin 1997
Potts 1988,"D. Potts, “Trans-Arabian routes of the pre-Islamic period,” in L’Arabie et ses mers bordières, I: Itinéraires et voisinages, pp. 127-62, Lyon, 1988.",Potts 1988
Buchholz 1982,"H.G. Buchholz and E. Althaus, Nisyros, Giali, Kos. Ein Vorbericht über archäologisch-mineralogische Forschungen auf griechischen Inseln, Mainz am Rhein, 1982.",Buchholz 1982
Dobesch 1997,"G. Dobesch, “Zu Virunum als Namen der Stadt auf dem Magdalensberg und zu einer Sage der kontinentalen Kelten,” Carinthia I 187 (1997) 107-28.",Dobesch 1997
Tomaschek 1891,"W. Tomaschek, Zur historischen Topographie von Kleinasien im Mittelalter, Sitzungsberichte Wien 124, 1891.",Tomaschek 1891
Agbunov 1981,"M.V. Agbunov, “Materialy po antichnoy geografii severo-zapadnovo Prichernomor'ya,” VDI 1 (1981) 124-43.",Agbunov 1981
Moody 1998,"J. Moody et al., “Surveying poleis and larger sites in Sphakia,” in W.G. Cavanagh and M. Curtis (eds.), Post-Minoan Crete. Proceedings of the first colloquium on post-Minoan Crete, BSA Studies 2, pp. 87-95, London, 1998.",Moody 1998
Agbunov 1987,"M.V. Agbunov, Antichnaya lotsiya Chernovo morya, Moscow, 1987.",Agbunov 1987
Agbunov 1984,"M.V. Agbunov, “Materialy po antichnoy geografii Prichernomor'ya,” VDI 4 (1984) 124-41.",Agbunov 1984
Agbunov 1985,"M.V. Agbunov, Zagadki Ponta Evksinskovo: antichnaya geografiya severo-zapadnovo Prichernomor'ya, Moscow, 1985.",Agbunov 1985
Nicol 1970,"B.M. Nicol, “Rescue excavations at Dorudzan,” East and West 20 (1970) 245-84.",Nicol 1970
Guillaumet 1996,"J.-P. Guillaumet, Bibracte, bibliographie et plans anciens, DAF 57, Paris, 1996.",Guillaumet 1996
Barnea 1979,"A. Barnea and I. Barnea (eds.), Tropaeum Traiani I: Cetatea, Bucharest, 1979.",Barnea 1979
Christol 1995,"M. Christol and T. Drew-Bear, “Inscriptions militaires d’Aulutrene et d’Apamée de Phrygie,” in Y. Le Bohec (ed.), La hiérarchie (Rangordnung) de l’armée romaine sous le Haut-Empire. Actes du Congrès de Lyon, 15-18 septembre 1994, pp. 57-92, Paris, 1995.",Christol 1995
Tozzi 1993,"P. Tozzi, Il libro del Po. Storie di acque, di terre, di uomini, Como, 1993.",Tozzi 1993
Cunliffe 1995,"B. Cunliffe and P. Galliou, “Le Yaudet, Ploulec’h, Côtes-d’Armor, Brittany. An interim report on the excavations of 1991-94,” Antiquaries Journal 75 (1995) 43-70.",Cunliffe 1995
Kozelj 1989,"T. Kozelj and M. Wurch-Kozelj, “Phares de Thasos,” BCH 113 (1989) 161-81.",Kozelj 1989
Delétang 1992,"H. Delétang, “Le chemin gallo-romain d’Orléans à Bourges dans la commune de Marcilly-en-Villete (Loiret),” Bulletin trimestriel de la Société d’art, d’histoire et d’archéologie de la Sologne 14.1 (1992) 1-18.",Delétang 1992
Salmeri 1984,"G. Salmeri, “Un magister ovium di Domizia Longina in Sicilia,” ASNP 14 (1984) 13-23.",Salmeri 1984
Ashby 1910,"T. Ashby, “La villa dei Quintilii,” Ausonia 4 (1910) 48-88.",Ashby 1910
Crouch 1993,"D.P. Crouch, Water management in ancient Greek cities, New York, 1993.",Crouch 1993
Ashby 1916,"T. Ashby and R. Gardner, “The Via Traiana,” PBSR 8 (1916) 104-71.",Ashby 1916
Drew-Bear 1978,"T. Drew-Bear, Nouvelles inscriptions de Phrygie, Studia Amstelodamensia ad Epigraphicam, Ius Antiquum et Papyrologicam pertinentia 16, Zutphen, 1978.",Drew-Bear 1978
Drew-Bear 1976,"T. Drew-Bear and W. Eck, “Kaiser-, Militär- und Steinbruchinschriften aus Phrygien,” Chiron 6 (1976) 289-318.",Drew-Bear 1976
Orlandini 1960,"P. Orlandini and D. Adamesteanu, “Gela. Nuovi scavi,” NSc (1960) 67-246.",Orlandini 1960
De Caro 1995,"S. De Caro, “Appunti per la topografia della chora di Pithekoussai nella prima età coloniale,” in ΑΠΟΙΚΙΑ, Scritti in onore di Giorgio Buchner (= AION n.s. 1 (1994)), pp. 37-45, Naples, 1995.",De Caro 1995
Kruglikova 1976,"I.T. Kruglikova, Drevnyaya Baktriya, 3 vols., Moscow, 1976-84.",Kruglikova 1976
Drew-Bear 1972,"T. Drew-Bear, “Deux décrets hellénistiques d’Asie Mineure,” BCH 96 (1972) 435-71.",Drew-Bear 1972
King 1989,"G.R.D. King et al., “Survey of Byzantine and Islamic sites in Jordan. Third season preliminary report (1982) : the Wadi 'Arabah (part 2),” ADAJ 33 (1989) 199-215.",King 1989
Kahrstedt 1954,"U. Kahrstedt, Beiträge zur Geschichte der thrakischen Chersones, Baden-Baden, 1954.",Kahrstedt 1954
Tozzi 1975a,"P. Tozzi, “Indicazioni sul primitivo stanziamento della colonia di Modena,” RStAnt 5 (1975) 47-52.",Tozzi 1975a
Osmanov 1979,"F.L. Osmanov, “Poseleniye i nekropol u sela Nyudi Akhsuinskogo rayona,” KSIA 159 (1979) 84-90.",Osmanov 1979
Floyer 1893,"E.A. Floyer, Etude sur le Nord-Etbai entre le Nil et la Mer Rouge, Cairo, 1893.",Floyer 1893
Volpe 1998,"G. Volpe, San Giusto. La villa, le ecclesiae, Bari, 1998.",Volpe 1998
Johns 1992,"J. Johns, “Monreale survey: l’insediamento umano nell’alto Belice dall’età paleolitica al 1250 d.C.,” in G. Nenci (ed.), Giornate internazionali di studi sull’area Elima, pp. 407-20, Pisa and Gibellina, 1992.",Johns 1992
Volpe 1996,"G. Volpe, Contadini, pastori e mercanti nell’Apulia tardoantica, Bari, 1996.",Volpe 1996
Volpe 1990,"G. Volpe, La Daunia nell’età della romanizzazione, Bari, 1990.",Volpe 1990
Potenza 1996,"U. Potenza, “Gli acquedotti romani di Serino,” in N. de Haan and G.C.M. Jansen (eds.), Cura Aquarum in Campania, pp. 93-100, Leiden, 1996.",Potenza 1996
Haerinck 1975,"E. Haerinck, “Quelques monuments funéraires de l’île de Kharg dans le Golfe Persique,” IranAnt 11 (1975) 134-67.",Haerinck 1975
Nuriyev 1987,"A.B. Nuriyev, “Raskopki v Galadzhikye,” Arkheologicheskiye Otkrytiya (1985) 554.",Nuriyev 1987
Wallace 1982,"P.W. Wallace and F.L. Koucky, “Survey of the Akhera area,” RDAC (1982) 237-43.",Wallace 1982
Gastaldi 1979,"P. Gastaldi, “Le necropoli protostoriche della Valle del Sarno: proposta per una suddivisione in fasi,” AION 1 (1979) 13-76.",Gastaldi 1979
Parović-Pešikan 1972,"M. Parović-Pešikan, “Rimski put Risinium-Salthua / La voie romaine Risinium-Salthua,” Starinar 23 (1972) 62-71.",Parović-Pešikan 1972
Kirwan 1984,"L.P. Kirwan, “Where to search for the ancient port of Leuke Kome,” in A.-R. Al-Ansary (ed.), Studies in the history of Arabia II: pre-Islamic Arabia, pp. 55-61, Riyadh, 1984.",Kirwan 1984
Kopylov 1994,"V.P. Kopylov and P.A. Larenok, Taganrogskoye poseleniye, Rostov, 1994.",Kopylov 1994
IK 31,"F. Becker-Bertau, Die Inschriften von Klaudiupolis, Bonn, 1986.",IK 31
Steingräber 1981,"S. Steingräber, Etrurien. Städte, Heiligtümer, Nekropolen, Munich, 1981.",Steingräber 1981
Stavropoullos 1963,"P.D. Stavropoullos, “’Ανασκαφαί ’Αρχαίας ’Ακαδημείας,” Praktika (1963) 5-28.",Stavropoullos 1963
Lugli 1952,"G. Lugli, “Osservazioni sulle stazioni della Via Appia antica da Roma ad Otranto,” in G. Moro (ed.), Beiträger zur älteren europäischen Kulturgeschichte, Festschrift R. Egger, vol. 1, pp. 276-93, Klagenfurt, 1952.",Lugli 1952
Morel 1976,"J.-P. Morel, “Le sanctuaire de Vastogirardi (Molise) et les influences héllenistiques en Italie centrale,” in P. Zanker (ed.), Hellenismus in Mittelitalien, pp. 255-66, Göttingen, 1976.",Morel 1976
Kondić 1982a,"V. Kondić, “Ravna (Campsa), fortification romaine et paléobyzantine,” Starinar n.s. 33-34 (1982-83) 233-51.",Kondić 1982a
Davesne 1987,"A. Davesne, “Le site archéologique de Meydancık Kale,” CRAI (1987) 359-82.",Davesne 1987
Baradez 1956,"J. Baradez, “Le castellum du Mazafran et la Colonia Aelia Augusta Tipasensium,” Libyca 4 (1956) 265-90.",Baradez 1956
De Rossi 1981,"G.M. De Rossi, “La via da Lanuvio al litorale di Anzio,” QuadTop 9 (1981) 89-103.",De Rossi 1981
Traill 1978,"J.S. Traill, “Diakris, the inland trittys of Leontis,” Hesperia 47 (1978) 89-109.",Traill 1978
Rossi Diana 1984,"D. Rossi Diana, “Via Aurelia km 9.400. L’insediamento arcaico in Via di Acquafredda. Campagna di scavo 1984,” NSc ser. 8, vol. 38-39 (1984-85) 169-205.",Rossi Diana 1984
Carter 1977,"J.C. Carter, “Preliminary report on the excavation at Pizzica Pantanello,” in Metaponto II, NSc Supplement 1977, pp. 407-490.",Carter 1977
THA,"J. Mangas and D. Plácido (eds.), Testimonia Hispaniae Antiqua I: Avieno, Ora maritima: descriptio orbis terrae phaenomena, Madrid, 1994.",THA
Lagrand 1979,"C.H. Lagrand, “Un nouvel habitat de la période de colonisation grecque: Saint-Pierre-les-Martigues (Bouches-du-Rhône) (VI s. av. J.-C. - I s. ap. J.-C.),” DAM 2 (1979) 81-106.",Lagrand 1979
Tomaschitz 1998,"K. Tomaschitz, Unpublizierte Inschriften Westkilikiens aus dem Nachlass Terence B. Mitfords, DenkWien 264, Vienna, 1998.",Tomaschitz 1998
Oelgarte 1918,"T. Oelgarte, “Die Bethhoronstrasse,” PalJ 14 (1918) 73-89.",Oelgarte 1918
Graf 1979,"D.F. Graf, “A preliminary report on a survey of Nabataean-Roman military sites in southern Jordan,” ADAJ 23 (1979) 121-27.",Graf 1979
TIR Romula,"Tabula Imperii Romani L 35, Romula–Durostorum–Tomis, Bucharest, 1969.",TIR Romula
Ferchiou 1977,"N. Ferchiou, “Quelques aspects d’une petite ville romano-africaine au Bas-Empire: exemple du municipium Thadduritanum,” CahTun 25, 97-98 (1977) 9-22.",Ferchiou 1977
Pescheck 1939,"C. Pescheck, Die frühwandalische Kultur in Mittelschlesien (100 vor bis 200 nach Christus), Leipzig, 1939.",Pescheck 1939
Dumoulin 1965,"A. Dumoulin, “Les puits et fosses de la colline Saint-Jacques à Cavaillon (Vaucluse),” Gallia 23 (1965) 1-85.",Dumoulin 1965
Ferchiou 1979,"N. Ferchiou, “Sur la frange de la pertica de Carthage: la gens bacchviana et le municipium miz (eoter),” CahTun 27, 107-108 (1979) 17-34.",Ferchiou 1979
Ghirshman 1976,"R. Ghirshman, Terrasses sacrées de Bard-è Néchandeh et Masjid-i Solaiman, MDAI 45, Paris, 1976.",Ghirshman 1976
Kleiss 1978c,"W. Kleiss, “Frühgeschichtliche und mittelalterliche Burgen in Iran,” AMI n.F. 11 (1978) 19-26.",Kleiss 1978
Salviat 1985,"F. Salviat, “Le cadastre B d’Orange, la route antique au sud de Montélimar, le problème de Dourion et le cours inférieur de la Berre,” RAN 18 (1985) 277-87.",Salviat 1985
Hirschfeld 1991,"Y. Hirschfeld, “Khirbet Khiraf: a 2-c. fort in the Jordan Valley,” JRA 4 (1991) 170-83.",Hirschfeld 1991
Dassié 1998,"J. Dassié, “Identification de Tamnum, Novioregum, et Lamnum,” Archéologia 343 (1998) 40-43.",Dassié 1998
Lombard 1993,"P. Lombard and M. Kervran, “Les niveaux ‘hellénistiques’ du Tell de Qal'at al-Bahrain. Données préliminaires,” in U. Finkbeiner (ed.), Materialien zur Archäologie der Seleukiden- und Partherzeit im südlichen Babylonien und im Golfgebiet, pp. 127-60, Tübingen, 1993.",Lombard 1993
Robert 1937,"L. Robert, Etudes anatoliennes, Paris, 1937.",Robert 1937
Meijer 1986,"D.W.J. Meijer, A survey in northeastern Syria, Istanbul, 1986.",Meijer 1986
Robert 1939,"L. Robert, “Hellenica,” RevPhil 13 (1939) 97-217.",Robert 1939
Di Marco 1975,"L. Di Marco, Spoletium. Topografia e urbanistica, Spoleto, 1975.",Di Marco 1975
Woolley 1962,"C. L. Woolley and M.E.L. Mallowan, Ur Excavations IX: the Neo-Babylonian and Persian periods, London and Philadelphia, 1962.",Woolley 1962
Ferdière 1988,"A. Ferdière, Les campagnes en Gaule romaine, 2 vols., Paris, 1988.",Ferdière 1988
Hall 1973,"A.S. Hall, “New light on the capture of Isaura Vetus by P. Servilius Vatia,” Akten des VI. Internationalen Kongresses für Griechische und Latein Epigraphik, München, 1972, Vestigia 17 (1973) 568-71.",Hall 1973
Shetelig 1914,"H. Shetelig, “Arkeologiske Tidsbestemmelser av ældre norske runeindskrifter,” in S. Bugge and M. Olsen (eds.), Norges Indskrifter med de ældre runer, vol. 3, pp. 5-14, Oslo, 1914.",Shetelig 1914
Nedved 1990,"B. Nedved, Felix Arba. Pregled povijesti i spomenika otoka Raba u rano rimsko doba, Rab, 1990.",Nedved 1990
Villoutreix 1983,"M. Villoutreix, “L’itinéraire antique de Limoges à Angoulême,” TAL 4 (1983) 85-91.",Villoutreix 1983
Villoutreix 1987,"M. Villoutreix, “Le franchissement de la Vienne près de Verneuil-sur-Vienne de l’antiquité au XIX s.,” Bulletin de la Société archéologique et historique du Limousin 114 (1987) 130-39.",Villoutreix 1987
D’Angela 1988,"C. D’Angela (ed.), Gli scavi del 1953 nel Piano di Carpino (Foggia) . Le terme e la necropoli altomedievale della villa romana di Avicenna, Taranto, 1988.",D’Angela 1988
Lepsius 1853,"R. Lepsius, Letters from Egypt, Ethiopia, and the peninsula of Sinai, London, 1853.",Lepsius 1853
FormIt Pisae,"A. Neppi Modona, Pisae (regio VII, vol. 1), Rome, 1953.",FormIt Pisae
Cardarelli 1988,"A. Cardarelli, I. Pulini and C. Zanasi (eds.), Modena dalle origini all’anno Mille. Studi di archeologia e storia, 2 vols., Modena, 1988.",Cardarelli 1988
Chatelain 1944,"L. Chatelain, Le Maroc des Romains. Etude sur les centres antiques de la Maurétanie occidentale, Paris, 1944.",Chatelain 1944
Orsi 1895,"P. Orsi, “Canicattini,” NSc (1895) 238-39.",Orsi 1895
Chartolani 1996,"S. Chartolani, Dzveli Svaneti, Tbilisi, 1996.",Chartolani 1996
Borza 1992,"E. N. Borza, In the shadow of Olympus: the emergence of Macedon, rev. ed., Princeton, 1992.",Borza 1992
Mascarello 1973,"A. Mascarello, “Archéologie à Dellys,” Revue d’histoire et de civilisation du Maghreb 10 (1973) 9-19.",Mascarello 1973
Dąbrowska 1968,"I. Dąbrowska and K. Dąbrowski, “Osada lateńsko-rzymska we wsi Piwonice, pow. Kalisz,” MatStar 11 (1968) 423-505.",Dąbrowska 1968
Lugli 1940,"G. Lugli, “Saggio sulla topografia dell’antica Antium,” Rivista dell’Istituto nazionale di archeologia e storia dell'arte 7 (1940) 153-88.",Lugli 1940
Salviat 1964,"F. Salviat and J. Servais, “Stèle indicatrice thasienne trouvée au sanctuaire d’Aliki,” BCH 88 (1964) 267-87.",Salviat 1964
Dąbrowska 1967,"I. Dąbrowska and K. Dąbrowski, Cmentarzysko z okresów późnolateńskiego i wpływów rzymskich w Wesółkach, pow. Kalisz, Wrocław, 1967.",Dąbrowska 1967
Colonna 1990,"G. Colonna, “Corchiano, Narce e il problema di Fescennium,” in G. Maetzke (ed.), La civiltà dei Falisci, Atti del XV Convegno di Studi etruschi ed italici 1987, pp. 111-40, Florence, 1990.",Colonna 1990
Bosanquet 1939,"R.C. Bosanquet, “Dicte and the temples of Dictaean Zeus,” BSA 40 (1939-40) 60-77.",Bosanquet 1939
Zitterkopf 1989,"R.E. Zitterkopf and S.E. Sidebotham, “Stations and towers on the Quseir-Nile road,” JEA 75 (1989) 155-89.",Zitterkopf 1989
CAG 71/1-2,"A. Rebourg, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 71. Autun, fasc. 1-2, Paris, 1993.",CAG 71/1-2
Trovato 1975,"S.C. Trovato, “Imachara, Vaccarra e Vaccarino,” ASSO 71 (1975) 437-53.",Trovato 1975
Bost 1990,"J.-P. Bost, “Limousin et Aquitaine antique: épigraphie et itinéraires,” in Les moyens de communication en Limousin de l’antiquité à nos jours, TAL suppl. 1, pp. 117-20, Limoges, 1990.",Bost 1990
Caprino 1954,"C. Caprino, “I ritrovamenti di Innocenzo dell’Osso sul colle di S. Agata di Monte Mario,” NSc ser. 8, vol. 8 (1954) 195-268.",Caprino 1954
Papazoglou 1988,"F. Papazoglou, Les villes de Macédoine à l’époque romaine, BCH Suppl. 16, Paris, 1988.",Papazoglou 1988
Bondesan 1990a,"M. Bondesan, R. Dal Cin and R. Monari, “L’ambiente in cui si arenò la Nave romana di Comacchio. Possibili modalità del suo naufragio e seppellimento,” in F. Berti (ed.), Fortuna maris. La nave romana di Comacchio, pp.13-23, Bologna, 1990.",Bondesan 1990a
Boardman 1958,"J. Boardman, “Excavations at Pindakas in Chios,” BSA 53-54 (1958-59) 295-309.",Boardman 1958
Chouquer 1980,"G. Chouquer and F. Favory, Contribution à la recherche des cadastres antiques, Paris, 1980.",Chouquer 1980
Chouquer 1983,"G. Chouquer, “Localisation et extension géographique des cadastres affichés à Orange,” in M. Clavel-Lévêque (ed.), Cadastres et espace rural: approches et réalités antiques, pp. 275-95, Paris, 1983.",Chouquer 1983
Fredrich 1908,"C. Fredrich, “Imbros,” AthMitt 33 (1908) 81-112.",Fredrich 1908
Chouquer 1987,"G. Chouquer et al., Structures agraires en Italie centro-méridionale: cadastres et paysages ruraux, Rome, 1987.",Chouquer 1987
Interdonato 1988,"C. Interdonato (ed.), Viabilità antica in Sicilia, Atti del 3° Convegno di Studi, Archeoclub di Giarre, sede di Giarre Riposto, Giarre, 1988.",Interdonato 1988
Soubrier 1973,"J.-L. Soubrier, “L’aqueduc romain de Niherne,” Bulletin du Groupe d’histoire et d’archéologie de Buzançais 5 (1973) 33-34.",Soubrier 1973
Misurare 1985,"Misurare la terra: centuriazione e coloni nel mondo romano. Città, agricoltura, commercio: materiali da Roma e dal suburbio, Modena, 1985.",Misurare 1985
Haynes 1959,"D.E.L. Haynes, The antiquities of Tripolitania, Tripoli, 1959.",Haynes 1959
Soyer 1973,"J. Soyer, “Les centuriations de Provence (première partie),” RAN 6 (1973) 197-232.",Soyer 1973
Zgusta 1984,"L. Zgusta, Kleinasiatische Ortsnamen, Heidelberg, 1984.",Zgusta 1984
Soyer 1971,"J. Soyer, Les voies antiques de l'Orléanais, civitas Aurelianorum, 2 ed., Orléans, 1971.",Soyer 1971
Roll 1996,"I. Roll, “Roman roads to Caesarea Maritima,” in A. Raban and K.G. Holum (eds.), Caesarea Maritima: a retrospective of two millennia, pp. 549-58, Leiden, 1996.",Roll 1996
Soyer 1977,"J. Soyer, “La centuriation de la plaine de la Côte-Saint-André (Isère),” in Actes du 99 Congrès des Sociétés Savantes (Besançon, 1974), pp. 281-86, Paris, 1977.",Soyer 1977
Soyer 1976,"J. Soyer, “Les centuriations romaines en Algérie orientale,” AntAf 10 (1976) 107-80.",Soyer 1976
Soyer 1974,"J. Soyer, “Les centuriations de Provence (suite),” RAN 7 (1974) 179-99.",Soyer 1974
Mouterde 1931,"R. Mouterde and A. Poidebard, “La voie antique des caravanes entre Palmyre et Hit au II siècle ap. J.-C.,” Syria 12 (1931) 101-15.",Mouterde 1931
Trousset 1974,"P. Trousset, Recherches sur le limes Tripolitanus du Chott el-Djerid à la frontière tuniso-libyenne, CNRS, Paris, 1974.",Trousset 1974
Waşowicz 1975,"A. Waşowicz, Olbia pontique et son territoire: amenagement de l’espace, Paris, 1975.",Waşowicz 1975
Coquin 1979,"R.-G. Coquin, “Apa Hamay, Martyr pachomien au V siècle,” in Hommages à la mémoire de Serge Sauneron: 2, Égypte post-pharaonique, Bibliothèque d’étude / IFAO82, pp. 145-64, Cairo, 1979.",Coquin 1979
Patanè 1989,"R.P.A. Patanè, Agira. Storia e monumenti, Enna, 1989.",Patanè 1989
Furtwängler 1996,"A.E. Furtwängler and F. Knauss, “Gumbati: archäologische Expedition in Kachetien 1995,” Eurasia Antiqua 2 (1996) 363-81.",Furtwängler 1996
M'Charek 1987,"A. M'Charek, “Un itinéraire inédit dans la région de Maktar: tronçon de la voie augustéenne Carthage-Ammaedara,” BCTH n.s. 22B (1987-89) 153-67.",M'Charek 1987
Rémy 1992,"B. Rémy and A. Buisson, “Sources sacrées, cultes des eaux et eaux thermales dans la région Rhône-Alpes: essai d’inventaire,” in Les eaux thermales et les cultes des eaux en Gaule et dans les provinces voisines, Caesarodunum 26, pp. 229-49, Tours, 1992.",Rémy 1992
Wycherley 1957,"R.E. Wycherley, Athenian Agora, vol. III: Literary and epigraphical testimonia, Princeton, 1957.",Wycherley 1957
Oppenheimer 1983,"A. Oppenheimer, Babylonia Judaica in the Talmudic period, TAVO Beihefte B 47, Wiesbaden, 1983.",Oppenheimer 1983
Wace 1907,"A.J.B. Wace and F.W. Hasluck, “South-eastern Laconia,” BSA 14 (1907-1908) 161-82.",Wace 1907
Langdon 1976,"M.K. Langdon, A sanctuary of Zeus on Mount Hymettos, Hesperia Suppl. 16, Princeton, 1976.",Langdon 1976
Rau 1972,"G. Rau, “Körpergräber mit Glasbeigaben des 4. nachchristlichen Jahrhunderts im Oder-Weischsel-Raum,” APraeArch 3 (1972) 109-214.",Rau 1972
Kemkes 1998,"M. Kemkes et al., “Spätbronzezeitliche und frührömische Wehranlagen auf dem ‘Berg’ über Ennetach, Stadt Mengen, Kreis Sigmaringen,” Archäologische Ausgrabungen in Baden-Württemberg (1998) 133-38.",Kemkes 1998
Tuzzato 1991,"S. Tuzzato, “Venezia. Gli scavi a San Pietro di Castello (Olivolo) . Nota preliminare sulle campagne 1986-1989,” QuadAVen 7 (1991) 92-103.",Tuzzato 1991
Peschlow-Bindokat 1990,"A. Peschlow-Bindokat, Die Steinbrüche von Selinunt: die Cave di Cusa e die Cava di Barone, Mainz-am-Rhein, 1990.",Peschlow-Bindokat 1990
Vuillemot 1971,"G. Vuillemot, “Siga et son port fluvial,” AntAf 5 (1971) 39-86.",Vuillemot 1971
Balty 1990,"J.-C. Balty, La mosaïque de Sarrîn (Osrhoène), Paris, 1990.",Balty 1990
Huff 1989,"D. Huff, “Säulenbasen aus Deh Bozan und Taq-i Bustan,” IranAnt 24 (1989) 285-96.",Huff 1989
Champigneulle 1973,"A. Champigneulle, “A la recherche des voies gauloises et romaines de Rézé (Loire-Atlantique) vers l’Est et le Sud,” Actualités et perspectives régionales 4 (1973) 65-74.",Champigneulle 1973
Walenta 1992,"K. Walenta, “The dynamics of settlement changes in the microregion of Leśno in the east Pomerania,” in E. Straume (ed.), Peregrinatio Gothica III, Fredrikstad, Norway, 1991, pp. 177-90, Oslo, 1992.",Walenta 1992
Beechey 1828,"F.W. Beechey and H.W. Beechey, Proceedings of the expedition to explore the northern coast of Africa, from Tripoly eastward, London, 1828.",Beechey 1828
Trinkhaus 1989,"K.M. Trinkhaus, “Archaeological survey of the Damghan Plain, Northeast Iran,” in R.H. Dyson and S.M. Howard (eds.), Tappeh Hesar. Reports of the restudy project, 1976, pp. 135-41, Florence, 1989.",Trinkhaus 1989
Ball 1907,"J. Ball, A description of the first or Aswan cataract of the Nile, Cairo, 1907.",Ball 1907
Watrous 1994,"L.V. Watrous, “Gournia project,” ArchRep 41 (1994-95) 65.",Watrous 1994
Grempler 1888,"W. Grempler, Der II. und III. Fund von Sackrau, Breslau, 1888.",Grempler 1888
Tataki 1988,"A.B. Tataki, Ancient Beroea: prosopography and society, Meletemata 8, Athens, 1988.",Tataki 1988
Grempler 1887,"W. Grempler, Der Fund von Sackrau, Brandenburg-Berlin, 1887.",Grempler 1887
Kleiss 1975,"W. Kleiss, “Planaufnahmen urartäischer Burgen und Neufunde urartäischer Anlagen in Iranisch-Azerbaidjan im Jahre 1974,” IranMitt n.F. 8 (1975) 51-70.",Kleiss 1975
Kondić 1989,"J. Kondić, “Dijana - utvrdjenje 1 reka / Diana - 1st century fortification,” Starinar 40-41 (1989-90) 261-72.",Kondić 1989
Cuvigny 1997,"H. Cuvigny, “Le crépuscule d’un dieu: le déclin du culte de Pan dans le désert orientale,” BIFAO 97 (1997) 139-47.",Cuvigny 1997
Woodward 1909,"A.M. Woodward and H.A. Ormerod, “A journey in south-western Asia Minor,” BSA 16 (1909-10) 76-136.",Woodward 1909
Chassignet 1986,"M. Chassignet, Cato. Les origines (fragments), Paris, 1986.",Chassignet 1986
Ponsich 1970,"M. Ponsich, Recherches archéologiques à Tanger et dans sa région, Paris, 1970.",Ponsich 1970
Sidebotham 1994b,"S.E. Sidebotham, “University of Delaware fieldwork in the Eastern Desert of Egypt, 1993,” DOP 48 (1994) 263-76.",Sidebotham 1994
Ponsich 1974,"M. Ponsich, Implantation rurale antique sur le Bas-Guadalquivir, 4 vols., Paris, 1974-91.",Ponsich 1974
Bierbrauer 1987,"V. Bierbrauer, Invillino-Ibligo in Friaul I. Die römische Siedlung und das spätantik-frühmittelalterliche Castrum, 2 vols., Münchner Beiträge zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte 33, Munich, 1987.",Bierbrauer 1987
Zifferero 1991,"A. Zifferero, “Miniere e metallurgia estrattiva in Etruria meridionale: per una lettura critica di alcuni dati archeologici e minerari,” StEtr 57 (1991) 201-41.",Zifferero 1991
Benson 1963,"J.L. Benson, Ancient Leros, GRBS Monograph 3, 1963.",Benson 1963
Schönberger 1985,"H. Schönberger, “Die römischen Truppenlager der frühen und mittleren Kaiserzeit zwischen Nordsee und Inn,” BerRGK 66 (1985) 321-497.",Schönberger 1985
Gyselen 1994,"R. Gyselen and H. Gasche, “Suse et Ivan-e Kerkha, capitale provinciale d’Eran-Xwarrah-Šapur, note de géographie historique sassanide,” StIran 23 (1994) 19-35.",Gyselen 1994
Quilici Gigli 1991,"S. Quilici Gigli, “Forme di insediamento nel territorio pontino: Colle Gentile presso Norba,” in Stips votiva. Papers presented to C.M. Stibbe, pp. 157-62, Amsterdam, 1991.",Quilici Gigli 1991
Roos 1969,"P. Roos, “Topographical and other notes on south-eastern Caria,” OpAth 9 (1969) 59-93.",Roos 1969
Mitford 1980b,"T.B. Mitford, “Roman Rough Cilicia,” ANRW II.7.2 (1980) 1230-61.",Mitford 1980
Dodgeon 1991,"M.H. Dodgeon and S. Lieu, The Roman eastern frontier and the Persian wars AD 226-363. A documentary history, London, 1991.",Dodgeon 1991
Rey-Coquais 1972,"J.-P. Rey-Coquais and M. Tallon, “Une inscription du Liban nord,” MUSJ 47 (1972) 87-119.",Rey-Coquais 1972
Raynaud 1982,"C. Raynaud, “Un atelier de potier du IV siècle après J.-C. à Générac (Gard),” RAN 15 (1982) 325-50.",Raynaud 1982
Raynaud 1983,"C. Raynaud and J.-C. Roux, “L’oppidum des Gardies à Pignan, Hérault (VI-V s. av. J.-C.),” DAM 6 (1983) 23-65.",Raynaud 1983
Grégoire 1909,"H. Grégoire, “Rapport sur un voyage d’exploration dans le Pont et en Cappadoce,” BCH 33 (1909) 3-169.",Grégoire 1909
Brun 1994,"J.-P. Brun, “Le faciès céramique d’al-Zarqa: observations préliminaires,” BIFAO 94 (1994) 7-26.",Brun 1994
Gui 1992,"I. Gui, N. Duval and J.-P. Caillet, Basiliques chrétiennes d’Afrique du Nord. Inventaire des monuments de l’Algérie, 2 vols., Collection des Etudes Augustiniennes, série antiquité 129-130, Paris, 1992.",Gui 1992
Raynaud 1984,"C. Raynaud, “Stratigraphie du Marduel (Saint-Bonnet-du-Gard), II: les niveaux du V s. ap. J.-C. sur le chantier central,” DAM 7 (1984) 111-19.",Raynaud 1984
Levi 1933,"D. Levi, “La necropoli etrusca del Lago dell’Accesa,” MonAnt 35 (1933) 1-135.",Levi 1933
Euzennat 1978a,"M. Euzennat, “Les ruines antiques du Bou Hellou,” 101 Congrès national des sociétés savantes, Lille, 1976, pp. 295-329, Paris, 1978.",Euzennat 1978
Nixon 1988,"L. Nixon, J. Moody and O. Rackham, “Archaeological survey in Sphakia, Crete,” EMC 32 (1988) 159-73.",Nixon 1988
Albore Livadie 1992,"C. Albore Livadie, “Cenni preliminari sugli scavi in località Trinità (Piano di Sorrento 1987-1990),” AION 14 (1992) 221-38.",Albore Livadie 1992
EA Scoglitti,"G. Uggeri (ed.), Edizione archeologica della Carta d’Italia al 100.000. Foglio 275. Scoglitti, Florence, 1974.",EA Scoglitti
Fournier 1962,"G. Fournier, Le peuplement rural en basse Auvergne durant le Haut Moyen Age, Paris, 1962.",Fournier 1962
Helly 1992,"B. Helly, “Incursions chez les Dolopes,” in I. Blum et al. (eds.), Topographie antique et géographie historique en pays grec, Monographie du CRA 7, pp. 49-91, Paris, 1992.",Helly 1992
Kolník 1961,"T. Kolník, “Pohrebisko v Bešeňove / Ein römerzeitliches Gräberfeld in Bešeňov,” SlovArch 9 (1961) 219-300.",Kolník 1961
Robert 1977,"L. Robert and J. Robert, “La persistance dans la toponymie antique,” in La toponymie antique. Actes du Colloque de Strasbourg, 12-14 juin 1975, pp. 11-63, Leiden, 1977.",Robert 1977
Eichler 1990,"S. Eichler, M. Wäfler and D. Warburton, Tall al-Hamidiya 2, Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis Series Archaeologica 6, Göttingen, 1990.",Eichler 1990
Leekley 1980,"D. Leekley and N. Efstratiou, Archaeological excavations in central and northern Greece, Park Ridge, NJ, 1980.",Leekley 1980
Cumont 1932,"F. Cumont, “A propos d’un décret d’Anisa en Cappadoce,” REA 34 (1932) 135-38.",Cumont 1932
Šegota 1976,"T. Šegota, “Promjena razine Jadranskog mora prema podacima mareografa u Bakru i Splitu / Sea level change of the Adriatic Sea according to mareograph data from Bakar and Split,” Geografski glasnik 38 (1976) 301-12.",Šegota 1976
Fabre 1991,"G. Fabre, J.-L. Fiches and J.-L. Paillet (eds.), L’aqueduc de Nîmes et le Pont du Gard: archéologie, géosystème et histoire, Gap, 1991.",Fabre 1991
Euzennat 1978b,"M. Euzennat and P. Trousset, “Le camp de Remada, fouilles inédites du commandant R. Donau,” Africa 5-6 (1978) 111-89.",Euzennat 1978
Solin 1996,"H. Solin, “Sul concetto di Lazio nell’antichità,” in H. Solin (ed.), Studi storico-epigrafici sul Lazio antico, pp. 1-22, Rome, 1996.",Solin 1996
Wightman 1985,"E.M. Wightman, Gallia Belgica, Berkeley, 1985.",Wightman 1985
Voza 1973,"G. Voza, “Mosaici della “Villa del Tellaro”,” in P. Pelagatti and G. Voza (eds.), Archeologia nella Sicilia sud-orientale, pp. 175-79, Naples, 1973.",Voza 1973
Haussoullier 1902,"B. Haussoullier, “Les îles milésiennes. Léros-Lepsia-Patmos-Les Korsiai,” RevPhil 26 (1902) 125-43.",Haussoullier 1902
Oliviero 1931,"G. Oliviero, “Federico Halbherr in Cirenaica (Luglio 1910 - Aprile 1911),” AfrIt 4 (1931) 229-90.",Oliviero 1931
Jorda 1990,"M. Jorda, M. Provansal and R. Royet, “L’histoire ‘naturelle’ d’un site de l’Age du Fer sur le piémont méridional des Alpilles: le domaine de Servanne (Bouches-du-Rhône),” Gallia 47 (1990) 57-66.",Jorda 1990
Skt.,Sanskrit.,Skt.
Avdeyev 1993,"A.G. Avdeyev, “O vremeni prebyvaniya podrazdeleniy V Makedonskovo legiona v Khersonesye,” VDI 2 (1993) 112-22.",Avdeyev 1993
Grassi 1991,"M.T. Grassi, I Celti in Italia, Biblioteca di Archeologia 16, Milan, 1991.",Grassi 1991
Manthos 1991,"K. Manthos, ’Αρχαιολογία καὶ ἰστορία τῆς νήσου Κέας, L.G. Mendone (ed.), Vourkariane, 1991.",Manthos 1991
Sauneron 1983,"S. Sauneron, Villes et légendes d’Égypte, 2 ed. Bibliothèque d’étude / IFAO 90, Cairo, 1983.",Sauneron 1983
Lamboglia 1964,"N. Lamboglia and F. Pallarès, Ventimiglia romana, 2nd ed., Istituto Internazionale di Studi Liguri, Bordighera, 1964.",Lamboglia 1964
Hatzopoulos 1989,"M.B. Hatzopoulos and L.D. Loukopoulou, Morrylos: cité de la Crestonie, Meletemata 7, Athens, 1989.",Hatzopoulos 1989
Dall’Aglio 1987a,"P.L. Dall’Aglio, “La via Aemilia tra Parma e Placentia. Problemi storico-topografici,” Padusa 23 (1987) 67-94.",Dall’Aglio 1987
Lamboglia 1963,"N. Lamboglia, “La demanializzazione e lo scavo della villa romana in regione Foce a Sanremo,” RIngInt n.s. 18 (1963) 99-102.",Lamboglia 1963
Dall’Aglio 1987b,"P.L. Dall’Aglio, “La viabilità romana delle medie e alte valli del F. Ceseno e del F. Misa,” in Le strade nelle Marche. Il problema nel tempo, Atti e Memorie della Deputazione di storia patria per le Marche 89-91 (1984-86), pp. 325-48, Ancona, 1987.",Dall’Aglio 1987
Cook 1983,"J.M. Cook, The Persian empire, New York, 1983.",Cook 1983
Moorey 1994,"P.R.S. Moorey, Ancient Mesopotamian materials and industries, Oxford, 1994.",Moorey 1994
Roth Congès 1992,"A. Roth Congès and J. Charmasson, “Entre Nemausus et Alba: un oppidum latinum? Les agglomérations antiques de Gaujac et Laudun, et la question des Samnagenses,” RAN 25 (1992) 49-67.",Roth Congès 1992
Parroni 1984,"P. Parroni (ed.), Pomponii Melae de chorographia libri tres, Rome, 1984.",Parroni 1984
Imhoof-Blumer 1883,"F. Imhoof-Blumer, Monnaies Grecques, Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen, 14, Amsterdam, 1883.",Imhoof-Blumer 1883
Hatzopoulos 1987,"M.B. Hatzopoulos, “Strepsa: a reconsideration, or new evidence of the road system of Lower Macedonia,” in Two studies in ancient Macedonian topography, Meletemata 3, pp. 19-60, Athens, 1987.",Hatzopoulos 1987
Lamboglia 1969,"N. Lamboglia, “Les Deciates, les Oxybii et les origines de Forum Julii,” RSL 35 (1969) 152-70.",Lamboglia 1969
Balmelle 1987a,"C. Balmelle and S. Doussau, “La mosaïque au dieu ‘Ocean’ découverte à Maubourguet,” Dossiers d’histoire et d’archéologie 120 (1987) 76-77.",Balmelle 1987a
Knapp 1992,"R.C. Knapp, Latin inscriptions from central Spain, Berkeley, 1992.",Knapp 1992
Barbery 1985,"J. Barbery, “Précisions sur quelques itinéraires du réseau routier romain en Tunisie centrale et au Cap Bon,” CahTun 33, 131-132 (1985) 5-48.",Barbery 1985
Balmelle 1987b,"C. Balmelle, Recueil général des mosaïques de la Gaule IV: Aquitaine, 2 vols., Paris, 1987.",Balmelle 1987
Salama 1953,"P. Salama, “Nouveaux témoignages de l’oeuvre des Sévères dans la Maurétanie Césarienne,” Libyca: Archéologie-Epigraphie 1 (1953) 231-61.",Salama 1953
Barbery 1982,"J. Barbery and J.-P. Delhoume, “La voie romaine de piedmont Sufetula-Masclianae (Djebel-Mrhila, Tunisie centrale),” AntAf 18 (1982) 27-43.",Barbery 1982
Mangin 1992,"M. Mangin and F. Tassaux, “Les agglomérations secondaires de l’Aquitaine romaine,” in Villes et agglomérations urbaines antiques du Sud-Ouest de la Gaule, histoire et archéologie, Aquitania suppl. 6, pp. 461-96, Bordeaux, 1992.",Mangin 1992
Ashby 1935,"T. Ashby, The aqueducts of ancient Rome, Oxford, 1935.",Ashby 1935
Christol 1992a,"M. Christol and M. Heijmans, “Les colonies latines de Narbonnaise: un nouveau document d’Arles mentionnant la Colonia Iulia Augusta Avennio,” Gallia 49 (1992) 37-44.",Christol 1992
Palmer 1990,"A. Palmer, Monk and mason on the Tigris frontier: the early history of Tur 'Abdin, University of Cambridge Oriental Publications 39, Cambridge, 1990.",Palmer 1990
Palmer 1993,"A. Palmer (ed.), The seventh century in the West-Syrian Chronicles, Liverpool, 1993.",Palmer 1993
Christol 1992b,"M. Christol and T. Drew-Bear, “Bornes routières et géographie administrative en Asie Mineure sous les Antonins et les Sévères,” BSNAF (1992) 338-48.",Christol 1992
Gasperetti 1997,"G. Gasperetti et al., “Testimonianze archeologiche delle infrastrutture idrauliche di età romana tra il Garigliano e il Massico,” in S. Quilici Gigli (ed.), Uomo acqua e paesaggio: atti dell’Incontro di studio sul tema: irreggimentazione delle acque e trasformazione del paesaggio, pp. 239-62, Rome, 1997.",Gasperetti 1997
De Boe 1975,"G. De Boe, “Villa romana in località ‘Posta Crusta’. Rapporto provvisorio sulle campagne di scavo 1972 e 1973,” NSc 29 (1975) 516-30.",De Boe 1975
Hedeager 1992,"L. Hedeager, Iron-Age societies. From tribe to state in northern Europe, 500 B.C. to A.D. 700, Oxford, 1992.",Hedeager 1992
Sjöberg 1987,"M.B. Sjöberg (ed.), Ölands järnålders-gravfält, vol. 1, Kalmar, 1987.",Sjöberg 1987
Fossey 1992,"J.M. Fossey, “The development of some defensive networks in eastern central Greece during the classical period,” in S. Van De Maele and J.M. Fossey (eds.), Fortificationes Antiquae, pp. 109-32, Amsterdam, 1992.",Fossey 1992
Barruol 1963a,"J. Barruol and G. Barruol, “Le terroir de Mazan au Bas-Empire et la nécropole de Saint-Andéol,” Cahiers Rhodaniens 10 (1963) 89-123.",Barruol 1963
Calabrese 1994,"L. Calabrese, Kaukana e altri monumenti tardo-antichi del Ragusano, Ragusa, 1994.",Calabrese 1994
Orlandini 1971,"P. Orlandini, Vassallaggi. Scavi 1961 I. La necropoli meridionale, Supplemento I to NSc 1971, Rome, 1971.",Orlandini 1971
Barruol 1963b,"G. Barruol, “Le pont romain de Ganagobie (Basses-Alpes),” Gallia 21 (1963) 314-23.",Barruol 1963
Grewe 1992,"K. Grewe, Planung und Trassierung römischen Wasserleitung, 2 ed., Wiesbaden, 1992.",Grewe 1992
Bacou 1971,"J.-P. Bacou, “La villa gallo-romaine, Condoumine à Puissalicon,” RAN 4 (1971) 93-147.",Bacou 1971
Bosworth 1980,"A.B. Bosworth, A historical commentary on Arrian’s History of Alexander. Volume I: Commentary on books I-III, Oxford, 1980.",Bosworth 1980
Cabanes 1976,"P. Cabanes, L’Epire de la mort de Pyrrhos à la conquête romaine (272-167 av. J.C.), Paris, 1976.",Cabanes 1976
Bakhuizen 1992,"S.C. Bakhuizen, “The townwall of Aitolian Kallipolis,” in S. Van de Maele and J.M. Fossey (eds.), Fortificationes Antiquae, pp. 171-84, Amsterdam, 1992.",Bakhuizen 1992
Picard 1985,"G.C. Picard, “La villa du Taureau à Silin (Tripolitaine),” CRAI (1985) 227-41.",Picard 1985
Romanelli 1967,"P. Romanelli, Palestrina, Cava dei Tirreni, 1967.",Romanelli 1967
Head 1911,"B.V. Head, Historia Numorum, 2 ed., Oxford, 1911.",Head 1911
Storgaard 1990,"B. Storgaard, “Årslev-fundet: et fynsk gravfund fra slutningen af yngre romersk jernalder,” Aarbøger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historie (1990) 23-58.",Storgaard 1990
Kleiss 1987,"W. Kleiss, “Qal'eh Qabri bei Veramin,” IranMitt n.F. 20 (1987) 289-307.",Kleiss 1987
Freitag 1994,"K. Freitag, “Oiniadai als Hafenstadt. Einige historische-topographische Überlegungen,” Klio 76 (1994) 212-38.",Freitag 1994
Safar 1949,"F. Safar, “Soundings at Tell al-Lahm,” Sumer 5 (1949) 154-64.",Safar 1949
Oikonomakis 1984,"N.E. Oikonomakis, “Το υδραγωγείο της Λύκτου,” Λύκτος. Περιοδική επιστημονική έκδοση του συλλόγου πεδιαδίτων 1 (1984) 66-99.",Oikonomakis 1984
Mesado Oliver 1974,"N. Mesado Oliver, Vinarragell (Burriana-Castellón), Valencia, 1974.",Mesado Oliver 1974
Birebent 1962,"J. Birebent, Aquae Romanae. Recherches d’hydraulique romaine dans l’Est algérien, Algiers, 1962.",Birebent 1962
Meyer 1988,"E. Meyer and P. Arnold, “Der Denarfund von Schwepnitz, Kreis Kamenz,” Arbeits- und Forschungsberichte zur Sächsischen Bodendenkmalpflege 32 (1988) 9-34.",Meyer 1988
Barruol 1973,"G. Barruol, “Les Elisyques et leur capitale, Naro/Narbo,” Narbonne archéologie et histoire: Montlaurès et les origines de Narbonne, pp. 49-63, Montpellier, 1973.",Barruol 1973
TIR Mogontiacum,"Tabula Imperii Romani M 32, Mogontiacum, Frankfurt, 1940.",TIR Mogontiacum
Tamari 1982,"S. Tamari, Darb al-Hajj in Sinai: an historical-archaeological study, Rome, 1982.",Tamari 1982
Barruol 1978,"G. Barruol and M. Py, “Recherches récentes sur la ville antique d’Espeyran à Saint-Gilles-du-Gard,” RAN 11 (1978) 19-100.",Barruol 1978
Rebuffat 1974a,"R. Rebuffat, “Vestiges antiques sur la côte occidentale de l’Afrique au sud de Rabat,” AntAf 8 (1974) 25-49.",Rebuffat 1974a
Rebuffat 1974b,"R. Rebuffat, “Les Baniures. Un nouveau document sur la géographie ancienne de la Maurétanie Tingitane,” Caesarodunum 9bis (1974) 451-63.",Rebuffat 1974
Lordkipanidze 1991c,"O.D. Lordkipanidze, “Vani: an ancient city of Colchis,” GRBS 32 (1991) 151-95.",Lordkipanidze 1991a
Klochkov 1996,"I.S. Klochkov, “Two cylinder seals from a Sarmatian grave near Kosika,” Ancient civilizations from Scythia to Siberia 3 (1996) 38-48.",Klochkov 1996
Mocchegiani Carpano 1975,"C. Mocchegiani Carpano, “Rapporto preliminare sulle indagini nel tratto urbano del Tevere,” RPAA 48 (1975-76) 239-62.",Mocchegiani Carpano 1975
Piccottini 1994,"G. Piccottini, Mithrastempel in Virunum, Klagenfurt, 1994.",Piccottini 1994
Chouquer 1980a,"G. Chouquer, “Centuriation et urbanisme dans les plaines de la Saône,” Caesarodunum 15.1 (1980) 43-57.",Chouquer 1980a
Kent 1950,"R.G. Kent, Old Persian. Grammar, text, lexicon, New Haven, 1950.",Kent 1950
Bernand 1970,"A. Bernand, Le delta égyptien d’après les textes grecs. I: Les confins libyques, IFAO 91, Cairo, 1970.",Bernand 1970
Jahn 1931,"M. Jahn, Die Kelten in Schlesien, Leipzig, 1931.",Jahn 1931
Plieninger 1920,"F. Plieninger and K. Sapper, “Kos und Nisyros,” PetMitt 66 (1920) 194-97.",Plieninger 1920
Rebuffat 1975,"R. Rebuffat, “Trois nouvelles campagnes dans le sud de la Tripolitaine,” CRAI (1975) 495-505.",Rebuffat 1975
Arthur 1991,"P. Arthur, Romans in northern Campania: settlement and land-use around the Massico and the Garigliano Basin, London, 1991.",Arthur 1991
Stanco 1994,"E.A. Stanco, “La localizzazione di Statonia: nuove considerazioni in base alle antiche fonti,” MEFRA 106 (1994) 247-58.",Stanco 1994
Rebuffat 1972,"R. Rebuffat, “Nouvelles recherches dans le sud de la Tripolitaine,” CRAI (1972) 319-39.",Rebuffat 1972
Rebuffat 1971,"R. Rebuffat, “Notes sur les confins de la Maurétanie Tingitane et de la Maurétanie Césarienne,” Studi Magrebini 4 (1971) 33-64.",Rebuffat 1971
Paribeni 1990,"E. Paribeni (ed.), Etruscorum ante quam Ligurum. La Versilia tra VII e III secolo a.C., Pietrasanta, 1990.",Paribeni 1990
KvA Phyle VII Kekropis,"E. Curtius, J.A. Kaupert and A. Milchhöfer, Karten von Attika, Text, I-IX, Berlin, 1881-1900.",KvA VII
Gedl 1988,"M. Gedl, “Obiekty z okresu wpływów rzymskich na cmentarzysku w Kietrzu, woj. Opole,” in M. Gedl (ed.), Scripta Archaeologica, pp. 119-98, Kraków, 1988.",Gedl 1988
Turner 1989,"P.J. Turner, Roman coins from India, Royal Numismatic Society Special Publication 22, London, 1989.",Turner 1989
Braun 1992,"R. Braun, T. Fischer and J. Garbsch, Der römische Limes in Bayern. 100 Jahre Limesforschung, Ausstellungskataloge der Prähistorischen Staatssammlung München 22, Munich, 1992.",Braun 1992
Brixhe 1984,"C. Brixhe and M. Lejeune, Corpus des inscriptions paléo-phrygiennes, vol. 1, Paris, 1984.",Brixhe 1984
Bruschetti 1993,"P. Bruschetti (ed.), Corciano. Testimonianze archeologiche, Perugia, 1993.",Bruschetti 1993
Silvestrini 1983,"M. Silvestrini, “Miliari della Via Traiana,” in Epigrafia e territorio, politica e società I: Temi di antichità romane, pp. 79-134, Bari, 1983.",Silvestrini 1983
Hadjisavvas 1983,"S. Hadjisavvas, “New light on the history of the Ayia Napa region,” RDAC (1983) 315-18.",Hadjisavvas 1983
Bruschetti 1995,"P. Bruschetti, Carsulae, Rome, 1995.",Bruschetti 1995
Bruschetti 1994,"P. Bruschetti, “Iscrizioni inedite dal Vicus Martis Tudertium sull’ antica Via Flaminia,” MEFRA 106 (1994) 15-27.",Bruschetti 1994
Gsell 1901,"S. Gsell, Les monuments antiques de l’Algérie, 2 vols., Paris, 1901.",Gsell 1901
Tsarabopoulos 1986,"A.N. Tsarabopoulos, “Η αρχαία πόλη της Χίου. Στοιχεία για την τοπογραφία της από σωστικές ανασκαφές,” Horos 4 (1986) 124-44.",Tsarabopoulos 1986
Kesyakova 1983,"E. Kesyakova, “Akvedouktite i vodosnabdyavaneto na Philippopolis,” Arheologiya (Sofia) 25.1-2 (1983) 63-76.",Kesyakova 1983
Geroulanos 1973,"J.M. Geroulanos, “Grabsitten des ausgehenden geometrischen Stils im Bereich des gutes Trachones bei Athen,” AthMitt 88 (1973) 1-54.",Geroulanos 1973
West 1977,"S.E. West and J. Plouviez, “The Romano-British site at Icklingham,” East Anglian Archaeology 3 (1977) 63-125.",West 1977
Adamesteanu 1958,"D. Adamesteanu, “Butera, Fontana Calda. Scoperta della stipe votiva di un santuario campestre,” MonAnt 44 (1958) 589-672.",Adamesteanu 1958
Fentress 1983,"E. Fentress et al., “Excavations at Fosso della Crescenza 1962,” PBSR 51 (1983), 58-101.",Fentress 1983
Quintela 1986,"A. de C. Quintela, Aproveitamentos hidraulicos romanos a sul do Tejo: contribuicao para a sua inventariacao e caracterizacao, Lisboa, 1986.",Quintela 1986
Mócsy 1974,"A. Mócsy, Pannonia and Upper Moesia, London, 1974.",Mócsy 1974
Kudryavtsev 1985,"A.A. Kudryavtsev, “Obsledovaniye drevnevo porta Derbent,” Arkheologicheskiye Otkrytiya (1985) 625-29.",Kudryavtsev 1985
Trillmich 1984,"C.B. Trillmich, “Risultati delle più recenti indagini archeologiche nell’area dell’antica Atella,” RAAN 49 (1984) 3-26.",Trillmich 1984
Johannowsky 1990a,"W. Johannowsky, “Appunti su alcune infrastrutture dell’annona romana tra Nerone e Adriano,” BdArch 4 (1990) 1-13.",Johannowsky 1990a
Colini 1958,"A.M. Colini, “L’Annunziatella,” Capitolium 33 (1958) 6-10.",Colini 1958
Fentress 1984,"E. Fentress, “Via Aurelia, Via Aemilia,” PBSR 52 (1984) 72-76.",Fentress 1984
Gudea 1977,"N. Gudea, “Der Limes Dakiens und die Verteidigung der obermoesischen Donaulinie von Trajan bis Aurelian,” ANRW II.6 (1977) 849-87.",Gudea 1977
Guadagno 1987,"G. Guadagno (ed.), Storia, economia ed archittetura nell’Ager Falernus, Minturno, 1987.",Guadagno 1987
Treister 1993,"M. Treister and Y. Vinogradov, “Archaeology on the northern coast of the Black Sea,” AJA 97 (1993) 521-63.",Treister 1993
Brogan 1984,"O. Brogan and D.J. Smith, Ghirza: a Libyan settlement in Roman period, Libyan Antiquities series 1, Tripoli, 1984.",Brogan 1984
Brogan 1985,"O. Brogan and J.M. Reynolds, “An inscription from the Wadi Antar,” in D. Buck and D. Mattingly (eds.), Town and country in Roman Tripolitania. Papers in honour of Olwen Hackett, BAR International series 274, pp. 13-21, Oxford, 1985.",Brogan 1985
Kotzias 1926,"N.C. Kotzias, “Δημοτικὸν ψήφισμα ‛Αλῶν τῶν ’Αραφηνίδων,” ArchEph (1925-26) 168-77.",Kotzias 1926
Esquieu 1988,"Y. Esquieu, Viviers, cité épiscopale: études archéologiques, DARA 1, Lyon, 1988.",Esquieu 1988
Bates 1927,"O. Bates and D. Dunham, “Excavations at Gammai,” HarvAS 8 (1927) 1-121.",Bates 1927
Dämmer 1986,"H.W. Dämmer, S. Pietro Montagnon (Montegrotto) . Un santuario protostorico lacustre nel Veneto, Mainz, 1986.",Dämmer 1986
Morote Barbera 1979,"J.G. Morote Barbera, “El trazado de la Vía Augusta desde Tarracone a Carthagine Spartaria. Una aproximación a su estudio,” Saguntum 14 (1979) 139-64.",Morote Barbera 1979
Broise 1990,"P. Broise, “Le site antique du Pas-de-Bousquet à Tarascon (B. du R.), d’après les fouilles et prospections effectuées de 1960 à 1970,” BAP 19 (1990) 21-62.",Broise 1990
Hatt 1976,"J.-J. Hatt, “Les fouilles du Pègue (Drôme) de 1957 à 1975. Première partie,” Gallia 34 (1976) 31-56.",Hatt 1976
Stöckli 1975,"W.E. Stöckli, Chronologie der jüngeren Eisenzeit im Tessin, Antiqua 2, Basel, 1975.",Stöckli 1975
Foss 1993,"C. Foss, “Lycia in history,” in J. Morganstern, The fort at Dereagzi, Istanbuler Forschungen 40, pp. 5-25, Tübingen, 1993.",Foss 1993
Eggermont 1984,"P.H.L. Eggermont, “Ptolemy, the geographer, and the people of the Dards,” Orientalia Lovanensia Periodica 15 (1984) 191-233.",Eggermont 1984
Chieti 1990,"Chieti e la sua provincia, Chieti, 1990.",Chieti 1990
Ugolini 1987,"D. Ugolini and C. Olive, “Béziers et les côtes languedociennes dans l’Ora Maritima d’Avienus (vv. 586-594),” RAN 20 (1987) 143-54.",Ugolini 1987
Gschnitzer 1987,"F. Gschnitzer, “Eine spätrömische Grenzinschrift aus Thessalien,” in Demetrias 5, BAMK 27 (1987) 339-51.",Gschnitzer 1987
Bielinski 1997,"P. Bielinski, “Preliminary report on the first season of Syro-Polish excavations on Tell Arbid,” in M. Gawlikowski and W.A. Daszewski, Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean VIII. Reports 1996, pp. 203-11, Warsaw, 1997.",Bielinski 1997
ItalPontif III,"P.F. Kehr, Italia Pontificia, vol. 3, Berlin, 1908.",ItalPontif III
Bakhuizen 1992a,"S.C. Bakhuizen (ed.), A Greek city of the fourth century B.C., Rome, 1992.",Bakhuizen 1992a
Perry 1998,"M.A. Perry and A.M. Smith II, “Bir Madkhur,” in V. Egan and P.M. Bikai (eds.), “Archaeology in Jordan,” AJA 102 (1998) 592-95.",Perry 1998
D’Andria 1980,"F. D’Andria, “S. Foca (Lecce) . Scavo di impianto costiero di età romana imperiale,” Studi di Antichità 2 (1980) 79-88.",D’Andria 1980
Marrou 1954,"H.-I. Marrou, “Un lieu dit ‘Cité de Dieu’,” in Augustinus Magister, pp. 101-10, Paris, 1954.",Marrou 1954
Kleiss 1993,"W. Kleiss, “Bemerkungen zur Felsanlage Qadamgah am Kuh-i Rahmat südöstlich von Persepolis,” IranMitt n.F. 26 (1993) 161-64.",Kleiss 1993
Avi-Yonah 1977,"M. Avi-Yonah, The Holy Land, from the Persian to the Arab conquest (536 BC-AD 640) . A historical geography (rev. ed. by A.F. Rainey), Grand Rapids, MI, 1977.",Avi-Yonah 1977
Rainini 1996,"I. Rainini, Capracotta: l’abitato sannitico di Fonte del Romito, Rome, 1996.",Rainini 1996
White 1989,"D. White, “Excavations on Bates’ island, Marsa Matruh: second preliminary report,” JARCE 26 (1989) 87-114.",White 1989
Sanlaville 1987,"P. Sanlaville, R. Dalongeville, J. Evin and R. Paskoff, “Modification du tracé littoral sur la côte arabe du Golfe Persique en relation avec l’archéologie,” in Déplacements des lignes de rivage en Méditérranée (Editions du CNRS), pp. 211-22, Paris, 1987.",Sanlaville 1987
Allchin 1995,"F.R. Allchin (ed.), The archaeology of early historic South Asia, Cambridge, 1995.",Allchin 1995
KvA Phyle VI Oineis,"E. Curtius, J.A. Kaupert and A. Milchhöfer, Karten von Attika, Text, I-IX, Berlin, 1881-1900.",KvA VI
Spijkerman 1978,"A. Spijkerman, The coins of the Decapolis and Provincia Arabia, Jerusalem, 1978.",Spijkerman 1978
Timm,"S. Timm, Das christlich-koptische Ägypten in arabischer Zeit, 6 vols., TAVO Beihefte B 41, Wiesbaden, 1984-92.",Timm
CAG 14,"F. Delacampagne, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 14. Le Calvados, Paris, 1990.",CAG 14
CAG 15,"M. Provost and P. Vallat, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 15. La Cantal, Paris, 1996.",CAG 15
Harmatta 1992,"J. Harmatta, “The emergence of the Indo-Iranians: the Indo-Iranian languages,” in A.H. Dani and V.M. Masson (eds.), History of civilizations of central Asia, pp. 357-78, Paris, 1992.",Harmatta 1992
Rostovtzeff 1922,"M.I. Rostovtzeff, Iranians and Greeks in south Russia, New York, 1922.",Rostovtzeff 1922
Susini 1963,"G. Susini, “Supplemento epigrafico di Caso, Scarpanto, Saro, Calchi, Alinnia e Tilo,” ASAA 41-42 (1963-64) 203-92.",Susini 1963
Belke 1978,"K. Belke and M. Restle, “Die Festungsanlage auf dem Baş Dağ (Kara Dağ) : eine hellenistische Burg im zentrale Kleinasien,” ÖJh 52 (1978-80), Beib. 1-30.",Belke 1978
Meshel 1981,"Z. Meshel, “The history of the Darb el-Ghaza: the ancient road to Eilat and southern Sinai,” Eretz Israel 15 (1981) 358-71 (in Hebrew) .",Meshel 1981
Steuer 1994,"H. Steuer and M. Hoeper, “Sondierungsgrabungen im Bereich der völkerwanderungszeitlichen Höhensiedlung auf dem Geisskopf, Gemeinde Berghaupten, Ortenaukreis,” in Archäologische Ausgrabungen in Baden-Württemberg, pp. 200-206, 1994.",Steuer 1994
Daris 1982,"S. Daris, “Toponimi del Licopolite,” ZPE 47 (1982) 206-10.",Daris 1982
Guigal 1977,"M. Guigal, “Limony et Talencieux: deux sites gallo-romains en Vivarais,” Archéologia 112 (1977) 60-63.",Guigal 1977
CAG 18,"J.-F. Chevrot and J. Troadec, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 18. Le Cher, Paris, 1992.",CAG 18
CAG 19,"G. Lintz, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 19. La Corrèze, Paris, 1992.",CAG 19
Anamali 1972,"S. Anamali, “Amantie,” Iliria 2 (1972) 67-148.",Anamali 1972
IK 17.1-2,"R. Meriç et al., Die Inschriften von Ephesos VII, Bonn, 1981.",IK 17.1-2
Orlandos 1976,"A.K. Orlandos, “Naxos,” Ergon (1976) 154-60.",Orlandos 1976
Boltrik 1987,"Y.V. Boltrik and Y.Y. Fialko, “K voprosu o lokalizatsii gavani Kremny,” in Skify Severnovo Prichernomor'ya, pp. 40-48, Kiev, 1987.",Boltrik 1987
Hadjisavvas 1986,"S. Hadjisavvas, “Alassa. A new Late Cypriote site,” RDAC (1986) 62-67.",Hadjisavvas 1986
Kazansky 1991,"M. Kazansky, Les Goths (I-VII siècle après J.-C.), Paris, 1991.",Kazansky 1991
Le Boeuf 1905,"Capt. Le Boeuf, “La voie romaine de Tacapes à Aquae Tacapitanae,” BCTH (1905) 346-50.",Le Boeuf 1905
Savvopoulou 1989,"T. Savvopoulou, “Δοκιμαστικές ἔρευνες στὴν ’Ευρωπό Κιλκις / Research at Europos of Kilkis,” AEMT 4 (1989) 189-99.",Savvopoulou 1989
Vanden Berghe 1977,"L. Vanden Berghe, “Les Chahar Taqs du Pusht-i Kuh, Luristan,” IranAnt 12 (1977) 175-90.",Vanden Berghe 1977
Daszewski 1995,"W.A. Daszewski, “Témoignage de l’urbanisation de la côte Méditerranéenne de l’Egypte à l’époque héllenistique et romaine à la lumière des fouilles de Marina el Alamein,” Bulletin de la Société française d’Egyptologie 132 (1995) 11-30.",Daszewski 1995
Morganstern 1993,"J. Morganstern, The fort at Dereağzı, Istanbuler Forschungen 40, Tübingen, 1993.",Morganstern 1993
Daszewski 1990,"W.A. Daszewski et al., “Excavations at Marina el-Alamein 1987-1988,” MDAIK 46 (1990) 15-51.",Daszewski 1990
Noll 1958,"R. Noll, Römische Siedlungen und Strassen im Limesgebiet zwischen Inn und Enns (Oberösterreich), Der Römische Limes in Österreich 21, Vienna, 1958.",Noll 1958
Lewis 1966,"M.J.T. Lewis, Temples in Roman Britain, Cambridge, 1966.",Lewis 1966
Schulten 1955,"A. Schulten, Iberische Landeskunde. Geographie des antiken Spanien, Baden-Baden, 1955.",Schulten 1955
Shipley 1997,"G. Shipley, “‘The other Lakedaimonians’: the dependent Perioikic Poleis of Laconia and Messenia,” in M.H. Hansen (ed.), The polis as an urban centre and as a political community. Symposium August 29-31, 1996, Acts of the Copenhagen Polis Centre 4, pp. 189-281, Copenhagen, 1997.",Shipley 1997
Costabile 1992,"F. Costabile (ed.), Polis ed Olympeion a Locri Epizefiri, Catanzaro, 1992.",Costabile 1992
Bosio 1991,"L. Bosio, Le strade romane della Venetia e dell’ Histria, Il mito e la storia, Serie maggiore 4, Padua, 1991.",Bosio 1991
Shipley 1996,"G. Shipley, “The epigraphic material,” in W. Cavanagh et al. (eds.), Continuity and change in a Greek rural landscape. The Laconia survey, II: archaeological data, BSA Suppl. 27, pp. 213-34, London, 1996.",Shipley 1996
Felsch 1987,"R.C.S. Felsch et al., “Kalapodi Bericht 1978-1982,” AA (1987) 1-99.",Felsch 1987
Lohmann 1984,"H. Lohmann, review of H. Kalcyk, Untersuchungen zum attischen Silberbergbau, in Gnomon 56 (1984) 407-14.",Lohmann 1984
Beaucamp 1979,"J. Beaucamp, “Rawwafa,” Supplément au Dictionnaire de la Bible 9, cols. 1467-75, Paris, 1979.",Beaucamp 1979
Aubrun 1981,"M. Aubrun, L’ancien diocèse de Limoges des origines au milieu du XI siècle, Clermont-Ferrand, 1981.",Aubrun 1981
Di Giuseppe 1994,"H. Di Giuseppe, “La villa romana di S. Pietro di Tolve: rapporto preliminare di scavo 1988-1992,” Bollettino Storico della Basilicata 10 (1994) 91-120.",Di Giuseppe 1994
Cancellieri 1986,"M. Cancellieri, “Le vie d’acqua dell’area pontina,” in S. Quilici Gigli (ed.), Il Tevere e le altre vie d’acqua del Lazio antico, QuadAEI 12, pp. 143-56, Rome, 1986.",Cancellieri 1986
Kleiss 1968a,"W. Kleiss, “Urartäische Plätze in Iranisch-Azerbaidjan,” IstMitt 18 (1968) 1-44.",Kleiss 1968
Amirante 1969,"L. Amirante, Prigionia di guerra, riscatto e postliminium, 2 vols., Naples, 1969-70.",Amirante 1969
Kleiss 1968b,"W. Kleiss, “Die sassanidischen Kapitelle aus Venderni,” IranMitt n.F 1 (1968) 143-47.",Kleiss 1968
Solano 1981,"A. Solano, “Su una cava romana di granito a Nicotera,” Studi Miscellanei 26 (1981) 83-96.",Solano 1981
Peralta 1997,"E. Peralta Labrador, “Arqueología de las guerras cántabras. Un campo de batalla en las sierras de Iguña y Toranzo,” Revista de Arqueología 198 (1997) 14-23.",Peralta 1997
Aviram 1989,"J. Aviram, G. Foerster and E. Netzer (eds.), Masada: the Yigael Yadin excavations 1963-65, Final reports, Jerusalem, 1989-.",Aviram 1989
Jones 1971a,"G.D.B. Jones and J.H. Little, “Hadrianopolis,” LibAnt 8 (1971) 53-67.",Jones 1971a
Alfieri 1982,"N. Alfieri, “La regione V dell’Italia augustea nella Naturalis Historia,” in Plinio il Vecchio sotto il profilo storico e letterario, Atti della tavola rotonda nella ricorrenza centenaria della morte di Plinio il Vecchio (1979), pp. 199-219, Como, 1982.",Alfieri 1982
Peiry 1997,"J.-L. Peiry and C. Féougier, “A propos de la fondation de Grenoble: un réexamen de l’hypothèse d’une installation primitive sur un môle alluvial,” in J.-P. Bravard and M. Presteau (eds.), Dynamique du paysage. Entretien de géoarchéologie, Lyon, 1995, DARA 15, pp. 169-76, Lyon, 1997.",Peiry 1997
Maschov 1994,"S. Maschov, “Das spätantike Kastell und die frühbyzantinische Stadt Auguste beim Dorf Harletz, nord-west Bulgarien,” in G.C. Susini (ed.), Limes, Studi di Storia 5, pp. 21-36, Bologna, 1994.",Maschov 1994
Alfieri 1985,"N. Alfieri, L. Gasperini and G. Paci, “M. Octavii lapis Aesinensis,” Picus 5 (1985) 7-50.",Alfieri 1985
Starcky 1962,"J. Starcky, “Deux inscriptions palmyréniennes,” MUSJ 38 (1961) 123-39.",Starcky 1962
EA Forlì,"N. Nieri Calamari, Edizione archeologica della Carta d’Italia al 100.000, Foglio 100 Forlì, Florence, 1932.",EA Forlì
Tudor 1974,"D. Tudor, Les ponts romains du Bas-Danube, Bibliotheca Historica Romaniae Etudes 51, Bucharest, 1974.",Tudor 1974
Degrassi 1983,"N. Degrassi, “La Via Clodia e la Via Cassia nei territori di Chiusi e di Arezzo,” Atti e Memorie dell’Accademia Petrarca di Lettere, ecc., di Arezzo 46 (1983-84) 77-100.",Degrassi 1983
Degrassi 1982,"N. Degrassi, “Via Clodia e Via Cassia: nomi e percorsi,” RPAA 55-56 (1982-84) 155-74.",Degrassi 1982
Dunand 1962,"M. Dunand and R. Duru, Oumm el-'Amed: une ville de l’époque hellénistique aux échelles de Tyr, Paris, 1962.",Dunand 1962
Messina 1991,"A. Messina, “Tyrakinai, ‘città piccola ma florida’,” JAT 1 (1994) 166-68.",Messina 1991
Soutou 1962,"A. Soutou, “Le castellum gabale du Roc de la Fare (commune de Laval-du-Tarn, Lozère),” Gallia 20 (1962) 333-51.",Soutou 1962
XII,Demetrias.,XII
Coulouma 1937,"J. Coulouma, “Une voie romaine ignorée de Béziers à Pézenas,” CHA 12 (1937) 379-87.",Coulouma 1937
Degrassi 1988,"N. Degrassi, “La datazione e il percorso della Via Aurelia e la Via Aurelia Nova nella zona del Vaticano,” RPAA 61 (1988-89) 309-42.",Degrassi 1988
Vallet 1983,"G. Vallet, F. Villard and P. Auberson, Megara Hyblaea 3: guide des fouilles, Rome, 1983.",Vallet 1983
Mosca 1995,"A. Mosca, “I ponti romani della VII Regio (Etruria),” RTA/JAT 5 (1995) 31-86.",Mosca 1995
Ellis 1987,"P. Ellis, “Sea Mills, Bristol: the 1965-1968 excavations in the Roman town of Abonae,” Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire archaeological society 105 (1987) 15-108.",Ellis 1987
Bragvadze 1996,"Z. Bragvadze, “Adre shua saukuneebis sachkheris shesakheb,” Sakartvelos khelovnebis sakhelmtsipo muzeumis narkvevebi 2 (1996) 51-56.",Bragvadze 1996
Kourou 1994,"N. Kourou and A. Karetsou, “Το ιερό Ερμοὺ Κραναίου στην Πατσό Αμαρίου,” in L. Rocchetti (ed.), Sybrita. La valle di Amari fra Bronzo e Ferro, pp. 81-164, Rome, 1994.",Kourou 1994
Sinclair 1987-89,"T.A. Sinclair, Eastern Turkey: an architectural and archaeological survey, 4 vols., London, 1987-90.","Sinclair 1987 (vol. 1), 1989 (vol. 2), 1989a (vol. 3), 1990 (vol. 4); Sinclair 1989 (vol. 2), 1989a (vol. 3); Sinclair 1989 (vol. 2); 1990 (vol. 4)"
Godłowski 1983,"K.Godłowski, “Zur Frage der Slawensitze vor der grossen Slawenwanderung im 6. Jahrhundert,” in Gli Slavi occidentali e meridionali nell’ alto Medioevo, 15-21 aprile, 1982, Settimane di studio del Centro Italiano di studi sull’ Alto Medioevo 30, pp. 257-84, Spoleto, 1983.",Godłowski 1983
Reynolds 1971,"J.M. Reynolds, “Zawiet Msus,” LibAnt 8 (1971) 39-42.",Reynolds 1971
Godłowski 1985,"K.Godłowski, “Die römische Handel in die Germania libera aufgrund der archäologischen Quellen,” in K. Düwel, H. Jahnkuhn, H. Siems and D. Timpe (eds.), Untersuchungen zu Handel und Verkehr der vor- und frühgeschichtlichen Zeit in Mittel- und Nordeuropa, vol. 1, Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, Philologisch-Historische Klasse 3:143, pp. 337-66, Göttingen, 1985.",Godłowski 1985
Jaritz 1996,"H. Jaritz et al., Pelusium. Prospection archéologique et topographique de la région de Tell el-Kana'is, Stuttgart, 1996.",Jaritz 1996
Potts 1993,"D.T. Potts, “The sequence and chronology of Thaj,” in U. Finkbeiner (ed.), Materialien zur Archäologie der Seleukiden- und Partherzeit im südlichen Babylonien und im Golfgebiet, pp. 87-110, Tübingen, 1993.",Potts 1993
Stenton 1986,"E.C. Stenton and J.J. Coulton, “Oinoanda: the water supply and aqueduct,” AnatSt 36 (1986) 15-59.",Stenton 1986
Bonacasa 1972,"N. Bonacasa, “Il problema urbanistico di Himera,” in N. Allegro et al., Quaderno Imerese, pp. 1-16, Rome, 1972.",Bonacasa 1972
Robinson 1978,"J.F. Robinson, The archaeology of Malton and Norton, Leeds, 1978.",Robinson 1978
Srejović 1993,"D. Srejović, “Felix Romuliana. The ideological testament of Emperor Galerius,” in D. Srejović (ed.), Roman imperial towns and palaces in Serbia, Gallery of Serbian Academy of Sciences and Arts 73, pp. 31-53, Belgrade, 1993.",Srejović 1993
TIR Tarraco,"Tabula Imperii Romani K/J-31, Pyrénées Orientales-Baleares: Tarraco, Baliares, Madrid, 1997.",TIR Tarraco
Srejović 1996,"D. Srejović, M. Tomović and Č. Vasić, “Šarkamen, tetrarchial imperial palace,” Starinar 47 (1996) 231-43.",Srejović 1996
Tchalenko 1953,"G. Tchalenko, Villages antiques de la Syrie du Nord, 3 vols., BAH 50, Paris, 1953-58.",Tchalenko 1953
Borréani 1990,"M. Borréani and J.-P. Brun, “Une exploitation agricole antique à Costebelle (Hyères, Var) : huilerie et nécropole,” RAN 23 (1990) 117-51.",Borréani 1990
Cadenat 1974,"P. Cadenat, “La villa berbéro-romaine de Aïn-Sarb (Tiaret, Algérie),” AntAf 8 (1974) 73-88.",Cadenat 1974
BS Midi-Pyrénées,"Bilan Scientifique de la région Midi-Pyrénées, Paris.",BS Midi-Pyrénées
Will 1983,"E. Will, “Un vieux problème de la topographie de la Beqa antique: Chalcis du Liban,” ZDPV 99 (1983) 141-46.",Will 1983
Fontana 1986,"S. Fontana, “Ricerche sul tracciato della Via Cornelia tra Cerveteri e Tarquinia,” RicArch 2 (1986) 57-61.",Fontana 1986
Bertrandy 1991,"F. Bertrandy, “Notes à propos d’un Fundus (CIL, VIII, 6351) de la région de Cirta (Constantine) en Numidie,” AntAf 27 (1991) 157-66.",Bertrandy 1991
Roos 1971,"P. Roos and P. Herrmann, “Zusätzliches zum südöstlichen Karien,” OpAth 10 (1971) 31-40.",Roos 1971
Michaud 1969,"J.-P. Michaud, “Quelques inscriptions de Grèce centrale,” BCH 93 (1969) 72-91.",Michaud 1969
Cadenat 1978,"P. Cadenat, “Rouahia, site berbéro-romain inédit dans la commune de Kéria (Tiaret, Algérie),” AntAf 12 (1978) 241-52.",Cadenat 1978
Roos 1975,"P. Roos, “Alte und neue Inschriftenfunde aus Zentralkarien,” IstMitt 25 (1975) 335-41.",Roos 1975
Curle 1923,"A.O. Curle, The treasure of Traprain, Glasgow, 1923.",Curle 1923
Müller-Wiener 1977,"W. Müller-Wiener, Bildlexikon zur Topographie Istanbuls, Tübingen, 1977.",Müller-Wiener 1977
Ashby 1902,"T. Ashby, “The classical topography of the Roman Campagna (part 1),” PBSR 1 (1902) 125-285.",Ashby 1902
Bounni 1997,"A. Bounni, “La permanence des lieux de culte en Syrie: l’exemple du site de Qadboun,” Topoi 7 (1997) 777-89.",Bounni 1997
Salmon 1967,"E.T. Salmon, Samnium and the Samnites, Cambridge, 1967.",Salmon 1967
Sidebotham 1999,"S.E. Sidebotham and W.Z. Wendrich (eds.), Berenike 1997. Report of the 1997 excavations at Berenike and the survey of the Egyptian Eastern Desert, including excavations at Shenshef, Leiden, 1999.",Sidebotham 1999
Barruol 1972,"G. Barruol, “A la recherche d’Aeria, ville celtique,” Latomus 31 (1972) 971-96.",Barruol 1972
Kleiss 1979a,"W. Kleiss and S. Kroll, “Früharmenische Burgen in Nordwest-Azerbaidjan,” IranMitt n.F. 12 (1979) 289-302.",Kleiss 1979a
Forbiger 1844,"A. Forbiger, Handbuch der alten Geographie aus den Quellen bearbeitet, vol. 2, Leipzig, 1844.",Forbiger 1844
Fakhry 1950,"A. Fakhry, The oasis of Siwa. Its customs, history and monuments, Cairo, 1950.",Fakhry 1950
Black 1987,"J.A. Black, H. Gasche and R.G. Killick, Habl as-Sahr 1983-85, NAPR 1, 1987.",Black 1987
GCyp ...G,"H. Gelzer (ed.), Georgii Cyprii Descriptio Orbis Romani, Teubner, Leipzig, 1890 (for passages omitted from Honigmann’s edition) .",GCyp ...G
GAL Lazio,"F. Coarelli, Guide archeologiche Laterza: Lazio, Bari and Rome, 1982.",GAL Lazio
Schmiedt 1981,"G. Schmiedt, “Ricostruzione geotopografica di Medma,” in M. Paoletti and S. Settis (eds.), Medma e il suo territorio. Materiali per una carta archeologica, pp. 23-46, Bari, 1981.",Schmiedt 1981
Engelmann 1989,"H. Engelmann and D. Knibbe, “Das Zollgesetz der Provinz Asia,” EpAnat 14 (1989) 1-206.",Engelmann 1989
Pasquinucci 1983,"M. Pasquinucci, “I Campi Macri,” in Misurare la terra: centuriazione e coloni nel mondo romano: il caso Modenese, pp. 42-44, Modena, 1983.",Pasquinucci 1983
Kleiss 1991,"W. Kleiss, “Wasserschutzdämme und Kanalbauten in der Umgebung von Pasargadae,” IranMitt n.F. 24 (1991) 23-30.",Kleiss 1991
Schmiedt 1989,"G. Schmiedt, Atlante aerofotografico delle sedi umane in Italia. Parte terza: la centuriazione romana, Florence, 1989.",Schmiedt 1989
Toussaint 1948,"M. Toussaint, Metz à l’époque gallo-romaine, Metz, 1948.",Toussaint 1948
Huff 1978,"D. Huff and P. Gignoux, “Ausgrabungen auf Qal'a-ye Dukhtar bei Firuzabad 1976. A. Vorläufiger Grabungsbericht, B. Pithos-Inschriften von Qal'a-ye Dukhtar,” IranMitt n.F. 11 (1978) 117-50.",Huff 1978
De Cunzo 1985,"M. De Cunzo and V. De Martini, Avellino, Rome and Bari, 1985.",De Cunzo 1985
Wagner 1976,"J. Wagner, Seleukeia am Euphrat/Zeugma, TAVO Beihefte B 10, Wiesbaden, 1976.",Wagner 1976
Baradez 1949,"J. Baradez, Fossatum Africae: recherches aériennes sur l’organisation des confins sahariens à l’époque romaine, Paris, 1949.",Baradez 1949
Camerata-Scovazzo 1977,"R. Camerata-Scovazzo, “I mosaici pavimentali di Carini. Tradizione pittorica ellenistico-romana su alcuni tessellati siciliani del IV secolo,” ArchClass 29 (1977) 134-60.",Camerata-Scovazzo 1977
Poultney 1959,"J.W. Poultney, The bronze tables of Iguvium, Philological Monographs of the American Philological Association 18, 1959.",Poultney 1959
Cupra Marittima 1993,"Cupra Marittima e il suo territorio in età antica, Atti del convegno di studi, Picus Suppl. 2, Tivoli, 1993.",Cupra Marittima 1993
Keall 1982,"E.J. Keall, “Qal'eh-i Yazdigird. An overview of the monumental architecture,” Iran 20 (1982) 51-72.",Keall 1982
Dives Anagnia,"Dives Anagnia. Archeologia nella Valle del Sacco, Rome, 1993.",Dives Anagnia
Carter 1963,"T.H. Carter, “Reconnaissance in Cyrenaica,” Expedition 5.3 (1963) 18-27.",Carter 1963
Schwanzar 1991,"C. Schwanzar, “Grabungen des oberösterreichischen Landesmuseums in Windischgarsten, Micheldorf und Kematen,” in Veröffentlichung des Verbandes österreichischer Geschichtsvereine 27, pp. 36-38, Vienna, 1991.",Schwanzar 1991
Quilici 1980a,"L. Quilici and S. Quilici Gigli, Crustumerium, Latium Vetus 3, Rome, 1980.",Quilici 1980a
Kröger 1982,"J. Kröger, Sasanidischer Stuckdekor. Ein Beitrag zum Reliefdekor aus Stuck in sasanidischer und frühislamischer Zeit nach den Ausgrabungen von 1928/9 und 1931/2 in der sasanidischen Metropole Ktesiphon (Iraq) und unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Stuckfunde vom Taht-i Sulaiman (Iran), aus Nizamabad (Iran) sowie zahlreicher anderer Fundorte, Baghdader Forschungen 5, Mainz, 1982.",Kröger 1982
Mustilli 1932,"D. Mustilli, “La necropoli tirrenica di Efestia,” ASAA 15-16 (1932-33 [1942]) 1-278.",Mustilli 1932
Kleiss 1990,"W. Kleiss, “Survey in der Ebene südwestlich von Saveh, II,” IranMitt n.F. 23 (1990) 1-57.",Kleiss 1990
Drew-Bear 1990,"T. Drew-Bear and C. Naour, “Divinités de Phrygie,” ANRW II.18.3 (1990) 1907-2044.",Drew-Bear 1990
Pietrangeli 1953,"C. Pietrangeli, Mevania, Rome, 1953.",Pietrangeli 1953
Boenzi 1989,"F. Boenzi et al. “Osservazioni sugli ambienti fluviali olocenici della media e bassa valle di alcuni fiumi lucani,” Memorie della Società Geologica Italiana 42 (1989) 191-96.",Boenzi 1989
Bernand 1994,"A. Bernand, Leçon de Civilisation, Paris, 1994.",Bernand 1994
Ramieri 1995,"A.M. Ramieri, “La villa di Plinio a Castel Fusano,” QuadAEI 24 (1995) 407-16.",Ramieri 1995
Wagner 1977,"J. Wagner, “Vorarbeiten zur Karte ‘Ostgrenze des römischen Reiches’ im Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients,” in J. Fitz (ed.), Limes: Akten des XI Internationalen Limeskongresses (Székesfehérvár, 30./8-6/ 9/1976), pp. 669-703, Budapest, 1977.",Wagner 1977
Chamoux 1994,"F. Chamoux and G. Hallier, “Un colombier en pierre de taille près d’Apollonia,” LibSt 25 (1994) 119-24.",Chamoux 1994
Giardino 1983,"L. Giardino, “La viabilità nel territorio di Grumentum in età repubblicana ed imperiale,” Studi in onore di Dinu Adamesteanu, pp. 195-217, Galatina, 1983.",Giardino 1983
Sheridan 1998,"J. Sheridan, Columbia papyri IX: the Vestis Militaris codex, American Studies in Papyrology 39, Atlanta, 1998.",Sheridan 1998
FormIt Tuder-Carsulae,"G. Becatti, Forma Italiae: Tuder-Carsulae (regio VI, vol. 1), Rome, 1938.",FormIt Tuder-Carsulae
Onayko 1981,"N.A. Onayko and A.V. Dmitriyev, “Ukreplennoye zdaniye v antichnom poselenii u s. Vladimirovka bliz Novorossiyska,” KSIA 168 (1981) 93-100.",Onayko 1981
Tikhanova 1960,"M.A. Tikhanova, “Laskovskiy klad,” SovArch 29 (1960) 196-204.",Tikhanova 1960
Wilson 1985a,"R.J.A. Wilson, “Un insediamento agricolo romano a Castagna (comune di Cattolica Eraclea, AG),” SicArch 18. 57-8 (1985) 11-35.",Wilson 1985a
Givigliano 1994,"G.P. Givigliano, “Percorsi e strade,” in S. Settis (ed.), Storia della Calabria antica II. Età italica e romana, pp. 241-362, Rome, 1994.",Givigliano 1994
Wilson 1985b,"R.J.A. Wilson, “Changes in the pattern of urban settlement in Roman, Byzantine and Arab Sicily,” in C. Malone and S. Stoddart (eds.), Papers in Italian Archaeology IV.1, BAR International series 243, pp. 313-44, Oxford, 1985.",Wilson 1985b
Wilson 1993,"R.J.A. Wilson, “Nuovi scavi all’ insediamento agricolo ellenistico-romano di Castagna (AG), 1993,” QuadMess 8 (1993) 29-49.",Wilson 1993
Salviat 1990,"F. Salviat, Glanum et les antiques, GAF 19, Paris, 1990.",Salviat 1990
Colonna 1976,"G. Colonna, “La dea etrusca Cel e i santuari del Trasimeno,” RStAnt 6-7 (1976-77) 45-62.",Colonna 1976
Planck 1992,"D. Planck, “Ein neues römisches Lager bei Lauchheim, Ostalbkreis,” in Archäologische Ausgrabungen in Baden-Württemberg (1992) 120-24.",Planck 1992
Hall 1968,"A.S. Hall, “Notes and inscriptions from eastern Pisidia,” AnatSt 18 (1968) 57-92.",Hall 1968
Fiey 1970,"J.-M. Fiey, Jalons pour une histoire de l’église en Iraq, CSCO 310, Louvain, 1970.",Fiey 1970
Praeneste 1992,"La necropoli di Praeneste, Atti del 2° Convegno di studi archeologici, Palestrina, 1992.",Praeneste 1992
Bémont 1986,"C. Bémont and J.-P. Jacob (eds.), La terre sigillée gallo-romaine, Documents d’Archéologie Française 6, Paris, 1986.",Bémont 1986
Bejor 1982,"G. Bejor, “L’abitato e le fortificazioni di Rocca Nadore presso Sciacca: una notizia preliminare,” Aparchai: nuove ricerche e studi sulla Magna Grecia e la Sicilia antica in onore di Paolo Enrico Arias, pp. 445-58, Pisa, 1982.",Bejor 1982
Corsten 1988,"T. Corsten, “Daskyleion am Meer,” EpAnat 12 (1988) 53-71.",Corsten 1988
Schur 1986,"N. Schur, “Itineraries by pilgrims and travelers as source material for the history of Palestine in the Ottoman period,” in D. Kushner (ed.), Palestine in the Late Ottoman period, pp. 382-401, Leiden, 1986.",Schur 1986
Sprenger 1875,"A. Sprenger, Die alte Geographie Arabiens als Grundlage der Entwicklungsgechichte des Semitismus, Bern, 1875.",Sprenger 1875
Coulton 1982,"J. Coulton, “Termessians at Oenoanda,” AnatSt 32 (1982) 115-32.",Coulton 1982
Mayer 1957,"A. Mayer, Die Sprache der alten Illyrier, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Schriften der Balkankommission 15, vol. 1, Vienna, 1957.",Mayer 1957
Taylor 1969,"G. Taylor, The Roman temples of Lebanon, Beirut, 1967.",Taylor 1969
FormIt Apiolae,"G.M. De Rossi, Forma Italiae: Apiolae (regio I, vol. 9), Rome, 1970.",FormIt Apiolae
Fanfoni 1984,"L.Bongrani Fanfoni, “Letopoli, Papremi, Kerkasoro,” SCO 34 (1984) 312-18.",Fanfoni 1984
Rendić 1990,"D. Rendić-Miočević, “Il Municipium Riditarum (Rider) in Dalmazia nelle recenti ricerche archeologico-epigraphiche,” in La Venetia nell’ area padano-danubiana. Le vie di comunicazione, pp. 471-85, Padua, 1990.",Rendić 1990
Lethielleux 1948,"J. Lethielleux, Le Fezzan, ses jardins, ses palmiers, Tunis, 1948.",Lethielleux 1948
Biers 1982,"W.R. Biers and T.D. Boyd, “Ikarion in Attica: 1888-1981,” Hesperia 51 (1982) 1-18.",Biers 1982
Childs 1988,"W.A.P. Childs, “First preliminary report on the excavations at Polis Chrysochous by Princeton University,” RDAC 2 (1988) 121-30.",Childs 1988
Chiarlo 1974,"C.R. Chiarlo, “Villa rustica di età romana a Roggiano Gravina,” Klearchos 16 (1974) 67-75.",Chiarlo 1974
Humbach 1978,"H. Humbach and P.O. Skjærvø, Sasanian Inscription of Paikuli, 3 vols., Wiesbaden, 1978-83.",Humbach 1978
Rocco 1996,"T. Rocco, “Due ponti della Campania: il Ponte Aurunco e il Ponte di Faicchio,” in Strade romane, ponti e viadotti, Atlante tematico 5, pp. 29-49, Rome, 1996.",Rocco 1996
von Wissmann 1977,"H. von Wissmann, Das Weihrauchland Sa'kalån, Samårum und Mos-cha, DenkWien 324, Vienna, 1977.",von Wissmann 1977
von Wissmann 1976,"H. von Wissmann, “Die Geschichte der Sabäerreichs und der Feldzug des Aelius Gallus,” ANRW II.9.1 (1976) 308-544.",von Wissmann 1976
von Aulock 1980,"H. von Aulock, Münzen und Städte Phrygiens, vol. 1, IstMitt Beiheft 25, Tübingen, 1980.",von Aulock 1980
Beeston 1981,"A.F.L. Beeston, review of G.W.B. Huntingford, The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea, BSOAS 44 (1981) 353-58.",Beeston 1981
Dar-Sag,"C. Daremberg and E. Saglio, Dictionnaire des antiquités grecques et romaines d’après les textes et les monuments, Paris, 1877-1919.",Dar-Sag
Hollack 1904,"E. Hollack and F.E. Peiser, Das Gräberfeld von Moythienen, Königsberg, 1904.",Hollack 1904
Matthaiou 1989,"A.P. Matthaiou, “Ψήφισμα Κυδαντιδῶν καὶ ’Ιωνιδῶν,” Horos 7 (1989) 7-16.",Matthaiou 1989
Syme 1986,"R. Syme, “Isauria in Pliny,” AnatSt 36 (1986) 159-64 (= Roman Papers, vol. 5, pp. 661-67, 1988) .",Syme 1986
Chouquer 1992,"G. Chouquer and F. Favory, Les arpenteurs romains. Théorie et pratique, Paris, 1992.",Chouquer 1992
Horedt 1974,"K. Horedt, “Zur Frage der Grossen Erdwälle an der mittleren und unteren Donau,” in D.M. Pippidi (ed.), Actes du IXcongrès international d’études sur les frontières romaines, pp. 207-14, Bucharest-Vienna, 1974.",Horedt 1974
Johannowsky 1979,"W. Johannowsky, Avella, appunti e note, Avella, 1979.",Johannowsky 1979
Leonard 1995,"J.R. Leonard, “Evidence for Roman ports, harbours and anchorages in Cyprus,” in V. Karageorghis and D. Michaelides (eds.), Proceedings of the international symposium ‘Cyprus and the sea, ’ pp. 227-45, Nicosia, 1995.",Leonard 1995
Paton 1900,"W.R. Paton, “Sites in E. Karia and S. Lydia,” JHS 20 (1900) 57-80.",Paton 1900
Egger 1963,"R. Egger and H. Vetters, Topographie der Römerzeit, in Österreich Atlas, Karte V/3.2, Lieferung. Vienna, 1963.",Egger 1963
Amit 1989,"D. Amit, Y. Hirschfeld and J. Patrich, The aqueducts of ancient Palestine: collected essays, Jerusalem, 1989 (in Hebrew) .",Amit 1989
FormIt Castrum Novum,"A. Gianfrotta, Forma Italiae: Castrum Novum (regio VII, vol. 3), Florence, 1972.",FormIt Castrum Novum
Piccarreta 1981,"F. Piccarreta, “Saggi di restituzione e interpretazione di fotografie aeree,” QuadTopA 9 (1981) 7-21.",Piccarreta 1981
Solomidou-Ieronymidou 1985,"M. Solomidou-Ieronymidou, “The ancient religion of Cyprus through the epigraphical documents of Cyprus and Greece: a comparative study,” ArchCyp 1 (1985) 57-64.",Solomidou-Ieronymidou 1985
Nollé 1992,"J. Nollé, “Zur Geschichte der Stadt Etenna in Pisidien,” in E. Schwertheim (ed.), Forschungen in Pisidien, Asia Minor Studien 6, pp. 61-141, Bonn, 1992.",Nollé 1992
Adamesteanu 1958a,"D. Adamesteanu, “Milingiana (Butera) . Scavi e ricerche,” NSc (1958) 350-62.",Adamesteanu 1958a
Fasnacht 1996,"W. Fasnacht et al., “Excavations at Agia Varvara-Almyras. Fifth preliminary report,” RDAC (1996) 95-125.",Fasnacht 1996
Adamesteanu 1958b,"D. Adamesteanu, “Suor Marchesa (Butera) . Scavi e ricerche archeologiche,” NSc (1958) 362-64.",Adamesteanu 1958b
Kleiss 1987a,"W. Kleiss, “Čal Tarkhan südöstlich von Rey,” IranMitt n.F. 20 (1987) 309-18.",Kleiss 1987a
M'Charek 1990,"A. M'Charek, “Maghrawa, antique Macota, au 1 siècle ap. J.-C.,” BCTH n.s. 23B (1990-92) 214-15.",M'Charek 1990
Pauli 1984,"L. Pauli, The Alps. Archaeology and early history, London, 1984.",Pauli 1984
Dawkins 1905,"R.M. Dawkins and A.J.B. Wace, “Notes from the Sporades, Astypalaea, Telos, Nisyros, Leros,” BSA 12 (1905-1906) 151-74.",Dawkins 1905
Gosline 1990,"S.L. Gosline, Bahariya oasis expedition. Season report for 1988 I:, Survey of Qarat Hilwah, San Antonio, 1990.",Gosline 1990
Pauli 1980,"L. Pauli, Die Alpen in Frühzeit und Mittelalter. Die archäologische Entdeckung einer Kulturlandschaft, Munich, 1980.",Pauli 1980
Martin 1987,"M. Martin, “La province d’Asmunayn, historique de sa configuration religieuse,” Annales Islamologiques 23 (1987) 1-29.",Martin 1987
Gustavs 1994,"S. Gustavs, “Germanisches Handwerk / Feinschmiedehandwerk von Klein Köris. Ein Bericht mit Blick auf Gudme-Lundeborg,” in P.O. Nielsen, K. Randsborg and H. Thrane (eds.), The archaeology of Gudme and Lundeborg. Papers presented at a conference at Svendborg, October, 1991, pp. 118-27, Copenhagen, 1994.",Gustavs 1994
van Effenterre 1942,"H. van Effenterre, “Querelles crétoises,” REA 44 (1942) 31-51.",van Effenterre 1942
Bean 1959,"G.E. Bean, “Notes and inscriptions from Pisidia I,” AnatSt 9 (1959) 67-119.",Bean 1959
Tregenza 1949,"L.A. Tregenza, “Notes on a recent journey from Abu Zawal to the Greiya station II,” Bulletin of the Faculty of Arts, Fouad I University 11.1 (1949) 127-35.",Tregenza 1949
Bean 1952,"G.E. Bean and J.M. Cook, “The Cnidia,” BSA 47 (1952) 171-212.",Bean 1952
Bean 1953,"G.E. Bean, “Notes and inscriptions from Caunus,” JHS 73 (1953) 10-35.",Bean 1953
Blanquez Perez 1992,"J. Blanquez Perez and V. Antona del Val (eds.), Congreso de arqueología ibérica: las Necropolis, Madrid, 1992.",Blanquez Perez 1992
Bean 1957,"G.E. Bean and J.M. Cook, “The Carian coast III,” BSA 52 (1957) 58-146.",Bean 1957
Karwiese 1975,"S. Karwiese, Der Ager Aguntinus. Eine Bezirkskunde des ältesten Osttirol, Lienz, 1975.",Karwiese 1975
BS Aquitaine,"Bilan Scientifique de la région Aquitaine, Paris.",BS Aquitaine
Corsten 1991,"T. Corsten, “Neue Denkmäler aus Bithynien,” EpAnat 17 (1991) 79-100.",Corsten 1991
Decourt 1995,"J.-C. Decourt, Inscriptions de Thessalie I: Les cités de la vallée de l’Enipeus, Collection Etudes Epigraphiques 3, Paris, 1995.",Decourt 1995
Skeat 1964,"T.C. Skeat (ed.), Papyri from Panopolis in the Chester Beatty library, Dublin, 1964.",Skeat 1964
Kondić 1992,"V. Kondić, “Transdiana,” Starinar 43-44 (1992-93) 49-52.",Kondić 1992
Agache 1978,"R. Agache, La Somme pré-romaine et romaine, Mémoires de la Société Archéologique de Picardie 24, Amiens, 1978.",Agache 1978
Via Aurelia,"La Via Aurelia da Roma a Forum Aureli, QuadTopA 4, 1968.",Via Aurelia
Bryer 1985,"A.A.M. Bryer and D.C. Winfield, The Byzantine monuments and topography of the Pontos, 2 vols., Washington DC, 1985.",Bryer 1985
Agache 1975,"R. Agache and B. Bréart, Atlas d’archéologie aérienne de Picardie, Amiens, 1975.",Agache 1975
Masson 1994,"O. Masson, “Kypriaka XVIII. Amargetti, un sanctuaire rural près de Paphos,” BCH 118 (1994) 261-75.",Masson 1994
Gawlikowski 1988,"M. Gawlikowski, “La route de l’Euphrate d’Isidore à Julien,” in P.-L. Gatier, B. Helly and J.-P. Rey-Coquais (eds.), Géographie historique au Proche-Orient (Syrie, Phénicie, Arabie, grecques, romaines, byzantines) . Actes de la Table Ronde de Valbonne, 16-18 septembre 1985, Notes et Monographes Techniques no. 23, CNRS, pp. 77-98, Paris, 1988.",Gawlikowski 1988
Johannowsky 1952,"W. Johannowsky, “Contributi alla topografia della Campania antica,” RAAN 27 (1952) 83-146.",Johannowsky 1952
Destro 1997,"M. Destro, “Osservazioni sull’ impianto urbanistico di Osimo in età romana e altomedievale,” Atlante tematico di topografia antica 6 (1997) 105-15.",Destro 1997
Pantelides 1891,"P.A. Pantelides, “Περὶ τῶν ἀρχαίων θειουχῶν θέρμων ἐν Νισύρῳ τοῦ ’Αρχιπελάγους‚” BCH 15 (1891) 488-90.",Pantelides 1891
Näsman 1984,"U. Näsman, Glas och handel i senromersk tid och folkvandringstid / Glass and trade in the Late Roman and migration periods, Uppsala University Archaeological Studies 5, Uppsala, 1984.",Näsman 1984
Mrozek 1977,"S. Mrozek, “Die Goldbergwerke im römischen Dazien,” ANRW II.6 (1977) 95-109.",Mrozek 1977
Varinioglu 1982,"E. Varinlioglu, “Bithynia, Ionia, Karia, Da Epigrafi Arastirmalari,” TAD 26.1 (1982) 63-84.",Varinioglu 1982
Curtis 1987,"J.E. Curtis, A.R. Green and W. Knight, “Preliminary report on the excavations at Tell Deir Situn and Grai Darki,” Sumer 45 (1987) 49-53.",Curtis 1987
Conder 1880,"C.R. Conder and H.H. Kitchener, Survey of western Palestine, Memoirs, 3 vols., London, 1881-83 + Map, 1880.",Conder 1880
Vassallo 1997,"S. Vassallo, “I mosaici di Settefrati,” Kalos: arte in Sicilia 9.2 (March-April 1997), 38-41.",Vassallo 1997
Brunaux 1985,"J.-L. Brunaux, P. Méniel and F. Poplin, Gournay I. Les fouilles sur le sanctuaire et l’oppidum, Revue Archéologique de Picardie Num. sp., Amiens, 1985.",Brunaux 1985
Almendral 1986,"J.M. Almendral, Jaén desde sus Obras Públicas, Madrid, 1986.",Almendral 1986
Verrando 1988,"G.N. Verrando, “Il santuario di S. Felice sulla Via Portuense,” MEFRA 100 (1988) 331-66.",Verrando 1988
Chabot 1983,"L. Chabot, “L’oppidum de La Cloche aux Pennes-Mirabeau (Bouches-du-Rhône) (synthèse des travaux effectués de 1967 à 1982),” RAN 16 (1983) 39-80.",Chabot 1983
Salvatore 1984,"M. Salvatore (ed.), Venosa: un parco archeologico ed un museo. Come e perché, Taranto, 1984.",Salvatore 1984
Stählin 1924,"F. Stählin, Das Hellenische Thessalien : Landeskundliche und Geschichtliche beschreibung Thessaliens in der hellenischen und römischen Zeit, Stuttgart, 1924.",Stählin 1924
Desjardins 1859,"E. Desjardins, “Découverte de la position des villes de Sabate, du Forum Clodii, de la station Ad Novas, et explication des itinéraires dans les environs du lacus Sabatinus (Lago di Bracciano), lettre à G. Henzen,” AnnInst 31 (1859) 34-60.",Desjardins 1859
Raynaud 1990,"C. Raynaud, Le village gallo-romain et médiéval de Lunel-Viel (Hérault) : la fouille du quartier ouest (1981-1983), Paris, 1990.",Raynaud 1990
Nenci 1992,"G. Nenci (ed.), Giornate internazionali di studi sull’area Elima, Pisa and Gibellina, 1992.",Nenci 1992
Nenci 1993,"G. Nenci (ed.), Alla ricerca di Entella, Pisa, 1993.",Nenci 1993
Kruit 1994,"N. Kruit, “Three Byzantine Sales for Future Delivery. SB XVI 12401 + 12402, SB VI 9051, P. Lund. III 997,” Tyche 9 (1994) 67-88.",Kruit 1994
French 1984a,"D.H. French, “The site of Dalisandus,” EpAnat 4 (1984) 85-98.",French 1984
FormIt Trea,"U. Moscatelli, Forma Italiae: Trea (vol. 33), Florence, 1988.",FormIt Trea
Nenci 1997,"G. Nenci (ed.), Seconde giornate internazionali di studi sull’area Elima, Pisa and Gibellina, 1997.",Nenci 1997
Gömöri 1995,"J. Gömöri, “Recent archaeological finds concerning the topography of Scarbantia,” in La Pannonia e l’impero romano, pp. 251-61, Milan, 1995.",Gömöri 1995
Nenci 1995,"G. Nenci (ed.), Entella I, Pisa, 1995.",Nenci 1995
Wilkes 1993,"J.J. Wilkes, Diocletian’s Palace, Split: residence of a retired Roman emperor, Sheffield, 1993.",Wilkes 1993
Ashton 1991,"N.G. Ashton, Siphnos ancient towers B.C., with a Greek translation by E.T. Pantazaglou, Athens, 1991.",Ashton 1991
Meduna 1970,"J. Meduna, “Das keltische Oppidum Staré Hradisko in Mähren,” Germania 48 (1970) 34-59.",Meduna 1970
Michaelides 1993,"D. Michaelides, “The baths of Mansoura,” RDAC (1993) 265-74.",Michaelides 1993
Wilkes 1992,"J. Wilkes, The Illyrians, Oxford, 1992.",Wilkes 1992
Lefranc 1986,"J.-P. Lefranc, “La géologie, Pline l’Ancien et l’itinéraire de Cornélius Balbus (20 avant J.-C.) . Nouvelles identifications,” Histoire et archéologie de l’Afrique du Nord. Actes du III colloque international, Montpellier, Avril 1985, pp. 303-16, Paris, 1986.",Lefranc 1986
Aurigemma 1932,"S. Aurigemma, L’area cemeteriale cristiana di Ain Zára presso Tripoli di Barberia, Rome, 1932.",Aurigemma 1932
Villaronga 1994,"L. Villaronga, Corpus Nummum Hispaniae Ante Augusti Aetatem, Barcelona, 1994.",Villaronga 1994
Lebeau 1997,"M. Lebeau and A. Suleiman (eds.), Tell Beydar, Three seasons of excavations (1992-1994) . A preliminary report, Subartu 3, Turnhout, 1997.",Lebeau 1997
Schober 1924,"C. Schober, Phokis, Crossen a.d. Oder, 1924.",Schober 1924
Desanges 1989,"J. Desanges, “Saltus et vicus P (h) osphorianus en Numidie,” AfrRom 6.1 (1989) 283-91.",Desanges 1989
Godłowski 1995,"K.Godłowski, “Das Fürstengrab des 5. Jhs und der Fürstensitz in Jakuszowice in Südpolen,” in La noblesse romaine et les chefs barbares du III au VII siècle, Association française d’archéologie mérovingienne 9 (1995) 155-79.",Godłowski 1995
Cozza 1988,"L. Cozza, “Appunti per Villa Esmeade,” Bollettino della Unione Storia ed Arte 81 (1988) 47-52.",Cozza 1988
Tregenza 1958,"L.A. Tregenza, Egyptian years, London, 1958.",Tregenza 1958
Godłowski 1992,"K. Godłowski, “Germanische Wanderungen im 3.Jh. v.Chr. - 6.Jh. n.Chr. und ihre Widerspiegelung in den historischen und archäologischen Quellen,” in E. Straume (ed.), Peregrinatio Gothica III, Fredrikstad, Norway 1991, pp. 53-75, Oslo, 1992.",Godłowski 1992
TabCerD IDR,"T. Mommsen (ed.), Tabellae Ceratae Dacicae (Dacian waxed tablets), Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum vol. 3 (Berlin 1873), pp. 921-958; I.I. Russu (ed.), Inscriptiones Dacicae Romanae / Inscriptiile Daciei Romane vol. 1, pp. 165-256, Bucharest, 1975.",TabCerD IDR
Strobel 1994,"K. Strobel, “Galatien und seine Grenzregionen,” in E. Schwertheim (ed.), Forschungen in Galatien, Asia Minor Studien 12, pp. 29-65, Bonn, 1994.",Strobel 1994
Tressagnac 1936; 1937,"D. Tressagnac, “Le réseau d’Aggripa dans le département de la Dordogne,” Bulletin de la Société historique et archéologique du Périgord 63 (1936) 245-52; 64 (1937) 181-90.",Tressagnac 1936; 1937
Hahuła 1996,"K. Hahuła, “Ein ‘Fürstengrab’ der jüngeren Kaiserzeit aus Białęcino (Balenthin),” in A. Kokowski (ed.), Studia Gothica 1 in memoriam Ryszard Wołągiewicz, pp. 129-51, Lublin, 1996.",Hahuła 1996
Trousset 1978b,"P. Trousset, “Les bornes du Bled Segui. Nouveaux aperçus sur la centuriation romaine du Sud tunisien,” AntAf 12 (1978) 125-77.",Trousset 1978a; Trousset 1978
Zaninović 1970,"M. Zaninović, “Limitacija Stonskog polja / Limitation of the Ston valley,” in Adriatica praehistorica et antiqua. Miscellanea Gregorio Novak dicata, pp. 489-502, Zagreb, 1970.",Zaninović 1970
Roller 1994,"D. Roller, “Southern Messapia survey 1991. Preliminary report,” Studi di Archeologia 7 (1994) 355-81.",Roller 1994
Castelporziano 1985,"Castelporziano I. Campagna di scavo e restauro 1984, Rome, 1985.",Castelporziano 1985
Zaninović 1974,"M. Zaninović, “Antička osmatračnica kad Stona / An ancient watch and control post by Ston,” Situla 14-15 (1974) 163-72.",Zaninović 1974
Hatzopoulos 1994,"M.B. Hatzopoulos, “Apollonia Hellenis,” in I. Worthington (ed.), Ventures into Greek history, pp. 159-88, Oxford, 1994.",Hatzopoulos 1994
Papachristodoulou 1989,"I.C. Papachristodoulou, Οἱ ἀρχαῖοι ‛Ροδιακοὶ δῆμοι. Ιστορικὴ ἐπισκόπηση–‛Η Ἰαλυσία, Βιβλιοθήκη τῆς ἐν ’Αθήναις ’Αρχαιολογικῆς ‛Εταιρείας 110, Athens, 1989.",Papachristodoulou 1989
Hatzopoulos 1990,"M.B. Hatzopoulos, D. Knoepfler and V. Marigo-Papadopoulos, “Deux sites pour Méthone de Macédoine,” BCH 114 (1990) 639-68.",Hatzopoulos 1990
Hatzopoulos 1992,"M.B. Hatzopoulos and L.D. Loukopoulou, Recherches sur les marches orientales des Téménides, Meletemata 11, Athens, 1992.",Hatzopoulos 1992
Fossey 1988,"J.M. Fossey, Topography and population of ancient Boiotia, 2 vols., Chicago, 1988.",Fossey 1988
Guzzo 1986,"P.G. Guzzo, “Il territorio dei Bruttii dopo il II sec. d.C.,” in A. Giardina (ed.), Società romana e impero tardoantico III. La merci gli insediamenti, pp. 531-51, Rome, 1986.",Guzzo 1986
Rossi 1992,"M. Rossi and A. Gattiglia, “Les eaux thermales du Briançonnais: état de la question,” in Les eaux thermales et les cultes des eaux en Gaule et dans les provinces voisines, Caesarodunum 26, pp. 251-71, Tours, 1992.",Rossi 1992
Gocheva 1996,"Z. Gocheva, “The problem of Krounoi-Dionysopolis: one settlement or two?” in G.R. Tsetskhladze (ed.), New studies on the Black Sea littoral, pp. 13-16, Oxford, 1996.",Gocheva 1996
Wacher 1995,"J.S. Wacher, The towns of Roman Britain, 2 ed., London, 1995.",Wacher 1995
Reinecke 1926,"P. Reinecke, “Die örtliche Bestimmung der antiken geographischen Namen für das rechtsrheinische Bayern 3,” Der Bayerische Vorgeschichtsfreund 6 (1926) 17-44.",Reinecke 1926
Reinecke 1925,"P. Reinecke, “Die örtliche Bestimmung der antiken geographischen Namen für das rechtsrheinische Bayern 2,” Der Bayerische Vorgeschichtsfreund 5 (1925) 17-48.",Reinecke 1925
Reinecke 1924,"P. Reinecke, “Die örtliche Bestimmung der antiken geographischen Namen für das rechtsrheinische Bayern 1,” Der Bayerische Vorgeschichtsfreund 4 (1924) 17-48.",Reinecke 1924
Fossey 1986,"J.M. Fossey, The ancient topography of eastern Phokis, Amsterdam, 1986.",Fossey 1986
Baratta 1932,"M. Baratta, Clastidium, Pavia, 1932.",Baratta 1932
Palmer 1981,"R.E.A. Palmer, “The topography and social history of Rome’s Trastevere (southern sector),” PAPhS 125 (1981) 368-97.",Palmer 1981
Bacou 1982,"J.-P. Bacou and A. Bacou, “L’oppidum de Montfau à Magalas - Hérault (1963-1979),” AL 5 (1982-83) 61-124.",Bacou 1982
Vita-Finzi 1969,"C. Vita-Finzi, The Mediterranean valleys. Geological changes in historical times, Cambridge, 1969.",Vita-Finzi 1969
Goodchild 1976a,"R.G. Goodchild, Libyan Studies: selected papers of the late R. G. Goodchild, J.M. Reynolds (ed.), London, 1976. pp. 3-16 = “Roman Tripolitania: reconnaissance in the desert frontier zone,” GeogJ 115 (1950) 161-78. pp. 72-106 = “Roman sites on the Tarhuna plateau of Tripolitania,” PBSR 19 (1951) 43-65. pp. 145-54 = “Mapping Roman Libya,” GeogJ 118 (1952) 142-52.",Goodchild 1976
XIII,Ptolemais.,XIII
van Es 1988,"W.A. van Es, H. Sarfatij and P.J. Woltering (eds.), Archeologie in Nederland, Amsterdam, 1988.",van Es 1988
Cotton 1985,"M.A. Cotton and G.P.R. Métraux, The San Rocco villa at Francolise, London, 1985.",Cotton 1985
Sordi 1973,"M. Sordi, “La statio ad Piscinas sull’Aurelia,” Atti del Centro Studi e Documentazione sull’Italia romana 5 (1973-74) 297-303.",Sordi 1973
Lippolis 1997,"E. Lippolis, Fra Taranto e Roma. Società e cultura urbana in Puglia tra Annibale e l’età imperiale, Taranto, 1997.",Lippolis 1997
Bosworth 1995,"A.B. Bosworth, A historical commentary on Arrian’s History of Alexander. Volume II: Commentary on books IV-V, Oxford, 1995.",Bosworth 1995
Laporte 1989,"J.-P. Laporte, Rapidum. Le camp de la cohorte des Sardes en Maurétanie Césarienne, Sassari, 1989.",Laporte 1989
Maraldi 1997,"L. Maraldi, “Considerazioni sull’urbanistica romana di Amelia,” Atlante tematico di topografia antica 6 (1997) 91-104.",Maraldi 1997
Pikoulas 1988,"I. Pikoulas, ‛Η νότια μεγαλοπολιτική χώρα (ἀπὸ τὸν 8ᾄ π.χ. ὡς τὸν 4ᾄ μ.χ. αἰώνα), Athens, 1988.",Pikoulas 1988
Pagano 1981,"M. Pagano, “Sulla carta archeologica del comune di Quarto Flegreo,” Puteoli 4-5 (1981) 257-64.",Pagano 1981
Abd el-Ghany 1992,"M. Abd el-Ghany, “The oases in Roman Egypt in the light of papyri,” in Roma et l’Egitto nell’antichità classica. Cairo 6-9 Febbraio 1989, pp. 3-12, Rome, 1992.",Abd el-Ghany 1992
Kraskovská 1978,"L. Kraskovská, Roman bronze vessels from Slovakia, BAR International series 44, Oxford, 1978.",Kraskovská 1978
Travlos 1993,"J. Travlos, Πολεοδομική ἐξέλιξις τῶν ’Αθηνῶν, 2 ed., Athens, 1993.",Travlos 1993
Curtis 1998,"V.S. Curtis and St J. Simpson, “Archaeological news from Iran: second report,” Iran 36 (1998) 185-94.",Curtis 1998
Stolte 1959,"B.H. Stolte, “De zuidelijke weg van de Tabula Peutingeriana door het land van de Bataven,” Berichten van de Rijksdienst voor het Oudheidkundig Bodemonderzoek 9 (1959) 57-67.",Stolte 1959
Laporte 1983,"J.-P. Laporte, “Fermes, huileries et pressoirs de Grande Kabylie,” BCTH n.s. 19B (1983) 127-46.",Laporte 1983
Laporte 1982,"J.-P. Laporte, “Tiklat, les grands thermes de Tubusuptu,” BCTH n.s. 18B (1982) 109-30.",Laporte 1982
Albarella 1993,"U. Albarella, V. Ceglia and P. Roberts, “S. Giacomo degli Schiavoni, Molise: an early fifth century deposit of pottery and animal bones from central Adriatic Italy,” PBSR 61 (1993) 157-230.",Albarella 1993
Thierre 1991,"F. Thierre, “Une station sur la voie littorale: Segosa,” in Le littoral gascon et son arrière-pays, pp. 193-206, Arcachon, 1991.",Thierre 1991
Břicháček 1991,"P. Břicháček, P. Braun and L. Košnar, “Předběžná zpráva o výzkumu v Sedlei (okr. České Budějovice) v Letech 1980-1987 / Ein vorläufiger Bericht über die Untersuchung in Sedlec (Kr. České Budějovice) in den Jahren 1980-1987,” ArchRoz 43 (1991) 436-46.",Břicháček 1991
Cancellieri 1987,"M. Cancellieri, “La media e bassa valle dell’Amaseno, la Via Appia e Terracina: materiali per una carta archeologica,” BISALM 12 (1987) 41-104.",Cancellieri 1987
Barruol 1962,"G. Barruol and P. Martel, “La voie romaine de Cavaillon à Sisteron sous le Haut-Empire,” RSL 28 (1962) 125-202.",Barruol 1962
Fracchia 1996,"H. Fracchia and M. Gualtieri, “The Imperial ‘Villa’ at Ossaia (Arezzo, Italy) : preliminary data on the territory of Roman Cortona,” EMC 40 (1996) 157-200.",Fracchia 1996
Griffith 1984,"F.M. Griffith, “Roman military sites in Devon: some recent discoveries,” Proceedings of the Devon archaeological society 42 (1984) 11-32.",Griffith 1984
Barruol 1966,"G. Barruol, “Rigomagus et la vallée de Barcellonnette,” in Actes du I congrès historique Provence-Ligurie, Vintimille - Bordighera (1964), pp. 41-58, Bordighera, 1966.",Barruol 1966
Barruol 1965,"G. Barruol, “La Durance dans l’antiquité et au Moyen Age,” Delta 14 (1965) 19-25.",Barruol 1965
Bommeljé 1987,"S. Bommeljé et al., Aetolia and the Aetolians: towards the interdisciplinary study of a Greek region, Utrecht, 1987.",Bommeljé 1987
Procelli 1989,"E. Procelli, “Aspetti e problemi dell’ellenizzazione calcidese nella Sicilia orientale,” MEFRA 101 (1989) 679-89.",Procelli 1989
La Regina 1967,"A. La Regina, “Cluviae e il territorio carecino,” RAL ser. 8, 22 (1967) 87-99.",La Regina 1967
Barruol 1969,"G. Barruol, Les peuples pre-romains du sud-est de la Gaule: étude de géographie historique, RAN Suppl. 1, Paris, 1969.",Barruol 1969
Barruol 1968,"G. Barruol, “Essai sur la topographie d’Apta Julia,” RAN 1 (1968) 101-58.",Barruol 1968
Currò 1966,"M.T. Currò et al., “Eloro,” MonAnt 47 (1966) 203-340.",Currò 1966
Figueira 1981,"T. Figueira, Aegina: society and politics, New York, 1981.",Figueira 1981
Magie 1950,"D. Magie, Roman rule in Asia Minor, 2 vols., Princeton, 1950.",Magie 1950
Raschke 1939,"G. Raschke, “Die Ausgrabungen des Fürstengrabes von Ehrenfeld im Kreise Oppeln,” Altschlesien 8 (1939) 52-72.",Raschke 1939
Rebuffat 1969,"R. Rebuffat, “Zella et les routes d’Egypte,” LibAnt 6-7 (1969-70) 181-87.",Rebuffat 1969
von Diest 1913,"W. von Diest, Nysa ad Maeandrum, Berlin, 1913.",von Diest 1913
Orsi 1899a,"P. Orsi, “Pantelleria,” MonAnt 9 (1899) 194-283.",Orsi 1899a
Boltrik 1990,"Y.V. Boltrik, “Sukhoputniye kommunikatsii Skifii,” SA 4 (1990) 30-44.",Boltrik 1990
Cecchi 1970,"D. Cecchi and C. Mozzicafreddo, “Helvia Ricina e il Piceno nell’età romana,” in Ricerche sull’età preromana e romana nel maceratese, Atti del IV Convegno di Studi maceratesi, pp. 126-214, Macerata, 1970.",Cecchi 1970
Cabanes 1987,"P. Cabanes, “A propos des Kammanoi,” RevPhil 61 (1987) 49-56.",Cabanes 1987
Cabanes 1986,"P. Cabanes, “Recherches archéologiques en Albanie, 1945-1985,” RevArch (1986) 107-42.",Cabanes 1986
Cabanes 1985,"P. Cabanes and J. Andreou, “Le règlement frontalier entre les cités d’Ambracie et de Charadros,” BCH 109 (1985) 499-544, 753-57.",Cabanes 1985
Crowther 1988,"C. Crowther, “A note on Minoan Dikta,” BSA 83 (1988) 37-44.",Crowther 1988
Córdoba 1997,"J.M. Córdoba, “Auf den Spuren des Mittanni-Staates und der Hurriter. Tell Mahuz (Iraq) am Kleinen Zab. Anmerkungen zu einem Projekt,” Altorientalische Forschungen 24/2 (1997) 352-65.",Córdoba 1997
Bartoccini 1927,"R. Bartoccini, “Rinvenimenti vari di interesse archeologico in Tripolitania (1920-1925),” AfrIt 1 (1927) 213-48.",Bartoccini 1927
Rupp 1997,"D.W. Rupp, “‘Metro’ Nea Paphos: suburban sprawl in southwestern Cyprus in the Hellenistic and earlier Roman periods,” in W.E. Aufrecht, N.A. Mirau and S.W. Gauley (eds.), Urbanism in Antiquity from Mesopotamia to Crete, Journal for the study of the Old Testament Suppl. series 244, pp. 236-62, Sheffield, 1997.",Rupp 1997
Johnson 1973,"D.L. Johnson, Jabal al-Akhdar, Cyrenaica: an historical geography of settlement and livelihood, Univ. of Chicago, Dept. of Geography research paper 148, 1973.",Johnson 1973
Bonghi Jovino 1982,"M. Bonghi Jovino, La necropoli preromana di Vico Equense, Naples, 1982.",Bonghi Jovino 1982
Rupp 1993,"D.W. Rupp et al., “The western Cyprus project: 1992 field season,” RDAC (1993) 381-412.",Rupp 1993
Brixhe 1997,"C. Brixhe and T. Drew-Bear, “Huit inscriptions néo-phrygiennes,” in R. Gusmani et al. (eds.), Frigi e Frigio. Atti del 1º simposio internazionale (Roma, 16-17 ottobre 1995), pp. 71-113, Rome, 1997.",Brixhe 1997
Partsch 1889,"J. Partsch, Die Insel Leukas. Eine geographische Monographie, Petermanns Mitteilungen 95, Gotha, 1889.",Partsch 1889
Morigi 1997,"A. Morigi, Carsulae: topografia e monumenti, Atlante tematico di topografia antica Suppl. 3, Rome, 1997.",Morigi 1997
Silvestrini 1997,"M. Silvestrini, “Relazioni irpine dei Seppii di ordine senatorio e un epigrafe eclanense per i mani di Gaio Cesare,” MEFRA 104 (1997) 7-20.",Silvestrini 1997
Tracchi 1971,"A. Tracchi, “Ritrovamenti lungo le strade etrusco-romane del Valdarno superiore, della Valdambra e dell’alta valle dell’Ombrone,” StEtr 39 (1971) 153-73.",Tracchi 1971
Silvestrini 1994,"M. Silvestrini, “Epigraphica: Herdoniae, agro di Venusia, due nuove miliari della Via Herculia,” Epigrafia e territorio, politica e società. Temi di antichità romane, vol. 3, pp. 227-68, Bari, 1994.",Silvestrini 1994
Favory 1991,"F. Favory, “Le territoire de Murviel-lès-Montpellier dans l’antiquité et le Moyen Age,” RAN 24 (1991) 63-109.",Favory 1991
Bravard 1987,"J.-P. Bravard, Le Rhône du Léman à Lyon, Lyon, 1987.",Bravard 1987
Mócsy 1981,"A. Mócsy (ed.), Die spatrömische Festung und das Graberfeld von Tokod, Budapest, 1981.",Mócsy 1981
Poulter 1995,"A.G. Poulter, Nicopolis ad Istrum: a Roman, Late Roman and Early Byzantine city. Excavations 1985-92, Monograph of the Society for the Promotion of Roman Studies, London, 1995.",Poulter 1995
Wilson 1995a,"A. Wilson, “Water-power in North Africa and the development of the horizontal water-wheel,” JRA 8 (1995) 499-510.",Wilson 1995
Bietak 1996,"M. Bietak, “Avaris, Tell el-Daba'a,” in J. Yoyotte (ed.), L’Egypte du Delta, les capitales du Nord, DHA 213, pp. 16-23, Dijon, 1996.",Bietak 1996
Fontanot 1996,"R. Fontanot, “Pucinum, Opčina, Opicina,” Archeografo Triestino 104 (1996) 681-93.",Fontanot 1996
Malone 1925,"K. Malone, “The Suiones of Tacitus,” AJP 46 (1925) 170-76.",Malone 1925
Wilson 1995b,"R.J.A. Wilson, “Archaeology in Sicily 1988-95,” ArchRep (1995-1996) 59-123.",Wilson 1995
Schottky 1991,"M. Schottky, “Parther, Meder und Hyrkanier. Eine Untersuchung der dynastischen und geographischen Verflectungen im Iran des 1 Jhs. n. Chr.,” IranMitt 24 (1991) 61-134.",Schottky 1991
Schottky 1990,"M. Schottky, “Gibt es Münzen atropatenischer Könige?,” IranMitt 23 (1990) 211-27.",Schottky 1990
Adamesteanu 1962,"D. Adamesteanu, “La fotografia aerea e le vie della Magna Grecia,” in Vie di Magna Grecia, AttiMGrecia II, pp. 39-58, Taranto, 1962.",Adamesteanu 1962
Beninger 1931,"E. Beninger, “Der Wandalenfund von Czéke-Cejkov,” Der Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien 45 (1931) 183-224.",Beninger 1931
Alford 1901,"C.J. Alford, “Gold mining in Egypt,” Transactions of the Institution of Mining and Metallurgy, 11 session, 10 (1901-1902) 2-28.",Alford 1901
Guadagno 1993,"G. Guadagno, “Pagi e vici della Campania,” in A. Calbi et al. (eds.), Epigrafia del Villaggio, pp. 407-44, Faenza, 1993.",Guadagno 1993
Bauzou 1989,"T. Bauzou, “Routes romaines de Syrie,” in J.-M. Dentzer and W. Orthmann (eds.), Archéologie et histoire de la Syrie 2, pp. 205-21, Saarbrücken, 1989.",Bauzou 1989
Bauzou 1988,"T. Bauzou, “Les voies romaines entre Damas et Amman,” in P.-L. Gatier, B. Helly and J.-P. Rey-Coquais (eds.), Géographie historique au Proche-Orient (Syrie, Phénicie, Arabie, grecques, romaines, byzantines) . Actes de la Table Ronde de Valbonne, 16-18 septembre 1985, pp. 293-300, Paris, 1988.",Bauzou 1988
Paulík 1970,"J. Paulík, “Predbežné výsledky výskumu keltského oppida v. Plaveckom Podhradi,” ArchRoz 22 (1970) 544-55.",Paulík 1970
Clavel 1970,"M. Clavel, Béziers et son territoire dans l’antiquité, Paris, 1970.",Clavel 1970
Bauzou 1985,"T. Bauzou, “Les voies de communication dans le Hauran à l’époque romaine,” in J.-M. Dentzer (ed.), Hauran I: Recherches archéologiques sur la Syrie du Sud à l’époque hellénistique et romaine, BAH 124, pp. 137-65, Paris, 1985.",Bauzou 1985
Winter 1971,"F.E. Winter, Greek fortifications, Toronto, 1971.",Winter 1971
Donvito 1992,"A. Donvito, “Santo Mola. Un insediamento peuceta inedito in territorio di Gioia,” in M. Girardi (ed.), Gioia, una città nella storia e civiltà di Puglia, vol. 3, pp. 23-126, Fasano, 1992.",Donvito 1992
Sadr 1991,"K. Sadr, “A Ptolemaic fortress in the Eastern Desert of Egypt,” Sahara 4 (1991) 149-52.",Sadr 1991
Villard 1954,"F. Villard, “Tripi (Messina) . Ricerche ad Abacaenum,” NSc (1954) 46-50.",Villard 1954
Bruneau 1987,"P. Bruneau, “Peparethia,” BCH 111 (1987) 471-94.",Bruneau 1987
Donau 1909,"R. Donau, “Note relative à deux nouveaux documents découverts sur la voie de Capsa à Turris Tamalleni,” BCTH (1909) 277-81.",Donau 1909
FormIt Tuscana,"S. Quilici Gigli, Forma Italiae: Tuscana (regio VII, vol. 2), Rome, 1970.",FormIt Tuscana
Desanges 1967,"J. Desanges, “Rex Muxitanorum Hiarbas (Justin XVIII, 6, 1),” Philologus 111 (1967) 304-308.",Desanges 1967
Bouchenaki 1977,"M. Bouchenaki and P.-A. Février, “Un ‘castellum’ de la région de Tipasa de Juba à Septime Sévère,” BAA 7 (1977-79) 193-215.",Bouchenaki 1977
Eggermont 1993,"P.H.L. Eggermont, Alexander’s campaign in southern Punjab, Orientalia Lovanensia Analecta 54, Leuven, 1993.",Eggermont 1993
Buck 1975,"R.J. Buck, “The ancient roads of southeastern Lucania,” PBSR 43 (1975) 98-117.",Buck 1975
Vasić 1982,"M. Vasić, “Česava-Castrum Novae,” Starinar n.s. 33-34 (1982-83) 91-122.",Vasić 1982
Wickenden 1988,"N. Wickenden, Excavations at Great Dunmow, Essex, East Anglian Archaeology 41, Chelmsford, 1988.",Wickenden 1988
Mys'kov 1994,"E.P. Mys'kov and I.V. Sergatskov, “Pozdnesarmatskiye kompleksy na nizhnem Donu,” RevArch 2 (1994) 179-90.",Mys'kov 1994
Blondel 1962,"L. Blondel, “La route romaine du Mont-Joux. Etude topographique,” Latomus 48 (1962) 308-16.",Blondel 1962
Donau 1904,"R. Donau, “Note sur la voie de Turris Tamalleni à Capsa et sur quelques ruines romaines situées dans le Bled Segui,” BCTH (1904) 354-59.",Donau 1904
D’Andria 1990,"F. D’Andria (ed.), Archeologia dei Messapi, Bari, 1990.",D’Andria 1990
D’Andria 1991,"F. D’Andria, “Insediamenti e territorio: l’età storica,” in I Messapi. AttiMGrecia XXX, pp. 393-478, Taranto, 1991.",D’Andria 1991
Guaitoli 1981,"M. Guaitoli, “Gabii: osservazioni sulle fasi di sviluppo dell’abitato,” QuadTop 9 (1981) 23-57.",Guaitoli 1981
Daniel 1992,"P. Daniel and M. Hejmans, “Le pont romain d’Arles,” BAP 21 (1992) 97-106.",Daniel 1992
Völling 1995,"T. Völling, Frühgermanische Gräber von Aubstadt im Grabfeldgau (Unterfranken), Materialhefte zur Bayerischen Vorgeschichte, Reihe A 67, Kallmünz, 1995.",Völling 1995
Guaitoli 1985,"M. Guaitoli et al., “Località La Rustica. Interventi di scavo collegati ad opere di urbanizzazione,” BCAR 90 (1985) 119-28.",Guaitoli 1985
Mouraviev 1985,"S.N. Mouraviev, “Strabon, XI.3.2,” in O. D. Lordkipanidze (ed.), Prichernomor’ye v epokhu ellinizma, pp. 498-508, Tbilisi, 1985.",Mouraviev 1985
Klein 1988,"M.J. Klein, Untersuchungen zu den kaiserlichen Steinbrüchen an Mons Porphyrites und Mons Claudianus in der östlichen Wüste Ägyptens, Habelts Dissertationsdrucke Reihe Alte Geschichte 26, Bonn, 1988.",Klein 1988
Kokorzhitskaya 1990,"T.N. Kokorzhitskaya and Y.S. Stolyarik, “Pozdnerimskiye i vizantiyskiye monety v mezhdurech'ye Dnepra i Pruta,” in V.L. Yanin and A.A. Nudel'man (eds.), Numizmaticheskiye issledovaniya po istorii yugo-vostochnoy Evropy, pp. 112-17, Kishinev, 1990.",Kokorzhitskaya 1990
Stylianou 1985,"A. Stylianou and J.A. Stylianou, The painted churches of Cyprus: treasures of Byzantine art, London, 1985.",Stylianou 1985
von Wissmann 1967,"H. von Wissmann, “Zur Kenntnis von Ostarabien, besonders al-Qaṭīf, im Altertum,” Le Muséon 80 (1967) 489-512.",von Wissmann 1967
Beeston 1995,"A.F.L. Beeston, “Sabaeans in Tihama,” AAE 6 (1995) 236-45.",Beeston 1995
Allchin 1986,"F.R. Allchin et al., Lewan and the Bannu basin, Oxford, 1986.",Allchin 1986
CAG 03,"J. Corrocher, M. Piboule and M. Hilaire, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 03. L’Allier, Paris, 1989.",CAG 03
CAG 01,"A. Buisson, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 01. L’Ain, Paris, 1990.",CAG 01
Braund 1991,"D.C. Braund, “New ‘Latin’ inscriptions in central Asia: Legio XV Apollinaris and Mithras?” ZPE 89 (1991) 188-90.",Braund 1991
De Feo 1997,"F. De Feo, “La via Postumia,” Geographia Antiqua 6 (1997) 79-105.",De Feo 1997
Honigmann I-II,"E. Honigmann, “Historische Topographie von Nordsyrien im Altertum,” I: ZDPV 46 (1923) 149-93; II: ZDPV 47 (1924) 1-64.",Honigmann I-II
CAG 05,"I. Ganet, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 05. Les Hautes-Alpes, Paris, 1995.",CAG 05
CAG 04,"G. Bérard, Carte archéologique de la Gaule, 04. Les Alpes-de-Haute-Provence, Paris, 1997.",CAG 04
Milchev 1984,"A. Milchev and S. Damyanov, “Arheologicheski razkopki na kusnoantichnata krepost pri s. Voivoda, Shoumenski okrug prez 1970 g.,” Razkopki i Proouchvaniya 10, Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, pp. 43-84, Sofia, 1984.",Milchev 1984
Boyer 1959a,"R. Boyer and P.-A. Février, “Stations routières romaines de Provence (ad Horrea, Forum Voconii, Matavo, Pisavi, Tericiae),” RELig 25 (1959) 162-85.",Boyer 1959a; Boyer 1959
Boyer 1959b,"R. Boyer, “Récentes découvertes archéologiques aux Blaïs (Var) - Forum Voconii?,” CLPA 8 (1959) 87-111.",Boyer 1959
Maiuri 1923,"A. Maiuri, “Jalisos. Scavi della missione archeologica italiana a Rodi,” ASAA 6-7 (1923-24) 83-341.",Maiuri 1923
CAGR 15,"A. Blanc, Carte archéologique de la Gaule romaine, XV. Ardèche, Paris, 1975.",CAGR 15
Rethemiotakis 1984,"G. Rethemiotakis, “Ανασκαφική έρευνα στη Λύττο,” Λύκτος. Περιοδική επιστημονική έκδοση του συλλόγου πεδιαδίτων 1 (1984) 49-65.",Rethemiotakis 1984
CAGR 11,"J. Sautel, Carte archéologique de la Gaule romaine, XI. Drôme, Paris, 1957.",CAGR 11
CAGR 10,"E. Bonnet, Carte archéologique de la Gaule romaine, X. Hérault, Paris, 1946.",CAGR 10
KvA Phyle III Pandionis,"E. Curtius, J.A. Kaupert and A. Milchhöfer, Karten von Attika, Text, I-IX, Berlin, 1881-1900.",KvA III
CAGR 12,"A. Grenier, Carte archéologique de la Gaule romaine, XII. Aude, Paris, 1959.",CAGR 12
Seyrig 1949,"H. Seyrig, “Poids antiques de la Syrie et de la Phénicie sous la domination grecque et romaine,” BMusBeyr 8 (1949) 37-79 (= Scripta varia: mélanges d’archéologie et d’histoire, BAH 125, pp. 367-415, Paris, 1985) .",Seyrig 1949
Wilski 1906,"P. Wilski, Milet I: Karte der milesischen Halbinsel, Berlin, 1906.",Wilski 1906
Alföldi-Rosenbaum 1980,"E. Alföldi-Rosenbaum and J.B. Ward-Perkins, Justinianic mosaic pavements in Cyrenaican churches, Rome, 1980.",Alföldi-Rosenbaum 1980
Humphrey 1980,"J.H. Humphrey, “North African Newsletter 2,” AJA 84 (1980) 75-87.",Humphrey 1980
Hammond 1968,"N.G.L. Hammond, “Illyris, Rome and Macedon in 229-205 BC,” JRS 58 (1968) 1-21.",Hammond 1968
IK 5,"H. Engelmann, Die Inschriften von Kyme, Bonn, 1976.",IK 5
IK 1,"H. Engelmann and R. Merkelbach, Die Inschriften von Erythrai und Klazomenai I, Bonn, 1972.",IK 1
IK 2,"H. Engelmann and R. Merkelbach, Die Inschriften von Erythrai und Klazomenai II, Bonn, 1973.",IK 2
Lewis 1977,"H. Lewis, Ancient Malta: a study of its antiquities, Gerrards Cross, 1977.",Lewis 1977
Sintès 1987,"C. Sintès et al., Du nouveau sur l’Arles antique (Revue d’Arles, 1), Anduze, 1987.",Sintès 1987
IK 8,"T. Ihnken, Die Inschriften von Magnesia am Sipylos, Bonn, 1978.",IK 8
Curchin 1985,"L.A. Curchin, “Vici and pagi in Roman Spain,” REA 87 (1985) 327-43.",Curchin 1985
Hammond 1966,"N.G.L. Hammond, “The kingdoms in Illyria circa 400-167 BC,” BSA 61 (1966) 239-53.",Hammond 1966
Vassallo 1997a,"S. Vassallo, “Rinvenimento di mosaici nella villa di Settefrati (Cefalù),” in R.M. Carra Bonacasa and F. Guidobaldi (eds.), Atti del IV Colloquio dell’Associazione Italiana per lo Studio e la Conservazione del Mosaico, pp. 63-72, Ravenna, 1997.",Vassallo 1997a
"Augustine, Epistulae 1*-","S. Lancel (ed.), Augustin: Lettres 1*-29*, Etudes Augustiniennes, Paris, 1987.","Augustine, Epistulae 1*-"
Zahrnt 1971,"M. Zahrnt, Olynth und die Chalkidier, Vestigia 14, Munich, 1971.",Zahrnt 1971
Möbius 1927,"H. Möbius, “Attische Architekturstudien,” AthMitt 52 (1927) 163-65.",Möbius 1927
Galliazzo 1994,"V. Galliazzo, I ponti romani, 2 vols., Treviso, 1994.",Galliazzo 1994
Castrizio 1995,"D. Castrizio, Reggio ellenistica, Rome, 1995.",Castrizio 1995
Dietz 1995,"S. Dietz, L. Ladjimi Sebaï and H. Ben Hassen (eds.), Africa Proconsularis. Regional studies in the Segermes valley of northern Tunesia, 2 vols., Copenhagen, 1995.",Dietz 1995
Soutou 1959,"A. Soutou, “Les voies anciennes au sud de Millau (Aveyron),” CLPA 8 (1959) 112-20.",Soutou 1959
Boardman 1967,"J. Boardman, Excavations in Chios 1952-55. Greek Emporio, BSA Suppl. 6, Oxford, 1967.",Boardman 1967
Lamb 1931,"W. Lamb, “Antissa,” BSA 32 (1931-32) 41-67.",Lamb 1931
Wiegand 1921,"T. Wiegand, Baalbek: Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen und Untersuchen in den Jahren 1898 bis 1905, 1, Berlin and Leipzig, 1921.",Wiegand 1921
Christie 1991,"N. Christie, Three south Etrurian churches: Santa Cornelia, Santa Rufina and San Liberato, London, 1991.",Christie 1991
Fiey 1973,"J.M. Fiey, “Chrétientés syriaques du Horasan et du Ségestan,” Le Muséon 86 (1973) 75-104.",Fiey 1973
Laronde 1983,"A. Laronde, “Kainopolis de Cyrénaïque et la géographie historique,” CRAI (1983) 67-85.",Laronde 1983
Lassus 1935,"J. Lassus, Inventaire archéologique de la région au Nord-Est de Hama, Documents d’études orientales de l’Institut Français de Damas 4, 2 vols., Damascus, 1935, 1936.",Lassus 1935
Syme 1995,"R. Syme, Anatolica. Studies in Strabo, A.R. Birley (ed.), Oxford, 1995.",Syme 1995
Turano 1975,"C. Turano, “Le conoscenze geografiche del Bruzio nell’antichità classica,” Klearchos 17 (1975) 29-95.",Turano 1975
Huff 1974a,"D. Huff, “Sasanidisch-Frühislamische Ruinenplätze im Belqis-Massiv in Azerbeidjan,” IranMitt 7 (1974) 203-13.",Huff 1974
Wagner 1987,"G. Wagner, Les Oasis d’Egypte à l’époque grecque, romaine et byzantine d’après les documents grecs, Recherches de papyrologie et d’épigraphie grecques, Cairo, 1987.",Wagner 1987
Segal 1970,"J.B. Segal, Edessa, ‘The Blessed City’, Oxford, 1970.",Segal 1970
Olive 1989,"C. Olive, “Une installation de pressurage en Lodévois à Peret (Hérault) et son abandon dans la seconde moitié du II siècle ap. J.-C.,” DAM 12 (1989) 223-44.",Olive 1989
Smirnov 1934,"T.A. Smirnov, Akhalgoriyskiy klad, Tbilisi, 1934.",Smirnov 1934
Johnston 1941,"E.H. Johnston, “Two notes on Ptolemy’s geography of India,” JRAS (1941) 208-22.",Johnston 1941
Couyat 1910,"J. Couyat, “Ports gréco-romains de la Mer Rouge et grandes routes du Désert Arabique,” CRAI (1910) 525-42.",Couyat 1910
Dedet 1980,"B. Dedet, Premières recherches sur l’oppidum du Plan de la Tour à Gailhan, Gard: sondages 1975-1977, ARALO 8, Caveirac, 1980.",Dedet 1980
Dedet 1981,"B. Dedet and J. Salles, “Aux origines d’Alès; recherches sur l’oppidum de l’Ermitage,” BEAN 16 (1981) 5-67.",Dedet 1981
Groom 1994,"N. Groom, “Oman and the Emirates in Ptolemy’s map,” AAE 5 (1994) 198-214.",Groom 1994
Koukoule 1982,"G.N. Koukoule, ‛Η Κάλυμνα τῆς ἱστορίας· ‛Ελληνιστικοὶ-ῥωμαικοὶ χρόνοι, 2 ed., Athens, 1982.",Koukoule 1982
Onayko 1970,"N.A. Onayko, “Razvyedka antichnykh pamyatnikov v rayone Novorossiyska i Gelendzhika,” SA 1 (1970) 130-39.",Onayko 1970
Treister 1993b,"M.Y. Treister, “The Celts in the north Pontic area: a reassessment,” Antiquity 67 (1993) 789-804.",Treister 1993b
Brouquier-Reddé 1992,"V. Brouquier-Reddé, Temples et cultes de Tripolitaine, CNRS, Paris, 1992.",Brouquier-Reddé 1992
KvA Phyle II Aigeis,"E. Curtius, J.A. Kaupert and A. Milchhöfer, Karten von Attika, Text, I-IX, Berlin, 1881-1900.",KvA II
McInerney 1997,"J. McInerney, “The Phokikon and the hero Archegetes,” Hesperia 66 (1997) 193-207.",McInerney 1997
Adams 1981,"R.McC. Adams, Heartland of cities: surveys of ancient settlement and land use on the central floodplain of the Euphrates, Chicago, 1981.",Adams 1981
Will 1992,"E. Will, Les Palmyréniens. La Venise des sables, Paris, 1992.",Will 1992
Liverani 1999,"M. Liverani, “Ultime scoperte nella terra dei Garamantici,” Archeo. Attualità del Passato 15.8 (1999) 30-39.",Liverani 1999
ILAlg,"S. Gsell (ed.), Inscriptions latines de l'Algérie, 2 vols., Paris and Algiers, 1922, 1957.",ILAlg
Chartolani 1989,"S. Chartolani, K istorii nagor’ya zapadnoy Gruzii doklassovoy epokhi, Tbilisi, 1989.",Chartolani 1989
Myers 1992,"J.W. Myers, E.E. Myers and G. Cadogan, (eds.) The aerial atlas of ancient Crete, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1992.",Myers 1992
Quilici Gigli 1990a,"S. Quilici Gigli and P. Santoro, “Magliano Sabina: la necropoli ed il centro arcaico,” in ArchLaz X.2. Decimo incontro di studio del comitato per l’archeologia laziale, pp. 307-19, Rome 1990.",Quilici Gigli 1990
Tozzi 1972,"P. Tozzi, Storia padana antica. Il territorio tra Adda e Mincio, Milan, 1972.",Tozzi 1972
Tozzi 1975,"P. Tozzi, “Per la topografia di Forum Iuli Iriensium,” Rendiconti. Istituto Lombardo, Accademia di scienze e lettere 109 (1975) 342-46.",Tozzi 1975
Tozzi 1974,"P. Tozzi, Saggi di topografia storica, Florence, 1974.",Tozzi 1974
Périchon 1985,"R. Périchon and P. Jacquet, Les fouilles du site cultuel protohistorique du Terrail. Etudes sur le second Age du Fer dans la région d’Amplepuis (Rhône), Lyon, 1985.",Périchon 1985
French 1985a,"D.H. French, “Milestones of Cappadocia,” EpAnat 5 (1985) 147-54.",French 1985
Tozzi 1979,"P. Tozzi, “Aspetti e problemi topografico-culturali del territorio,” Rivista Archeologica dell’Antica Provincia e Diocesi di Como 160 (1978) 103-24.",Tozzi 1979
Bortoli-Kazanski 1987,"A. Bortoli-Kazanski and M. Kazanski, “Les sites archéologiques datés du IV au VII siècle au nord et au nord-est de la Mer Noire: état des recherches,” TravMém 10 (1987) 437-89.",Bortoli-Kazanski 1987
Krebernik 1991,"M. Krebernik, “Schriftfunde aus Tall Bi'a 1990,” MDOG 123 (1991) 41-70.",Krebernik 1991
Drew-Bear 1976a,"T. Drew-Bear, “Local cults in Graeco-Roman Phrygia,” GRBS 17 (1976) 247-68.",Drew-Bear 1976a
Trinkhaus 1984,"K.M. Trinkhaus, “Boundary maintenance strategies and archaeological indicators,” in S.P. De Atley and F.J. Findlow (eds.), Exploring the limits. Frontiers and boundaries in prehistory, pp. 35-49, Oxford, 1984.",Trinkhaus 1984
Lena 1988,"G. Lena, B. Basile and G. Di Stefano, “Approdi, porti, insediamenti costieri e linee di costa nella Sicilia sud-orientale dalla preistoria alla tarda antichità,” Archivio Storico Siracusano 2 (1988) 5-87.",Lena 1988
Staffa 1992,"A.R. Staffa, Lanciano fra preistoria ed altomedioevo, Lanciano, 1992.",Staffa 1992
Sedita Migliore 1981,"M. Sedita Migliore, Sabucina: studio sulla zona archeologica di Caltanissetta, Caltanissetta, 1981.",Sedita Migliore 1981
Tamburini 1985,"P. Tamburini, “La civita di Grotte di Castro,” Annali della fondazione per il museo “Claudio Faina” 2 (1985) 182-206.",Tamburini 1985
Delplace 1993,"C. Delplace, La romanisation du Picenum: l’exemple d’Urbs Salvia, Rome, 1993.",Delplace 1993
Bounni 1989,"A. Bounni, “Palmyre et les Palmyréniens,” in J.-M. Dentzer and W. Orthmann (eds.), Archéologie et histoire de la Syrie 2, pp. 251-66, Saarbrücken, 1989.",Bounni 1989
Kleiss 1978b,"W. Kleiss and S. Kroll, “Urartäische Plätze und Anlagen des 2.-1. Jahrtausends v. Chr. in Iran,” IranMitt n.F. 11 (1978) 27-71.",Kleiss 1978a
RIU,"L. Barkóczi and A. Mócsy (eds.), Die römische Inschriften Ungarns, Budapest and Amsterdam, 1972-.",RIU
Graf 1992a,"D.F. Graf, “Nabataean settlements and Roman occupation in Arabia Petraea,” in Studies in the history and archaeology of Jordan 4, pp. 253-60, Amman, 1992.",Graf 1992
La Regina 1968b,"A. La Regina, “L’elogio di Scipione Barbato,” DdA 2 (1968) 173-90.",La Regina 1968
Bacci Spigò 1993,"G.M. Bacci Spigò, “Attività della Sezione ai Beni Archeologici della Soprintendenza B. C. A. di Messina negli anni 1989-1993,” Kokalos 39-40 (1993-94) 923-43.",Bacci Spigò 1993
Cagnat 1896,"R. Cagnat, “Chronique d’épigraphie africaine,” BCTH (1896) 223-86.",Cagnat 1896
Cagnat 1895,"R. Cagnat, “Chronique d’épigraphie africaine,” BCTH (1895) 68-75.",Cagnat 1895
Guarascio 1982,"M. Guarascio, “Un contributo di dati e metodi della ricerca geomineraria in archeologia: il caso di Temesa,” in G. Maddoli (ed.), Temesa e il suo territorio, pp. 125-42, Taranto, 1982.",Guarascio 1982
Cucuzza 1997,"N. Cucuzza, “Considerazioni su alcuni culti nella Messarà di epoca storica e sui rapporti territoriali fra Festòs e Gortina,” RLinc ser. 9, vol. 8 (1997) 63-93.",Cucuzza 1997
Romanelli 1933,"P. Romanelli, “Via Cornelia. Resti di villa rustica,” NSc ser. 6, vol. 9 (1933) 246-51.",Romanelli 1933
Petrie 1891,"W.M. Flinders Petrie, Illahun, Kahun and Gurob, 1889-90, London, 1891.",Petrie 1891
Couraud 1962,"R. Couraud, “La voie de Burdigala-Augustoritum-Avaricum dans la traversée de la région d’Ambazac,” Bulletin de la Société archéologique et historique du Limousin 89 (1962) 204-206.",Couraud 1962
Sanders 1982,"I.F. Sanders, Roman Crete, Warminster, 1982.",Sanders 1982
Zielonka 1953,"B. Zielonka, “Cmentarzysko z okresu rzymskiego w Lachmirowicach, pow. inowrocławski,” PArch 9 (1953) 353-86.",Zielonka 1953
Renou 1925,"L. Renou, La géographie de Ptolémée: L’Inde (VII, 1-49), Paris, 1925.",Renou 1925
NEAEHL,"E. Stern (ed.), New encyclopedia of archaeological excavations in the Holy Land, 4 vols., Jerusalem, 1993.",NEAEHL
Fanaud 1966a,"L. Fanaud, “Découverte d’une section de voie romaine à Chantelle-la-Vielle,” Bulletin Bourbonnais 53.4 (1966) 277-79.",Fanaud 1966a
Béquignon 1937,"Y. Béquignon, La vallée du Spercheios, Paris, 1937.",Béquignon 1937
Lamagna 1993,"G. Lamagna, “Le ultime ricerche archeologiche nei territori di Adrano e Caltagirone,” Kokalos 39-40 (1993-94) 873-79.",Lamagna 1993
Minorsky 1964,"V. Minorsky, “Roman and Byzantine campaigns in Atropatene,” in Iranica, Publications of the University of Tehran 775, pp. 86-109, Tehran, 1964.",Minorsky 1964
Cuvigny 1996,"H. Cuvigny, “Ulpius Himerus, procurateur impérial I. Pan 53,” BIFAO 96 (1996) 91-101.",Cuvigny 1996
Lamagna 1997,"G. Lamagna et al., Acquedotto romano. Tratto ricadente nel territorio di Paternò [XXIII Distretto scolastico Paternò ed Assessorato Regionale BB. CC. AA. e P.I.], S. Maria di Licodia, 1997.",Lamagna 1997
Updegraff 1988,"R.T. Updegraff, “The Blemmyes I: the rise of the Blemmyes and the Roman withdrawal from Nubia under Diocletian,” ANRW 2.10.1 (1988) 44-106.",Updegraff 1988
Kudryavtsev 1979,"A.A. Kudryavtsev, “Dlinnye steny na vostochnom Kavkazye,” Voprosy Istorii 11 (1979) 31-43.",Kudryavtsev 1979
Kleiss 1977a,"W. Kleiss, “Burganlagen und Befestigungen in Iran,” IranMitt 10 (1977) 23-52.",Kleiss 1977
Vedaldi Iasbez 1994,"V. Vedaldi Iasbez, La Venetia orientale e l’Histria. Le fonti letterarie greche e latine fino alla caduta dell'impero romano d’Occidente, Studi e ricerche sulla Gallia Cisalpina 5, Rome, 1994.",Vedaldi Iasbez 1994
Narimanov 1960,"I.G. Narimanov, “Nakhodki baz kolonn V-IV vv. do n.e. v Azerbaydzhanye,” SA 4 (1960) 162-64.",Narimanov 1960
XIV,Attalis.,XIV
Cavalli 1927,"M. Cavalli, “Camillomagus,” Athenaeum n.s. 5 (1927) 191-97.",Cavalli 1927
Gamkrelidze 1992a,"G.A. Gamkrelidze, “Hydroarchaeology in the Georgian Republic (the Colchian littoral),” International Journal of Nautical Archaeology 21 (1992), 101-109.",Gamkrelidze 1992
Dar 1973,"S. Dar and S. Applebaum, “The Roman road from Antipatris to Caesarea,” PEQ 105 (1973) 91-99.",Dar 1973
GCyp ...H,"E. Honigmann (ed.), Le Synekdèmos d’Hiéroklès et l’opuscule géographique de Georges de Chypre, Brussels, 1939.",GCyp ...H
Tipps 1991,"G.K. Tipps, “The Rogum Scipionis and Gnaeus Scipio’s last stand,” CW 85.2 (1991) 81-90.",Tipps 1991
Blackman 1911,"A. Blackman, The temple of Dendûr, Cairo, 1911.",Blackman 1911
Robin 1997,"C. Robin and U. Brunner, Map of ancient Yemen / Carte du Yémen antique (1:1000000), Munich, 1997.",Robin 1997
Chamoux 1980,"F. Chamoux, “Caucasa,” in Στήλη. Τόμος εἰς μνήμην Νικολάου Κοντολέοντος, Athens, 1980.",Chamoux 1980
Robin 1995,"C. Robin, “La Tihama yéménite avant l’Islam: notes d’histoire et de géographie historique,” AAE 6 (1995) 222-35.",Robin 1995
Sackett 1966,"L.H. Sackett et al., “Prehistoric Euboea: contributions toward a survey,” BSA 61 (1966) 33-112.",Sackett 1966
Krüger 1976,"B. Krüger (ed.), Die Germanen. Geschichte und Kultur der germanischen Stämme in Mitteleuropa. I. Von den Anfängen bis zum 2. Jahrhundert unserer Zeitrechnung, Berlin, 1976.",Krüger 1976
Desanges 1990,"J. Desanges, “La toponymie de l’Afrique du Nord antique. Bilan des recherches depuis 1965,” in L’Afrique dans l’Occident romain (I siècle av. J.C. - IV siècle ap. J.C.), pp. 251-72, Rome, 1990.",Desanges 1990
Moruzhenko 1989,"A.A. Moruzhenko, “Istoriko-kul'turnaya obshchnost' lesostepnykh plemen mezhdurech'ya Dnepra i Dona v skifskoye vremya,” SA 4 (1989) 25-40.",Moruzhenko 1989
D’Annibale 1990,"C. D’Annibale, “Survey in the territory of Croton (with special emphasis on the Greek period) 1983-present,” in J.C. Carter (ed.), The Chora of Croton 1983-1989, pp. 6-13, Austin, 1990.",D’Annibale 1990
Babayev 1990,"I.A. Babayev, Goroda kavkazskoy Albanii v IV v. do n.e. - III v. n.e., Baku, 1990.",Babayev 1990
Castiglioni 1982,"G.B. Castiglioni, “Abbozzo di una carta dell’antica idrografia nella pianura tra Vicenza e Padova,” in Scritti geografici in onore di Aldo Sestini, pp. 183-97, Florence, 1982.",Castiglioni 1982
Caballos 1996,"A. Caballos, W. Eck and F. Fernández, El Senadoconsulto de Gneo Pisón Padre, Sevilla, 1996.",Caballos 1996
Beaucamp 1983,"J. Beaucamp and C. Robin, “L'évêché nestorien de Mâšmâhîg dans l'archipel d'al-Baḥrayn (V-IX siècle),” in D.T. Potts (ed.), Dilmun: New studies in the archaeology and early history of Bahrain, pp. 171-96, Berlin, 1983.",Beaucamp 1983
Castiglioni 1981,"G.B. Castiglioni, “Questioni aperte circa l’antico corso del Brenta nei pressi di Padova,” AAPat 94.3 (1981-82) 159-70.",Castiglioni 1981
French 1984b,"D. French, “Roma yolları ve mil taşları,” Araştırma 2 (1984) 123-29.",French 1984
Castiglioni 1987,"G.B. Castiglioni and V. Favero, “Linee di costa antiche ai margini orientali della Laguna di Venezia e ai lati della foce attuale del Piave,” in Rapporti e Studi 10, Istituto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti, Commissione di Studio dei Provvedimenti per la conservazione e difesa della Laguna della città di Venezia, pp. 17-30, Venice, 1987.",Castiglioni 1987
Hirschfeld 1978,"Y. Hirschfeld, “A hydraulic installation in the water-supply system of Emmaus-Nicopolis,” IEJ 28 (1978) 86-92.",Hirschfeld 1978
Ghini 1980,"G. Ghini, “Insediamenti rustici romani tra Capua e Caserta,” in L’agricoltura romana: Atti del 1 convegno Tolfa 1979, pp. 51-89, Rome, 1980.",Ghini 1980
Beeston 1979,"A.F.L. Beeston, “Some observations on Greek and Latin data relating to South Arabia,” BSOAS 42 (1979) 7-12.",Beeston 1979
Leglay 1955,"M. Leglay, “L’archéologie algérienne en 1954,” Libyca 3 (1955) 183-206.",Leglay 1955
Hall 1959,"A.S. Hall, “The site of Misthia,” AnatSt 9 (1959) 119-24.",Hall 1959
Fulford 1994,"M.G. Fulford, J.R.L. Allen and S.J. Rippon, “The settlement and drainage of the Wentlooge Level, Gwent: excavation and survey at Rumney Great Wharf 1992,” Britannia 25 (1994) 175-211.",Fulford 1994
Planck 1988,"D. Planck, “Der obergermanisch-rätische Limes in Südwestdeutschland und seine Vorläufer. Ein Forschungsüberblick,” in D. Planck (ed.), Archäologie in Württemberg, pp. 251-80, Stuttgart, 1988.",Planck 1988
Sokolovska 1978,"V. Sokolovska, “Archaeological excavations at Demir Kapija,” MAA 4 (1978) 93-112.",Sokolovska 1978
Godłowski 1991,"K.Godłowski, “Jakuszowice. A multi-period settlement in southern Poland,” Antiquity 65 (1991) 662-75.",Godłowski 1991
Huff 1995,"D. Huff, “Beobachtungen zum Čahartaq und zur Topographie von Girre,” IranAnt 30 (1995) 71-92.",Huff 1995
Mayerson 1996,"P. Mayerson, “Egeria and Peter the Deacon on the site of Clysma (Suez),” JARCE 33 (1996) 61-64.",Mayerson 1996
Jamka 1959,"R. Jamka, “Cmentarzysko z okresu rzymskiego w Starachowicach,” Przeglạd Archeologiczny 11 (1959) 32-61.",Jamka 1959
Wiegand 1904,"T. Wiegand and H. Schrader, Priene, Berlin, 1904.",Wiegand 1904
Dearne 1993,"M.J. Dearne (ed.), Navio. The fort and vicus at Brough-on-Noe, Derbyshire, BAR British series 234, Oxford, 1993.",Dearne 1993
Le Rider 1965,"G. Le Rider, Suse sous les Séleucides et les Parthes, MMAI 38, Paris, 1965.",Le Rider 1965
Bechert 1995,"T. Bechert and W.J.H. Willems (eds.), Die römische Reichsgrenze zwischen Mosel und Nordseeküste, Stuttgart, 1995.",Bechert 1995
Baratta 1938,"M. Baratta, P. Fraccaro and L. Visintin, Grande Atlante geografico storico-fisico-politico-economico, Novara, 1938.",Baratta 1938
Batović 1987,"Š. Batović, “Otok Pašman u prapovijesti / L’île de Pašman dans la préhistoire,” in Pašmanski zbornik, pp. 25-56, Zadar, 1987.",Batović 1987
Ronca 1971,"I. Ronca, Ptolemaios, Geographie 6.9-21. Ostiran und Zentralasien. Teil 1, IsMEO Reports and Memoirs No. 15, Rome, 1971.",Ronca 1971
Buzzetti 1968,"C. Buzzetti, “Nota sulla topografia dell’Ager Vaticanus,” QuadTop 5 (1968) 105-11.",Buzzetti 1968
Munro 1893,"J.A.R. Munro, “Notes on roads in the Vilayet of Sivas,” RGS Supplementary Papers 3 (1893) 719-39.",Munro 1893
Rieder 1984,"K.H. Rieder, “Eine römische Sumpfbrücke bei der Feldmühle im Wellheimer Trockental,” Das Archäologische Jahr in Bayern (1984) 106-107.",Rieder 1984
Bagnall 1997,"R.S. Bagnall, The Kellis agricultural account book (P.Kell IV Gr. 96), Dakleh Oasis Project Monograph 7, Oxford, 1997.",Bagnall 1997
André 1980,"J. André and J. Filliozat, Pline l’Ancien, Livre VI, Paris, 1980.",André 1980
Chantraine 1952,"P. Chantraine, Arrien, L’Inde, Paris, 1952.",Chantraine 1952
Desanges 1963,"J. Desanges, “Un témoignage peu connu de Procope sur la Numidie vandale et byzantine,” Byzantion 33 (1963) 41-69.",Desanges 1963
Desanges 1962,"J. Desanges, Catalogue des tribus africaines de l’antiquité classique à l’ouest du Nil, Dakar, 1962.",Desanges 1962
Hirschfeld 1979,"Y. Hirschfeld, “A line of Byzantine forts along the eastern highway of the Hebron hills,” Qadmoniot 12 (1979) 78-84 (in Hebrew) .",Hirschfeld 1979
Erard-Cerceau 1993,"I. Erard-Cerceau et al., “Prospection archéologique à Naxos (Région nord-ouest),” in R. Dalongeville and G. Rougemont (eds.), Recherches dans les Cyclades, Collection de la Maison de l’Orient méditerranéen 23, série archéologique 13, pp. 59-96, Lyon, 1993.",Erard-Cerceau 1993
André 1986,"J. André and J. Filliozat, L’Inde vue de Rome, Paris, 1986.",André 1986
Sulimirski 1966,"T. Sulimirski, “Znalezisko z Zamościa i jego tło,” APolski 11 (1966) 118-73.",Sulimirski 1966
Schwartz 1974,"F.F. Schwartz, “Pliny the Elder on Ceylon,” Journal of Asian History 8 (1974) 21-48.",Schwartz 1974
Kokowski 1993,"A. Kokowski, Gródek nad Bugiem. Cmentarzysko grupy masłomęckiej, parts 1-3, Lublin, 1993.",Kokowski 1993
Kokowski 1990,"A. Kokowski and J. Ścibor, “Tombe princière de Sandomierz-Krakówka,” InvArch 63 (1990) pl. 385.",Kokowski 1990
Astour 1993,"M.C. Astour, review of Eichler 1990, JAOS 113 (1993) 112-15.",Astour 1993
von Wissmann 1968,"H. von Wissmann, Zur Archäologie und antiken Geographie von Südarabien: Hadramaut, Qataban und das 'Aden-Gebiet in der Antike, Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul 24, Leiden, 1968.",von Wissmann 1968
Shelov 1972,"D.B. Shelov, Tanais i Nizhniy Don v pervye veka nashey ery, Moscow, 1972.",Shelov 1972
Kokowski 1995,"A. Kokowski, “Schätze der Ostgoten. Katalogteil,” in S. Krabath (ed.), Schätze der Ostgoten, pp. 115-201, Stuttgart, 1995.",Kokowski 1995
Guaitoli 1981a,"M. Guaitoli, “Castel di Decima. Nuove osservazioni sulla topografia dell’ abitato alle luce dei primi saggi di scavo,” QuadTop 9 (1981) 117-50.",Guaitoli 1981a
Litvinsky 1996,"B.A. Litvinsky (ed.), History of civilizations of Central Asia, vol. III. The crossroads of civilizations: A.D. 250 to 750, Paris, 1996.",Litvinsky 1996
Lamboley 1996,"J.-L. Lamboley, Recherches sur les Messapiens, IV-II siècle avant J.-C., BEFAR 292, Rome, 1996.",Lamboley 1996
Bonvicini 1972,"P. Bonvicini, “Iscrizioni latine inedite della quinta regio Italiae,” RendAccLinc ser. 8, 27 (1972) 195-205.",Bonvicini 1972
Möbius 1925,"H. Möbius, “Antike Bauten auf Mykonos,” AthMitt 50 (1925) 37-44.",Möbius 1925
Foss 1990,"C. Foss, “Byzantine Malagina and the Lower Sangarius,” AnatSt 40 (1990) 161-83.",Foss 1990
BMCoins,"W. Wroth (ed.), Catalogue of the Greek coins of Galatia, Cappadocia, and Syria in the British Museum, London, 1899.",BMCoins
Ariño 1993,"E. Ariño Gil and M. García de Figuerola, “Un terminus de agrimensor de carácter técnico procedente de la Sierra de Gata (Villamiel, Cáceres),” AEA 66 (1993) 258-65.",Ariño 1993
Petit 1987,"C. Petit et al., “Les prospections aériennes,” Dossiers d’histoire et d’archéologie 120 (1987) 12-15.",Petit 1987
Etienne 1973,"R. Etienne, “L’Aquitaine gallo-romaine,” in C. Higounet (ed.), Histoire de l’Aquitaine. Documents, pp. 33-77, Toulouse, 1973.",Etienne 1973
Scholz 1822,"J.M.A. Scholz, Travels in the countries between Alexandria and Parætonium, the Lybian desert, Siwa, Egypt, Palestine, and Syria, in 1821, London, 1822.",Scholz 1822
Tregenza 1949a,"L.A. Tregenza and J. Walker, “Nabataean inscriptions from the E. Desert of Egypt,” Bulletin of the Faculty of Arts, Fouad I University 11.1 (1949) 127-35.",Tregenza 1949a
Burdy 1993,"J. Burdy, Lyon. L’aqueduc romain de la Brévenne, Préinventaire des monuments et richesses artistiques, Lyon, 1993.",Burdy 1993
Gibson 1972,"A.M. Gibson, The city and area of Kish, Miami, 1972.",Gibson 1972
Doukellis 1995,"P. Doukellis, J.-J. Dufaure and E. Fouache, “Le contexte géomorphologique et historique de l’aqueduc de Nicopolis,” BCH 119.1 (1995) 209-33.",Doukellis 1995
Genser 1986,"K. Genser, Der österreichische Donaulimes in der Römerzeit - Ein Forschungsbericht, Der Römische Limes in Österreich 33, Vienna, 1986.",Genser 1986
Triller 1991,"E. Triller, “Wykopaliska monet Karola Beyera,” WNum 35 (1991) 42-44.",Triller 1991
Castellana 1984a,"G. Castellana, “Ricerche nel territorio di Palma di Montechiaro e nel territorio di Favara,” Kokalos 30-31 (1984-85) 521-27.",Castellana 1984a
Uggeri 1982a,"G. Uggeri, “Problemi del Salento Romano (Plin., Nat. Hist. III 99-101),” in Plinio il vecchio sotto il profilo storico e letterario. AttiMGrecia della tavola rotonda nella ricorrenza centenaria della morte di Plinio il vecchio, Bologna 16 dicembre 1979, pp. 303-44, Como, 1982.",Uggeri 1982
Barthold 1984,"W. Barthold, An historical geography of Iran, Princeton, 1984.",Barthold 1984
Gibson 1978,"E. Gibson, The “Christians for Christians” inscriptions of Phrygia, Harvard Theological Studies 32, Missoula, 1978.",Gibson 1978
Newton 1865,"C.T. Newton, Travels and discoveries in the Levant, 2 vols., London, 1865.",Newton 1865
Fredrich 1906c,"C. Fredrich, “Lemnos II,” AthMitt 31 (1906) 241-56.",Fredrich 1906
Bianco 1994,"S. Bianco, “La necropoli di contrada San Brancato di S. Arcangelo (PZ),” Studi di Antichità 7 (1994) 111-36.",Bianco 1994
Mendone 1985,"L.G. Mendone, “’Αρχαιολογίκες ἔρευνες στήν Κέα· ἀρχαία Καρθαία,” Arkhaiognosia 4 (1985-86) 149-84.",Mendone 1985
Fredrich 1906b,"C. Fredrich, “Skyros,” AthMitt 31 (1906) 257-78.",Fredrich 1906a
Siewert 1982,"P. Siewert, Die Trittyen Attikas und die Heeresreform des Kleisthenes, Vestigia 33, Munich, 1982.",Siewert 1982
Yntema 1993,"D. Yntema, In search of an ancient countryside: the Amsterdam Free University field survey at Oria, province of Brindisi, south Italy (1981-1983), Scrinium 6, Amsterdam, 1993.",Yntema 1993
Waelkens 1990,"M. Waelkens, S. Mitchell and E. Owens, “Sagalassos 1989,” AnatSt 40 (1990) 185-98.",Waelkens 1990
Fiches 1987,"J.-L. Fiches et al., Ugernum: Beaucaire et les Beaucairois à l’époque romaine, I, ARALO 15, Caveirac, 1987.",Fiches 1987
Herzog 1901,"R. Herzog, “Bericht über eine epigraphisch-archäologische Expedition auf der Insel Kos im Sommer 1900,” AA 16 (1901) 131-40.",Herzog 1901
Herzfeld 1968,"E. Herzfeld, The Persian Empire. Studies in geography and ethnography of the ancient Near East, Wiesbaden, 1968.",Herzfeld 1968
Fiches 1983,"J.-L. Fiches and J. Soyer, “Occupation du sol et cadastres antiques: l’exemple de la carte de Nîmes,” in M. Clavel-Lévêque (ed.), Cadastres et espace rural: approches et réalités antiques, CNRS, pp. 259-74, Paris, 1983.",Fiches 1983
Fiches 1980,"J.-L. Fiches, “Ambrussum et la voie domitienne,” RSL 46 (1980) 132-57.",Fiches 1980
Vogel 1952,"J.P. Vogel, “Notes on Ptolemy,” BSOAS 14 (1952) 78-86.",Vogel 1952
Bean 1966,"G.E. Bean, Aegean Turkey: an archaeological guide, New York, 1966.",Bean 1966
Vogel 1950,"J.P. Vogel, “Notes on Ptolemy,” BSOAS 13 (1949-50) 146-53.",Vogel 1950
Vogel 1951,"J.P. Vogel, “Notes on Ptolemy,” BSOAS 13 (1949-51) 146-53.",Vogel 1951
Campbell 1994,"I.A. Campbell, “The physical environment,” in A.M. Small and R.J. Buck, The excavations of San Giovanni di Ruoti. Vol. I: the villas and their environment, Phoenix suppl. series 33, pp. 7-18, Toronto and London, 1994.",Campbell 1994
Isler 1991,"H.P. Isler, Monte Iato: guida archeologica, Palermo, 1991.",Isler 1991
Fiches 1989,"J.-L. Fiches (ed.), L’oppidum d’Ambrussum et son territoire, CRA 2, Paris, 1989.",Fiches 1989
Vogel 1955,"J.P. Vogel, “Ujjhān-Ujjihāna-Ozoana,” JRAS (1955) 25-28.",Vogel 1955
Gawlikowski 1996,"M. Gawlikowski, “Thapsacus and Zeugma, the crossing of the Euphrates in antiquity,” Iraq 58 (1996) 123-33.",Gawlikowski 1996
Khadra 1979,"F. Khadra, “Der Djedar A von Djebel Lakhdar, ein spätes Berbermonument,” in H.G. Horn and C.B. Rüger (eds.), Die Numider. Reiter und Könige nördlich der Sahara, pp. 263-84, Köln/Bonn, 1979.",Khadra 1979
Starcky 1985,"J. Starcky and M. Gawlikowski, Palmyre, Paris, 1985.",Starcky 1985
Ondrouch 1957,"V. Ondrouch, Bohaté Hroby z doby rímskej na Slovensku. Noušie nálezy, Bratislava, 1957.",Ondrouch 1957
Masson 1986,"O. Masson, “La liste de villes de Chypre chez Pline l’Ancien (V, 130),” RDAC (1986) 183-86.",Masson 1986
Beadnell 1901,"H.J.L. Beadnell, Farafra oasis: its topography and geology, Cairo, 1901.",Beadnell 1901
Kraus 1967,"T. Kraus, J. Röder and W. Müller-Wiener, “Mons Claudianus-Mons Porphyrites Bericht über die zweite Forschungsreise 1964,” MDAI (K) 22 (1967) 108-205.",Kraus 1967
TIR Coptos,"Tabula Imperii Romani NG 36, Coptos, Oxford, 1958.",TIR Coptos
Khadra 1974,"F. Khadra, Les Djedars, monuments funéraires berbères de la région de Frenda, Aix-en-Provence, 1974.",Khadra 1974
Burnham 1990,"B.C. Burnham and J.S. Wacher, The ‘Small Towns’ of Roman Britain, London, 1990.",Burnham 1990
Barra Bagnasco 1989,"M. Barra Bagnasco, “Nuove ricerche a Pomarico Vecchio (MT), campagna di scavo,” AttiMGrecia 29 (1989) 571-77.",Barra Bagnasco 1989
Matteini Chiari 1974,"M. Matteini Chiari, “Terventum,” QuadTop 6 (1974) 143-82.",Matteini Chiari 1974
Hüttenmeister 1977,"F. Hüttenmeister and G. Reeg, Die antiken Synagogen in Israel, 2 vols., Wiesbaden, 1977.",Hüttenmeister 1977
Fakhry 1947,"A. Fakhry, “Wadi el-Rayyan,” ASAE 46 (1947) 1-19.",Fakhry 1947
de Vesly 1909,"L. de Vesly, Les fana ou petits temples gallo-romains de la région normande, Rouen, 1909.",de Vesly 1909
Kunow 1988,"J. Kunow, “Zentrale Orte in der Germania Inferior,” Archäologisches Korrespondenzblatt 18 (1988) 55-67.",Kunow 1988
Robert 1935,"L. Robert, “Rapport sommaire sur un premier voyage en Carie,” AJA 39 (1935) 331-40.",Robert 1935
De Vita 1943,"M. De Vita, “I resti romani sotto la Badia di Grottaferrata,” BCAR 71 (1943-45) Appendice 14, 45-51.",De Vita 1943
Erdosy 1988,"G. Erdosy, Urbanisation in early historic India, Oxford, 1988.",Erdosy 1988
Ibach 1987,"R. Ibach, Jr., Archaeological survey of the Hesbân region: catalogue of sites and characterizations of periods, Hesbân 5, Berrien Springs, MI, 1987.",Ibach 1987
CRFEB,"R. Laser and H.-U. Voss (eds.), Corpus der römischen Funde im europäischen Barbaricum, Deutschland, vol.1: Bundesländer Brandenburg und Berlin, Bonn, 1994.",CRFEB
Poumeyrol 1959,"L. Poumeyrol, “Le site de Beauregard à Orgon,” CLPA 8 (1959) 52-62.",Poumeyrol 1959
Fakhry 1942,"A. Fakhry, Recent explorations in the oases of the western desert, Cairo, 1942.",Fakhry 1942
Bean 1968,"G.E. Bean, Turkey’s southern shore, New York, 1968.",Bean 1968
Heuzey 1860,"L. Heuzey, Le mont Olympe et l’Acarnanie, Paris, 1860.",Heuzey 1860
Christol 1987b,"M. Christol and T. Drew-Bear, Un castellum romain près d’Apamée de Phrygie, DenkWien 189, 1987.",Christol 1987
Christol 1987a,"M. Christol and C. Goudineau, “Nîmes et les Volques Arécomiques au 1 siècle avant J.-C.,” Gallia 45 (1987-88) 87-103.",Christol 1987
Kirwan 1986,"L. Kirwan, “Rhapta, metropolis of Azania,” Azania 21 (1986) 99-104.",Kirwan 1986
Philby 1957,"H.St J. Philby, The land of Midian, London, 1957.",Philby 1957
Atencia Páez 1987,"R. Atencia Páez, “El poblamiento antiguo en la Depresión de Antequera,” in Actas del II Congreso Andaluz de Estudios Clásicos (Antequera-Málaga 1984), 2, pp. 205-30, Málaga, 1987.",Atencia Páez 1987
Župančič 1985,"M. Župančič, “Sermin ob Rižani / Il Sermino presso il Risano,” Arh. vest. 36 (1985) 315-24.",Župančič 1985
Botturi 1991,"G. Botturi and R. Pareccini, Antichi acquedotti del territorio bresciano, Milan, 1991.",Botturi 1991
De Iuliis 1988,"E.M. De Iuliis, Gli Iapigi. Storia e civiltà della Puglia preromana, Milan, 1988.",De Iuliis 1988
Calmeyer 1978,"P. Calmeyer, “Das Grabrelief von Ravansar,” IranMitt n.F. 11 (1978) 73-85.",Calmeyer 1978
Fasnacht 1992,"W. Fasnacht et al., “Excavations at Ayia Varvara-Almyras. Fourth preliminary report,” RDAC (1992) 59-74.",Fasnacht 1992
Harper 1980,"R.P. Harper, “Athis-Neocaesareia-Qasrin-Dibsi Faraj,” in J.-Cl. Margueron (ed.), Le Moyen Euphrate: zone de contacts et d’échanges. Actes du colloque de Strasbourg, 10-12 mars 1977, pp. 327-48, Leiden, 1980.",Harper 1980
Munn 1989,"M.H. Munn and M.L. Zimmermann Munn, “Studies on the Attic-Boiotian frontier: the Stanford Skoúrta Plain project,” in J.M. Fossey (ed.), Boeotia Antiqua I, pp. 73-127, Amsterdam, 1989.",Munn 1989
Župančič 1989,"M. Župančič, “Inter utrumque tuta,” in Prispevki k zgodovini Kopra / Contributi per la storia di Capodistria, pp. 15-20, Ljubljana, 1989.",Župančič 1989
Raber 1987,"P.A. Raber, “Early copper production in the Polis region, western Cyprus,” JFA 14.3 (1987) 297-312.",Raber 1987
Duveyrier 1864,"H. Duveyrier, Les Touareg du nord. Exploration du Sahara, Paris, 1864.",Duveyrier 1864
Harrison 1990,"G.W.M. Harrison, “A Roman marble quarry in eastern Crete,” CretStud 2 (1990) 147-50.",Harrison 1990
Kowalczyk 1968,"M. Kowalczyk, “Sprawozdanie z prac wykopaliskowych prowadzonych na cmentarzysku kurhanowym z wczesnego okresu rzymskiego w Przywozie, pow. Wieluń,” SprArch 19 (1968) 113-22.",Kowalczyk 1968
Pietrzak 1988,"M. Pietrzak, “Cmentarzyska z Pruszcza Gdańskiego w młodszym okresie rzymskim,” in J. Gurba and A. Kokowski (ed.), Kultura wielbarska w młodszym okresie rzymskim, vol. 1, pp. 51-65, Lublin, 1988.",Pietrzak 1988
Čače 1993,"S. Čače, “Civitates Dalmatiae u ‘Kozmografiji’ Anonima Ravenjanina / The Civitates Dalmatiae in the Cosmographia of the Anonymous Geographer of Ravenna,” Diadora 15 (1993) 347-439.",Čače 1993
Cocchiaro 1991,"A. Cocchiaro et al., “La viabilità di età romana in Puglia,” in Viae publicae romanae, pp. 139-74, Rome, 1991.",Cocchiaro 1991
Murray 1925,"G.W. Murray, “The Roman roads and stations in the Eastern Desert of Egypt,” JEA 11 (1925) 138-50.",Murray 1925
Samoylova 1989,"T.L. Samoylova (ed.), Arkheologicheskiye pamyatniki stepey Podnestrov'ya i Podunav'ya. Sbornik nauchnykh trudov, Kiev, 1989.",Samoylova 1989
Lamboglia 1940,"N. Lamboglia, “Nuove rinvenimenti a Diano Marina,” RIngInt n.s. 5.1 (1940) 23-24.",Lamboglia 1940
Lamboglia 1941,"N. Lamboglia, Liguria antica, Milan, 1941.",Lamboglia 1941
Hadjisavvas 1988,"S. Hadjisavvas, “Olive oil production in ancient Cyprus,” RDAC 2 (1988) 111-20.",Hadjisavvas 1988
Lamboglia 1943,"N. Lamboglia, “Questioni di topografia antica nelle Alpi Marittime, 7: il pagus Licirrus et il vicus Cuntinus,” RSL 9 (1943) 123-27.",Lamboglia 1943
Zaninović 1966,"M. Zaninović, “Ilirsko pleme Delmati / The Illyrian tribe of the Delmatae,” Godišnjak ANUBiH 4 (1966) 27-92; 5 (1967) 5-101.",Zaninović 1966
Foucher 1947,"A. Foucher, La vieille route de l’Inde de Bactres à Taxila, vol. 2, Paris, 1947.",Foucher 1947
Schwarz 1896,"P. Schwarz, Iran im Mittelalter nach den arabischen Geographen, 9 vols., Leipzig, Zwickau and Stuttgart, 1896-1935.",Schwarz 1896
Ciurletti 1981,"G. Ciurletti, Archäologie im Trentino, Trento, 1981.",Ciurletti 1981
Bean 1960,"G.E. Bean, “Notes and inscriptions from Pisidia II,” AnatSt 10 (1960) 43-82.",Bean 1960
Clavel-Lévêque 1983,"M. Clavel-Lévêque, “Cadastres, centuriations et problèmes d’occupation du sol dans le Biterrois,” in M. Clavel-Lévêque (ed.), Cadastres et espace rural: approches et réalités antiques, CNRS, pp. 207-58, Paris, 1983.",Clavel-Lévêque 1983
Hadjisavvas 1987,"S. Hadjisavvas, “A Roman imperial tomb on Troodos,” RDAC (1987) 253-57.",Hadjisavvas 1987
Raptou 1996,"E. Raptou, “Contribution to the study of the economy of ancient Cyprus: copper-timber,” in V. Karageorghis and D. Michaelides (eds.), The development of the Cypriot economy from the prehistoric period to the present day, pp. 249-59, Nicosia, 1996.",Raptou 1996
Mouton 1992,"M. Mouton, “La péninsule d’Oman de la fin de l’Âge du Fer au début de la période sassanide (250 av.-340 ap. JC),” diss., Université de Paris I, 1992.",Mouton 1992
Callander 1906,"T. Callander, “Explorations in Lycaonia and Isauria, 1904,” in W.M. Ramsay (ed.), Studies in the history and art of the eastern Roman provinces, pp. 157-80, London, 1906.",Callander 1906
van Effenterre 1948,"H. van Effenterre, La Crète et le monde grec de Platon à Polybe, BEFAR 163, Paris, 1948.",van Effenterre 1948
Napoli 1992,"J. Napoli and R. Rebuffat, “Les milliaires ardéchois d’Antonin le Pieux,” Gallia 49 (1992) 51-79.",Napoli 1992
Osmanov 1985,"F.L. Osmanov and G.D. Dzhabiyev, Antichnye pamyatniki Gyrlartepe, Baku, 1985.",Osmanov 1985
Demo 1986,"Ž. Demo, “Antički period. Bilješke i povijesti arheoloških istraživanja u sjeverozapadnoj Hrvatskoj / The Roman period. Notes from the history of archaeological research in northwestern Croatia,” in 40 godina arheoloških istraživanja u sjeverozapadnoj Hrvatskoj / 40 Jahre archäologischer Untersuchungen auf dem Gebiet des nordwestlichen Kroatien, pp. 24-53, Koprivnica, 1986.",Demo 1986
Kazanski 1991,"M. Kazanski, “Contribution à l’histoire de la défense de la frontière pontique au Bas-Empire,” TravMém 11 (1991) 487-526.",Kazanski 1991
Demo 1982,"Ž. Demo, “Draganovec, Koprivnica-antička postaja Piretis (Peritur?) ?,” Arh. preg. 23 (1982) 71-75.",Demo 1982
Mattingly 1937,"H. Mattingly and J.W.E. Pearce, “The Coleraine hoard,” Antiquity 11 (1937) 39-45.",Mattingly 1937
Musso 1985,"J.-P. Musso, “L’oppidum de Roquefavour à Ventabren (B.-du-Rh.) (recherches 1975-1983),” DAM 8 (1985) 67-86.",Musso 1985
van Es 1972,"W.A. van Es, De Romeinen in Nederland, Bussum, 1972.",van Es 1972
Manandian 1965,"H.A. Manandian, The trade and cities of Armenia in relation to ancient world trade, N. Garsoian (trans.), Lisbon, 1965.",Manandian 1965
Adamesteanu 1992,"D. Adamesteanu and H. Dilthey, Macchia di Rossano. Il santuario della Mefitis. Rapporto preliminare, Galatina, 1992.",Adamesteanu 1992
Romanelli 1943,"P. Romanelli, La Cirenaica romana (96 a.C. - 642 d.C.), Verbania, 1943.",Romanelli 1943
Pagano 1990,"M. Pagano, Sinuessa, storia ed archeologia di una colonia romana, Sessa Aurunca, 1990.",Pagano 1990
Charbonnier 1979,"P. Charbonnier, “De Borvo à la crènothérapie,” Revue d’Auvergne 93.2 (1979) 1-11.",Charbonnier 1979
Pagano 1996,"M. Pagano, “Note su alcuni acquedotti romani in Campania,” in N. de Haan and G.C.M. Jansen (eds.), Cura Aquarum in Campania, pp. 101-108, Leiden, 1996.",Pagano 1996
van Effenterre 1991,"H. van Effenterre et al., Ελευθερνα. Τομέας ΙΙ.1. Επιγραφές από το Πυργί και το Νησί, Rethymnon, 1991.",van Effenterre 1991
Toumazou 1992,"M.K. Toumazou, D.N. Kardulias and R.W. Yerkes, “Excavation and survey in the Malloura valley, central Cyprus: the 1991 season,” OWAN 15.3 (1992) 18.",Toumazou 1992
Hatt 1980,"J.-J. Hatt, “Argentorate - Strasbourg romain,” in G. Livet and F. Rapp (ed.), Histoire de Strasbourg des origines à nos jours, vol. 1, pp. 77-284, Strasbourg, 1980.",Hatt 1980
Laporte 1975,"J.-P. Laporte, “Un mausolée du IV siècle: La Ghorfa des Ouled Selama, près d’Auzia,” BAA 6 (1975-76) 55-59.",Laporte 1975
Adamesteanu 1990,"D. Adamesteanu, “Greeks and natives in Basilicata,” in J.-P. Descoeudres (ed.), Greek colonists and native populations, pp. 143-50, Oxford, 1990.",Adamesteanu 1990
Gruyer 1984,"J. Gruyer, “L’enceinte romaine d’Anse,” in Actes du 109 Congrès National des Sociétés Savantes (Dijon, 1984), pp. 301-21, Paris, 1984.",Gruyer 1984
Laporte 1973,"J.-P. Laporte, “Cap Djinet: une dédicace des Cissiani à Sévère Alexandre,” BCTH n.s. 9B (1973) 25-37.",Laporte 1973
Deringer 1950,"H. Deringer, “Die römische Reichsstraße Aquileia-Lauriacum,” Carinthia Heft 1, Jahrgang 140 (1950) 171-228.",Deringer 1950
Travlos 1988,"J. Travlos, Bildlexikon zur Topographie des antiken Attika, Tübingen, 1988.",Travlos 1988
Litvinskii 1984,"B.A. Litvinskii and A.V. Sedov, Kul'ty I Ritualy Kushanskoi Baktrii, Moscow, 1984.",Litvinskii 1984
Tranoy 1981,"A. Tranoy, La Galice romaine, Paris, 1981.",Tranoy 1981
Dalman 1925,"G. Dalman, “Die Nordstrasse Jerusalems,” PalJ 21 (1925) 58-89.",Dalman 1925
Lyonnet 1993,"B. Lyonnet, “The problem of the frontiers between Bactria and Sogdiana: an old discussion and new data,” in A. Gail and G.J.R. Mevissen (eds.), South Asian Archaeology 1991, pp. 195-208, Stuttgart, 1993.",Lyonnet 1993
Latour 1985,"J. Latour, “L’oppidum de Baou-des-Noirs à Vence,” DAM 8 (1985) 9-24.",Latour 1985
Bowersock 1988,"G.W. Bowersock, “The Three Arabias in Ptolemy’s Geography,” in P.-L. Gatier, B. Helly and J.-P. Rey-Coquais (eds.), Géographie historique au Proche Orient, Notes et Monographies Techniques 23, pp. 47-53, Paris, 1988.",Bowersock 1988
Bowersock 1983,"G.W. Bowersock, Roman Arabia, Cambridge, MA, 1983.",Bowersock 1983
Lacchini 1972,"M. Lacchini, “Il territorio di Altinum. Confini configurazioni geografiche e centuriazione,” Atti del Centro Studi Documentazione sull’Italia romana 4 (1972-73) 191-226.",Lacchini 1972
Saria 1939,"B. Saria, Archaeologische Karte von Jugoslavien: Blatt Rogatec, Zagreb, 1939.",Saria 1939
Şahin 1973,"M. Şahin, “Two new inscriptions from Lagina (Koaranza),” Anadolu 17 (1973) 187-95.",Şahin 1973
Lézine 1959,"A. Lézine, “Résistance à l’hellénisme de l’architecture religieuse de Carthage,” CahTun 7, 26-27 (1959) 247-61.",Lézine 1959
Nudel'man 1976,"A.A. Nudel'man, Topografiya kladov i nakhodok edinichnykh monet, Kishinev, 1976.",Nudel'man 1976
von Schnurbein 1995,"S. von Schnurbein, A. Wigg and D.G. Wigg, “Ein spätaugusteisches Militärlager in Lahnau-Waldgirmes (Hessen),” Germania 73 (1995) 337-67.",von Schnurbein 1995
Tozzi 1998,"P. Tozzi, Pavia e le vie delle Gallie: strade di guerra, di pace, di pellegrini, Pavia, 1998.",Tozzi 1998
Broneer 1941,"O. Broneer, The Lion monument at Amphipolis, Cambridge, MA, 1941.",Broneer 1941
Hiernard 1986,"J. Hiernard, “Celtes et Romains dans le seuil du Poitou,” in J. Tarrade (ed.), La Vienne de la préhistoire à nos jours, pp. 49-86, Saint-Jean-d’Angély, 1986.",Hiernard 1986
el-Rashedy 1986,"F. el-Rashedy, “Garamantian burial customs: their relation to those of other peoples of North Africa,” in Libya Antiqua: the general history of Africa: studies and documents II, pp. 77-105, UNESCO, Paris, 1986.",el-Rashedy 1986
Eg.,Egyptian.,Eg.
Gatier 1996,"P.-L. Gatier, “Palmyre et Emèse ou Emèse sans Palmyre,” AAAS 42 (1996) 431-36.",Gatier 1996
Manganaro 1963,"G. Manganaro, “Le iscrizioni delle isole milesie,” ASAA 41-42 (1963-64) 293-349.",Manganaro 1963
Knoblauch 1974,"P. Knoblauch, “Eine neue topographische Aufname des Stadtgebietes von Kyme in der Äolis,” AA (1974) 285-91.",Knoblauch 1974
Babeş 1975,"M. Babeş, “Cîrlomăneşti,” Dacia n.s. 19 (1975) 125-39.",Babeş 1975
Gatier 1997,"P.-L. Gatier, “Villages et sanctuaires en Antiochène autour de Qalaat Kalota,” Topoi 7 (1997) 751-75.",Gatier 1997
Maddoli 1982,"G. Maddoli (ed.), Temesa e il suo territorio, Atti del Colloquio di Perugia e Trevi, 30-31 maggio 1981, Taranto, 1982.",Maddoli 1982
Paunier 1978,"D. Paunier, “Un refuge du Bas-Empire au Mont-Musiège (Haute-Savoie),” MH 35 (1978) 295-306.",Paunier 1978
Tozzi 1995,"P. Tozzi, “L’area fra Libarna e Dertona,” in S. Finocchi (ed.), Libarna, pp. 51-58, Castelnuovo Scrivia, 1995.",Tozzi 1995
Poulter 1980,"A.G. Poulter, “Rural communities (vici and komai) and their role in the organisation of the Limes of Moesia Inferior,” in W.S. Hanson and L.J.F. Keppie (eds.), Roman frontier studies 1979. Papers presented to the 12th international congress of Roman frontier studies, BAR International series 71 (iii), pp. 729-44, Oxford, 1980.",Poulter 1980
Peiser 1914,"F.E. Peiser and H. Kemke, “Der Depotfund von Frauenburg,” Sitzungberichte der Altertumsgesellschaft Prussia 23.1 (1914) 58-79.",Peiser 1914
Bruckner 1995,"E.C. Bruckner, “Forum Appi,” in Tra Lazio e Campania. Ricerche di Storia e di Topografia antica. Quaderni del Dipartimento di Scienze dell'Antichità dell'Università degli Studi di Salerno 16, pp. 189-221, Naples, 1995.",Bruckner 1995
Piton 1993,"D. Piton (ed.), Vendeuil-Caply, Nord-Ouest Archéologie 5, Berck-sur-Mer, 1993.",Piton 1993
Tautavićius 1968,"A. Tautavićius, “Palangos kapinynas,” LAP (1968) 123-37.",Tautavićius 1968
Bravard 1997,"J.-P. Bravard, A. Vérot-Bourrely and O. Franc, “Paléodynamisme du site fluvial de Lyon depuis le tardiglaciaire,” in J.-P. Bravard and M. Presteau (eds.), Dynamique du paysage. Entretien de géoarchéologie, Lyon, 1995, DARA 15, pp. 177-201, Lyon, 1997.",Bravard 1997
Amplero 1989,"Amplero. Archeologia e storia di un centro italico-romano: 20 anni di ricerche [exhibition catalog], Collelongo 1989.",Amplero 1989
Pope 1967,"A.U. Pope, A survey of Persian art, vol. 14, Oxford, 1967.",Pope 1967
Adams 1972b,"R.McC. Adams, The Uruk countryside: the natural setting of urban societies, Chicago, 1972.",Adams 1972
Salza Prina Ricotti 1970,"E. Salza Prina Ricotti, “Le ville marittime di Silin (Leptis Magna),” RPAA series 3.43 (1970-71) 135-63.",Salza Prina Ricotti 1970
Peiser 1919,"F.E. Peiser, “Gräberfeld bei Warengen,” Sitzungberichte der Altertumsgesellschaft Prussia 23.1 (1919) 319-27.",Peiser 1919
Becker 1993,"M. Becker, “Das ‘Fürstengrab’ von Gommern,” Archäologie in Deutschland 3 (1993) 6-9.",Becker 1993
Vanden Berghe 1985,"L. Vanden Berghe and K. Schippmann, Les reliefs rupestres d’Elymaide (Iran) de l’époque parthe, Gent, 1985.",Vanden Berghe 1985
Fujii 1993,"H. Fujii et al., “Textiles from At-Tar caves,” al-Rafidan 14 (1993) 109-33.",Fujii 1993
Becker 1996,"M. Becker, Untersuchungen zur römischen Kaiserzeit zwischen südlichem Harzrand, Thüringer Becken und Weisser Elster, Veröffentlichungen des Landesamtes für archäologische Denkmalpflege Sachsen-Anhalt, Landesmuseum für Vorgeschichte 48, Halle, 1996.",Becker 1996
Travlos 1950,"J. Travlos, “‛Η γέφυρα τῆς ’Ελευσῖνος,” Praktika (1950) 122-37.",Travlos 1950
Kalogeropoulou 1969,"A.G. Kalogeropoulou, “Base en l’honneur de Démétrius de Phalère,” BCH 93 (1969) 56-71.",Kalogeropoulou 1969
Dörpfeld 1895,"W. Dörpfeld, “Alopeke,” AthMitt 20 (1895) 507.",Dörpfeld 1895
Berthier 1980,"A. Berthier, “Un habitat punique à Constantine,” AntAf 16 (1980) 13-26.",Berthier 1980
Rosada 1980,"G. Rosada, “Portus Aedro-Vallonga (Padova),” ArchVen 3 (1980) 69-96.",Rosada 1980
Graf 1936,"A. Graf, Übersicht der antiken Geographie von Pannonien, Dissertationes Pannonicae ser. I fasc. 5, Budapest, 1936.",Graf 1936
Bauzou 1993,"T. Bauzou, “Épigraphie et toponymie, le cas de la Palmyrène du Sud-Ouest,” Syria 70 (1993) 27-50.",Bauzou 1993
Eggermont 1966,"P.H.L. Eggermont, “The Muruṇḍas and the ancient trade-route from Taxila to Ujjain,” Journal of the economic and social history of the Orient 9 (1966) 257-96.",Eggermont 1966
IX,Aiantis.,IX
EA Ivrea,"P. Barocelli, Edizione archeologica della Carta d’Italia al 100.000, Foglio 42 Ivrea, Florence, 1959.",EA Ivrea
Wilhelmy 1968,"H. Wilhelmy, “Indusdelta und Rann of Kutch,” Erdkunde 22 (1968) 177-91.",Wilhelmy 1968
Wilhelmy 1969,"H. Wilhelmy, “Das Urstromtal am Ostrand der Indusebene und das Sarasvati-Problem,” Zeitschrift für Geomorphologie Suppl. 8 (1969) 76-93.",Wilhelmy 1969
Engelhardt 1970,"C. Engelhardt, Sønderjyske of Fynske mosefund, 3 vols., 2 ed., Copenhagen, 1970.",Engelhardt 1970
Sørensen 1992,"L.W. Sørensen and C. Grønne, “Report of the archaeological soundings at Panayia Ematousa, Aradhippou, Cyprus 1991,” RDAC (1992) 185-203.",Sørensen 1992
Roux 1960,"G. Roux, “Recently discovered ancient sites in the Hammar Lake district (southern Iraq),” Sumer 16 (1960) 20-31.",Roux 1960
Donner 1964,"H. Donner, “Remarks and observations on the historical topography of Jordan,” ADAJ 8-9 (1964) 88-92.",Donner 1964
Mirisola 1996,"R. Mirisola and L. Polacco, Contributi alla paleografia di Siracusa e del territorio siracusano (VIII-V sec. a.C.), Istituto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti. Memorie, Classe di scienze morali, lettere ed arti 66, Venice, 1996.",Mirisola 1996
Lefavrais 1988,"A. Lefavrais and G. Foucard, “Les sites gallo-romains autour de Figeac et leur contexte géologique,” Bulletin de la Société des études littéraires scientifiques et artistiques du Lot 109 (1988) 101-108.",Lefavrais 1988
Fourdrin 1993,"J.-P. Fourdrin, “Note sur la localisation de Nikertai,” REB 51 (1993) 177-83.",Fourdrin 1993
Faure 1959,"P. Faure, “La Crète aux cent villes,” KChr 13 (1959) 171-217.",Faure 1959
Jurkić-Girardi 1978,"V. Jurkić-Girardi, “Promontore antica,” AttiTrieste 9 (1978/79) 253-61.",Jurkić-Girardi 1978
Stern 1994,"J. Stern, Wo Römerräder rollten. Überlegungen zum Verlauf römischer Strassen, Österreichisches Archäologisches Institut, Sonderschriften 24, Vienna, 1994.",Stern 1994
Bidwell 1994,"P.T. Bidwell and S. Speak, Excavations at South Shields Roman fort, vol. 1, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1994.",Bidwell 1994
Bidwell 1985,"P.T. Bidwell, The Roman fort of Vindolanda, London, 1985.",Bidwell 1985
Feuille 1938,"G.L. Feuille, “Note sur les ruines de l’Henchir Kedama,” BCTH (1938-40) 260.",Feuille 1938
Storia di Piacenza,"Storia di Piacenza, I, Dalle origini all’anno Mille, Piacenza, 1990.",Storia di Piacenza
Jurkić-Girardi 1977,"V. Jurkić-Girardi, “Monumenti romani sul territorio di Pinguente e di Rozzo,” AttiTrieste 8 (1977/78) 9-38.",Jurkić-Girardi 1977
Zanotti Bianco 1960,"U. Zanotti Bianco, “La campagna archeologica del 1932 nella Piana del Crati,” AttiMGrecia n.s. 3 (1960) 7-20, pls. I-IV.",Zanotti Bianco 1960
CAG 13/1,"F. Gateau, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 13/1. L’Etang-de-Berre, Paris, 1996.",CAG 13/1
Souq 1989,"F. Souq, “Un poids romain inscrit découvert à Brignon (Gard),” RAN 22 (1989) 375-80.",Souq 1989
Quilici 1979,"L. Quilici, “La villa nel suburbio romano,” ArchClass 31 (1979) 309-17.",Quilici 1979
Quilici 1978,"L. Quilici, La Via Latina da Roma a Castel Savelli, Rome, 1978.",Quilici 1978
Sauciuc 1914,"T. Sauciuc, Andros. Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Topographie der Insel, Vienna, 1914.",Sauciuc 1914
Haldimann 1992,"M.-A. Haldimann, “Les implantations Omeyyades dans la Balqa: l’apport d’Umm el-Walid,” ADAJ 36 (1992) 307-23.",Haldimann 1992
ACRT,"A. Caillemer and R. Chevallier, Atlas des centuriations romaines de Tunisie, Paris, 1959.",ACRT
Faure 1988,"P. Faure, “Cités antiques de la Crète de l’ouest,” CretStud 1 (1988) 83-96.",Faure 1988
Kontoleon 1954,"N.M. Kontoleon, “’Ανασκαφὴ ἐν Νάξῳ,” Praktika (1954) 330-38.",Kontoleon 1954
Cumont 1906,"F.V.M. Cumont and E. Cumont, Voyage d’exploration archéologique dans le Pont et la Petite Arménie, Studia Pontica 2, Brussels, 1906.",Cumont 1906
Vidal 1991,"M. Vidal, “La nécropole mérovingienne de Rivel à Venerque (Haute-Garonne) : synthèse des résultats,” in 7 Journées internationales d’archéologie Mérovingienne (Toulouse 1985), pp. 189-203, Rouen, 1991.",Vidal 1991
Quilici 1974,"L. Quilici, “La Campagna Romana come suburbio di Roma antica,” PP 29 (1974) 410-38.",Quilici 1974
Huppenbauer 1962,"H.W. Huppenbauer, “Die römische Strasse im südlichen Gilead,” ZDPV 78 (1962) 171-79.",Huppenbauer 1962
Gagnière 1963,"S. Gagnière, J. Granier and A. de la Peine, “Le site paleochrétien de Saint-Etienne de Candau: commune des Angles (Gard),” CLPA 12 (1963) 103-30.",Gagnière 1963
Ghadban 1981,"C. Ghadban, “Les frontières du territoire d’Héliopolis-Baalbeck à la lumière de nouveaux documents,” La Géographie administrative et politique d’Alexandre à Mahomet. Actes du colloque de Strasbourg, 14-16 juin 1979, Travaux du Centre de Recherche sur le proche-Orient et la Grèce antiques 6, pp. 143-68, Leiden, 1981.",Ghadban 1981
Jacopi 1928,"G. Jacopi, “La necropoli geometrica ed arcaica,” Clara Rhodos 1 (1928) 65-71.",Jacopi 1928
Caiazza 1986,"D. Caiazza, Archeologia e storia antica del mandamento di Pietramelara e del Montemaggiore, I: Preistoria ed età sannitica, Pietramelara, 1986.",Caiazza 1986
Bosworth 1984,"C.E. Bosworth, “Madyan Shu'ayb in pre-Islamic and early Islamic lore and history,” Journal of Semitic Studies 29 (1984) 53-64.",Bosworth 1984
CAG 17/1,"L. Maurin, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 17/1. La Charente-Maritime, Paris, 1999.",CAG 17/1
Finocchi 1995,"S. Finocchi (ed.), Libarna, Castelnuovo Scrivia, 1995.",Finocchi 1995
Gizzi 1990,"S. Gizzi and G. Ghini, “Progetto di recupero della cosidetta tomba degli Orazi e Curiazi ad Albano,” in S. Quilici Gigli (ed.), La Via Appia, pp. 163-67, QuadAEI 18, 1990.",Gizzi 1990
Dubé 1978,"B. Dubé, “Description de la voie romaine d’Orléans à Bourges entre Pierrefitte-sur-Sauldre et Souesmes,” Bulletin trimestriel de la Société d’art, d’histoire et d’archéologie de la Sologne 2 (1978) 3-4.",Dubé 1978
Vanden Berghe 1953,"L. Vanden Berghe, “Monuments récemment découverts en Iran méridional,” Bibliotheca Orientalis 10 (1953) 5-8.",Vanden Berghe 1953
Wheeler 1951,"R.E.M. Wheeler, “Roman contact with India, Pakistan and Afghanistan,” in W.F. Grimes (ed.), Aspects of archaeology in Britain and beyond: essays presented to O.G.S. Crawford, pp. 345-81, London, 1951.",Wheeler 1951
CA Bergamo,"R. Poggiani Keller (ed.), Carta archeologica della Lombardia. La Provincia di Bergamo. II. La Carta archeologica del territorio di Bergamo, Modena, 1992.",CA Bergamo
Woźniak 1970,"Z. Woźniak, Osadnictwo celtyckie w Polsce, Wrocław, 1970.",Woźniak 1970
Toussoun 1922,"O. Toussoun, Mémoire sur les anciennes branches du Nil, epoque ancienne et arabe, Mémoires de l’Institut d’Egypte 4, Cairo, 1922-23.",Toussoun 1922
Trionfo dell’acqua,"Il trionfo dell’acqua. Acque e acquedotti a Roma, IV sec. a. C.- XX sec., Rome, 1986.",Trionfo dell’acqua
Paladino 1989,"A. Paladino and G. Troiano, Calabria citeriore. Archeologia in provincia di Cosenza, Trebisacce, 1989.",Paladino 1989
Lindner 1989,"M. Lindner, “Sabra,” in D. Homès-Fredericq and J.B. Hennesey (eds.), Archaeology of Jordan 2.2, Akkadica Suppl. 8, pp. 500-505, Louvain, 1989.",Lindner 1989
Buck 1971,"R.J. Buck, “The Via Herculia,” PBSR 39 (1971) 66-87.",Buck 1971
Reynaud 1998,"J.-F. Reynaud, Lugdunum Christianorum, DAF 69, Paris, 1998.",Reynaud 1998
Pasquinucci 1992,"M. Pasquinucci, “Ricerche topografico-archeologiche in aree dell’Italia settentrionale e centrale,” in M. Bernardi (ed.), Archeologia del Paesaggio, vol. 2, pp. 525-44, Florence, 1992.",Pasquinucci 1992
Curchin 1990,"L.A. Curchin, The local magistrates of Roman Spain, Toronto, 1990.",Curchin 1990
Pasquinucci 1994,"M. Pasquinucci and S. Menchelli, Vada Volaterrana: l’area archeologica in località S. Gaetano, Rosignano Marittimo, 1994.",Pasquinucci 1994
Pasquinucci 1995,"M. Pasquinucci and S. Menchelli, “Paesaggio agrario e produzioni artigianali nell’Etruria settentrionale costiera (ager Pisanus e Volaterranus),” in N. Christie (ed.), Settlement and economy in Italy, 1500 BC - AD 1500. Papers of the fifth conference of Italian archaeology, pp. 209-17, Oxford, 1995.",Pasquinucci 1995
Masson 1995,"O. Masson, “Kypriaka XIX. Appendice: antiquités de Trémithous (Tremetousha),” BCH 199 (1995) 410-13.",Masson 1995
CAG 33/1,"H. Sion, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 33/1. La Gironde, Paris, 1994.",CAG 33/1
ERAT,"Anuari d’intervencions arqueològiques a Catalunya. Epoca romana. Antiguitat tardana. Campanyes 1982-1989, Barcelona, 1993.",ERAT
Baldini 1997,"M. Baldini, “Marafor, Forum Coloniae Iuliae Parentium / Marafor - Stadtforum coloniae Iuliae Parentium,” in Arheološka istraživanja u Istri / Archaeological research in Istria, Izdanja Hrvatskog arheološkog društva 18, pp. 125-36, Zagreb, 1997.",Baldini 1997
Lordkipanidze 1991a,"O.D. Lordkipanidze, Archäologie in Georgien: von der Altsteinzeit zum Mittelalter, Weinheim, 1991.",Lordkipanidze 1991a
Cosentino 1992,"R. Cosentino, “Il complesso termale di Aquae Caeretanae,” in Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology, vol. 4, pp. 17-22, London, 1992.",Cosentino 1992
Leatham 1958,"J. Leatham and M.S.F. Hood, “Sub-marine exploration in Crete, 1955,” BSA 53-54 (1958-59) 263-80.",Leatham 1958
Winter 1966,"F. Winter, “Notes on military architecture in the Termessos region,” AJA 70 (1966) 127-37.",Winter 1966
Sartre 1988,"M. Sartre, “La Syrie Creuse n’existe pas,” in P.-L. Gatier, B. Helly and J.-P. Rey-Coquais (eds.), Géographie historique au Proche-Orient (Syrie, Phénicie, Arabie, grecques, romaines, byzantines) . Actes de la Table Ronde de Valbonne, 16-18 septembre 1985, pp. 15-40, Paris, 1988.",Sartre 1988
Wilkes 1969,"J.J. Wilkes, Dalmatia, London, 1969.",Wilkes 1969
Bader 1994,"A. Bader, V.A. Gaibov and G. Koshelenko, “Materials for an archaeological map of the Merv oasis: the Durnali region,” Bulletin of the Asia Institute n.s. 8 (1994) 117-28.",Bader 1994
Marek 1993,"C. Marek, Stadt, Ära und Territorium in Pontus-Bithynia und Nord-Galatien, Istanbuler Forschungen 39, Tübingen, 1993.",Marek 1993
Campanelli 1997,"A. Campanelli and A. Faustoferri (eds.), I luoghi degli Dei: sacro e natura nell’Abruzzo Italico, Sambuceto, 1997.",Campanelli 1997
Swiny 1975,"S. Swiny, “Survey in north-west Iran, 1971,” East and West 25 (1975) 77-96.",Swiny 1975
Turano 1967,"C. Turano, “Trajectus ad Siciliam,” Klearchos 9 (1967) 147-55.",Turano 1967
Byvanck 1931,"A.W. Byvanck, Excerpta Romana. De bronnen der Romeinsche geschiedenis van Nederland, Gravenhage, 1931.",Byvanck 1931
Ward Perkins 1986,"B. Ward Perkins et al., “Luni and the ager Lunensis: the rise and fall of a Roman town and its territory,” PBSR 41 (1986) 81-146.",Ward Perkins 1986
Naumann 1967,"R. Naumann, “Das Heiligtum der Meter Steunene bei Aezani,” IstMitt 17 (1967) 218-47.",Naumann 1967
Şahin 1995,"S. Şahin, “Studien zu den Inschriften von Perge II: der Gesandte Apollonios und seine Familie,” EpAnat 25 (1995) 1-23.",Şahin 1995
Faure 1984,"P. Faure, “Hydronymes crétoises,” Kretologia 16 (1984) 30-61.",Faure 1984
Bálek 1994,"M. Bálek, E. Droberjar and O. Šedo, “Die römischen Feldlager in Mähren (1991-1992),” Památky Archeologické 85 (1994) 59-74.",Bálek 1994
Lund Hansen 1987,"U. Lund Hansen, Römischer Import im Norden. Warenaustausch zwischen dem römischen Reich und dem freien Germanien während der Kaiserzeit unter besonderer Berücksichtigung Nordeuropas, Copenhagen, 1987.",Lund Hansen 1987
Willigens 1991,"M.-P. Willigens, “L’Age du Fer en Savoie et Haute-Savoie,” in A. Duval (ed.), Les Alpes à l’âge du Fer, RAN Suppl. 22, pp. 157-226, Paris, 1991.",Willigens 1991
French 1985b,"D. French, “Roma yolları ve mil taşları,” Araştırma 3 (1985) 143-54.",French 1985
Drew-Bear 1991a,"T. Drew-Bear and G. Le Rider, “Monnayage cistophorique des Apaméens, des Praipénisseis et des Corpéni sous les Attalides. Questions de géographie historique,” BCH 115 (1991) 361-76.",Drew-Bear 1991
Lucas 1962,"A. Lucas, Ancient Egyptian materials and industries, 4 ed., London, 1962.",Lucas 1962
Faisst 1990,"G.W. Faisst and L. Kolonas, “Ein Monumentaler Stufenalter bei Palairos in Akarnanien,” AA (1990) 379-95.",Faisst 1990
Lavinium 1975,"Lavinium II. Le tredici are, Rome, 1975.",Lavinium 1975
Carcopino 1943,"J. Carcopino, Le Maroc antique, Paris, 1943.",Carcopino 1943
Brulet 1990,"R. Brulet, La Gaule septentrionale au Bas-Empire, Trierer Zeitschrift Beiheft 11, Trier, 1990.",Brulet 1990
Leaf 1923,"W. Leaf, Strabo on the Troad, Cambridge, 1923.",Leaf 1923
Postgate 1981,"J.N. Postgate and M.D. Roaf, “Excavations in Iraq 1979-80,” Iraq 43 (1981) 167-98.",Postgate 1981
Py 1993,"M. Py and D. Garcia, “Bilan des recherches archéologiques sur la ville portuaire de Lattara (Lattes, Hérault),” Gallia 50 (1993) 1-93.",Py 1993
Py 1992,"M. Py, D. Lebaupin and C.-A. de Chazelles, “Stratigraphie de Marduel (Saint-Bonnet-du-Gard), V: les niveaux de la deuxième moitié du V s. av. n.è. sur le Chantier Central,” DAM 15 (1992) 261-326.",Py 1992
TIR Mediolanum,"Tabula Imperii Romani L 32, Mediolanum–Aventicum–Brigantium, Rome, 1966.",TIR Mediolanum
Capini 1991,"S. Capini and A. Di Niro (eds.), Samnium: archeologia del Molise, Rome, 1991.",Capini 1991
Škunca 1989,"A. Škunca, “Pregled antike otoka Paga / Survey of the antiquity of the island of Pag,” in Arheološka istraživanja na otocima Krku, Rabu i Pagu i u Hrvatskom Primorju / Archaeological researches of the islands of Krk, Rab and Pag and of Croatian littoral, Izdanja Hrvatskog arheološkog društva 13, pp. 23-28, Zagreb, 1989.",Škunca 1989
Sidebotham 1991,"S.E. Sidebotham, R.E. Zitterkopf and J.A. Riley, “Survey of the 'Abu Sha'ar-Nile road,” AJA 95 (1991) 571-622.",Sidebotham 1991
Coccia 1990,"S. Coccia and L. Paroli, “La basilica di Pianabella di Ostia antica nelle sue relazioni con il paesaggio fra tardo antico ed altomedioevo,” QuadAEI 19 (1990) 177-81.",Coccia 1990
Lazarides 1971,"D. Lazarides, ῎Αβδερα καί Δικαία, Ancient Greek Cities 6, Athens, 1971.",Lazarides 1971
Özoral 1980,"T. Özoral, “Fouilles dans la necropole d’Ağva,” in Actes du Colloque sur la Lycie antique, BIFEAI 27 (1980) 98-100.",Özoral 1980
De Agostino 1959,"A. De Agostino, ‘Asciano, ’ in “Rivista di epigrafia etrusca,” StEtr 27 (1959) 277-300.",De Agostino 1959
Groom 1986,"N. Groom, “Eastern Arabia in Ptolemy’s map,” Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies 16 (1986) 65-75.",Groom 1986
Boehmer 1981,"R.M. Boehmer, “Gali Zerdak,” BaghMitt 12 (1981) 151-64.",Boehmer 1981
Giffault 1990,"M. Giffault, “Giens,” in Voyage en Massalie: 100 ans d’archéologie en Gaule du Sud, pp. 214-19, Marseille, 1990.",Giffault 1990
Ashby 1928,"T. Ashby and G. Lugli, “La villa dei Flavi Cristiani ‘Ad duas Lauros’ e il suburbio imperiale ad oriente di Roma,” Atti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia, Memorie, 2 (1928) 157-92.",Ashby 1928
Safrai 1994,"Z. Safrai, The economy of Roman Palestine, London, 1994.",Safrai 1994
van Minnen 1995,"P. van Minnen, “The earliest account of a martyrdom in Coptic,” Analecta Bollandiana 113 (1995) 13-38.",van Minnen 1995
Schuchhardt 1912,"A. Schuchhardt, “Die Ruinenstätte,” in A. Conze et al. (eds.), Altertümer von Pergamon, 1, pp. 93-143, Berlin, 1912-13.",Schuchhardt 1912
Sartre 1987,"M. Sartre, “Villes et villages du Hauran (Syrie) du I au IV siècle,” in E. Frézouls (ed.), Sociétés urbaines, sociétés rurales dans l’Asie Mineure et la Syrie hellénistiques et romaines, Contributions et travaux de l’Institut d’Histoire Romaine 4, pp. 239-57, Strasbourg, 1987.",Sartre 1987
Al-Radi 1983,"S.M.S. Al-Radi, Phlamoudhi Vounari: a sanctuary site in Cyprus, SIMA 65, Göteborg, 1983.",Al-Radi 1983
Fumagalli 1964,"R. Fumagalli, “L’acquedotto e le terme dell’epoca romana a Novara,” Bollettino storico per la provincia di Novara 55.2 (1964) 117-42.",Fumagalli 1964
Amin 1979,"A. Amin, “Tell Baradan,” Sumer 35 (1979) 510-11.",Amin 1979
Corò 1928,"F. Corò, Vestigia di colonie agricole Romane. Gebel Nefusa, Rome, 1928.",Corò 1928
Wolters 1990; 1991,"R. Wolters, “Zum Waren-und Dienstleistungsaustausch zwischen dem römischen Reich und dem freien Germanien in der Zeit des Prinzipats,” MBAH 9 (1990) 14-44 (first part) ; MBAH 10 (1991) 78-132 (second part) .",Wolters 1990; 1991
Alarcão 1988,"J. de Alarcão, Roman Portugal, 2 vols., Warminster, 1988.",Alarcão 1988
Kruglikova 1986,"I.T. Kruglikova, Dil'berdzhin, Khram Dioskurov, Moscow, 1986.",Kruglikova 1986
Staffa 1983,"A.R. Staffa, “La viabilità romana della Valle del Turano,” Xenia 6 (1983) 37-44.",Staffa 1983
Cofta-Broniewska 1979,"A. Cofta-Broniewska, Grupa kruszańska kultury przeworskiej, Seria Archeologia 11, Poznań, 1979.",Cofta-Broniewska 1979
Quilici 1991,"L. Quilici, Le strade. Viabilità tra Roma e Lazio, Rome, 1991.",Quilici 1991
Boersma 1987,"J. Boersma and D. Yntema, Valesio. Storia di un’insediamento apulo dall’età del ferro all’epoca tardoromana; bilancio delle ricerche dopo tre campagne di scavo / History of an Apulian settlement from the Iron Age to the Late-Roman Period: the results of three campaigns of fieldwork, Montedipe, 1987.",Boersma 1987
Kruglikova 1983,"I.T. Kruglikova, “Khersonesskaya usad'ba na nadele 10,” KSIA 174 (1983) 43-51.",Kruglikova 1983
Kettenhofen 1989,"E. Kettenhofen, “Toponyme bei Ps.-Pawstos,” Handes Amsorya 103 (1989) 65-79.",Kettenhofen 1989
Cambitoglu 1971,"A. Cambitoglu et al., Zagora 1. Excavation season 1967, Study season 1968-9, Australian Academy of the Humanities Monograph 2, Sydney, 1971.",Cambitoglu 1971
Quilici 1990,"L. Quilici, “Il rettifilo della Via Appia tra Roma e Terracina: la tecnica costruttiva,” in S. Quilici Gigli (ed.), La Via Appia, pp. 41-60, QuadAEI 18, 1990.",Quilici 1990
Dore 1994,"J.N. Dore, “Is el-Merj the site of ancient Barqa? Current excavations in context,” LibSt 25 (1994) 265-74.",Dore 1994
ILT,"A. Merlin (ed.), Inscriptions latines de la Tunisie, Paris, 1944.",ILT
Lipovac 1991,"G. Lipovac, “Razmatranje o problemima antičkog bedema grada Krka / Discussion on problems surrounding antique city wall of the town of Krk,” Prilozi. Institut za povijesne znanosti 8 (1991) 37-46.",Lipovac 1991
al-Sheiba 1987,"A.H. al-Sheiba, “Die Ortsnamen in den altsüdarabischen Inschriften (mit dem Versuch ihrer Identifizierung und Lokalisierung),” ABADY 4 (1987) 1-62.",al-Sheiba 1987
Cagnat 1882,"R. Cagnat, “Rapport sur une mission en Tunisie,” ArchMiss 9 (1882) 61-169.",Cagnat 1882
Canale 1955,"C.G. Canale, Engyon: ricerche di topografia antica nell’interno della Sicilia, Catania, 1955.",Canale 1955
Roth 1971,"E. Roth, “Les fouilles de Pataran,” BEAN 6-7 (1971-72) 73-94.",Roth 1971
Yatsenko 1993,"S.A. Yatsenko, “Alany v Vostochnoy Yevropye,” Peterburgskiy Arkheologicheskiy Vestnik 6 (1993) 83-88.",Yatsenko 1993
Castellani 1991,"V. Castellani and W. Dragoni, “Opere arcaiche per il controllo del territorio: gli emissari sotterranei artificiali dei laghi albani,” in M. Bergamini (ed.), Gli Etruschi maestri di idraulica, pp. 43-60, Perugia, 1991.",Castellani 1991
Le Nezet-Celestin 1996,"M. Le Nezet-Celestin et al., “Izernore et Saint-Vulbas: deux bourgades antiques de l’Ain,” Cahiers René de Lucinge 31 (1996) 61-122.",Le Nezet-Celestin 1996
Shchukin 1995,"M.B. Shchukin, “Dve repliki: o Pharzoe i nadpisi iz Mangupa, o tsare Artavasde i pogrebenii v Kosike”, VDI 4 (1995) 175-79.",Shchukin 1995
Maslennikov 1995,"A.A. Maslennikov, “Drevniye Greki v Krymskom Priazov'ye,” VDI 2 (1995) 78-93.",Maslennikov 1995
Alquier 1929,"J. Alquier and P. Alquier, Le Chettaba et les grottes à inscriptions latines du Chettaba et du Taya, Constantine, 1929.",Alquier 1929
Luni 1979,"M. Luni, “Il caravanserraglio di Cirene ed indagine preliminaire sui percorsi interni della Cirenaica,” QAL 10 (1979) 49-65.",Luni 1979
Belvedere 1986,"O. Belvedere, L’acquedotto Cornelio di Termini Imerese, Rome, 1986.",Belvedere 1986
Castagnoli 1956,"F. Castagnoli, “Tracce di centuriazioni nei territori di Nocera,” RAL ser. 8, 11 (1956) 373-78.",Castagnoli 1956
Saliby 1989,"N. Saliby, “'Amrit,” in J.-M. Dentzer and W. Orthmann (eds.), Archéologie et histoire de la Syrie 2, pp. 19-30, Saarbrücken, 1989.",Saliby 1989
Gabba 1979,"E. Gabba and M. Pasquinucci, Strutture agrarie e allevamento transumante nell'Italia romana (III-I sec. a.C.), Pisa, 1979.",Gabba 1979
Peacock 1993,"D.P.S. Peacock, “The site of Myos Hormos: a view from space,” JRA 6 (1993) 226-32.",Peacock 1993
Magny 1990,"M. Magny, “Portout: histoire d’un site à la confluence du Rhône et du lac du Bourget,” in J. Pernon and C. Pernon, Les potiers de Portout. Productions, activités et cadre de vie d’un atelier au V siècle ap. J.-C. en Savoie, RAN suppl. 20, pp. 23-27, Paris, 1990.",Magny 1990
Peacock 1990,"D.P.S. Peacock, F. Begaoui and N. Ben Lazreg, “Roman pottery production in central Tunisia,” JRA 3 (1990) 59-84.",Peacock 1990
Kaczanowski 1987,"P. Kaczanowski, Drochlin. Ciałopalne cmentarzysko kultury przeworskiej z okresu wpływów rzymskich, Kraków, 1987.",Kaczanowski 1987
Martin 1969,"J. Martin, Bida municipium en Maurétanie Césarienne (Djemaa-Saharidj), Fort-National, 1969.",Martin 1969
Rubensohn 1901,"O. Rubensohn, “Paros II. Topographie,” AthMitt 26 (1901) 157-222.",Rubensohn 1901
Peyras 1988,"J. Peyras and P. Trousset, “Le lac Tritonis et les noms anciens du Chott el Jérid,” AntAf 24 (1988) 149-204.",Peyras 1988
Schindler 1940,"R. Schindler, Die Besiedlungsgeschichte der Goten und Gepiden im unteren Weichselraum auf Grund der Tongefässe, Leipzig, 1940.",Schindler 1940
Gualtieri 1990,"M. Gualtieri and H. Fracchia, Roccagloriosa I. L’abitato: scavo e ricognizione topografica (1976-1986), Naples, 1990.",Gualtieri 1990
Phaklares 1990,"P.V. Phaklares, ’Αρχαία Κυνουρία, Athens, 1990.",Phaklares 1990
Pietrangeli 1939,"C. Pietrangeli, Spoletium (Spoleto), Rome, 1939.",Pietrangeli 1939
Panvini 1993,"R. Panvini and V. Caminnecci, “Il complesso rurale di contrada Piano Camera,” Kokalos 39-40 (1993-94) 825-43.",Panvini 1993
Ivanov 1980,"T. Ivanov, Abritus. A Roman castle and Early Byzantine town in Moesia Inferior, Sofia, 1980.",Ivanov 1980
Ivanov 1981,"T. Ivanov (ed.), Pernik, vol. 1, Sofia, 1981.",Ivanov 1981
Akopyan 1987,"A.A. Akopyan, Albania-Aluank v greko-latinskikh i drevnearmyanskikh istochnikakh, Erevan, 1987.",Akopyan 1987
Buschmann 1988,"K. Buschmann, “Die Expedition des Melesander nach Lykien 430/29 v. Chr. und die Lokalisierung von ΦΟΙΝΙΚΗ,” EpAnat 12 (1988) 1-7.",Buschmann 1988
Daniels 1968,"C.M. Daniels, “Garamantian excavations: Zinchecra 1965-1967,” LibAnt 5 (1968) 113-94.",Daniels 1968
Brogan 1979,"O. Brogan, “Hadd Hajar, a clausura in the Tripolitanian Gebel Garian south of Asabaa,” LibSt 11 (1979-80) 45-52.",Brogan 1979
Ball 1913,"J. Ball, Topography and geology of the phosphate district of Safâga (Eastern Desert of Egypt), Cairo, 1913.",Ball 1913
Ball 1912,"J. Ball, The geography and geology of south-eastern Egypt, Cairo, 1912.",Ball 1912
Greci Enotri Lucani,"S. Bianco et al. (eds.), I Greci in Occidente. Greci, Enotri e Lucani nella Basilicata meridionale, Naples, 1996.",Greci Enotri Lucani
Gualtieri 1995,"M. Gualtieri and H. Fracchia, “Oppido Lucano (Potenza) Italy: second interim report,” EMC 14 (1995) 101-35.",Gualtieri 1995
Brogan 1978,"O. Brogan, “Es-Sernama Bir el-Uaar: a Roman tomb in Libya,” in R. Moorey and P. Parr (eds.), Archaeology in the Levant. Essays for Kathleen Kenyon, pp. 233-37, Warminster, 1978.",Brogan 1978
Panvini 1996,"R. Panvini, Γέλας. Storia e archeologia dell’antica Gela, Turin, 1996.",Panvini 1996
Chatzeioannou 1985,"S.I. Chatzeioannou, “Το ρωμαικό υδραγογείο Μυτιλήνης,” Lesbiaka 9 (1985) 153-72.",Chatzeioannou 1985
Geyer 1903,"F. Geyer, Topographie und Geschichte der Insel Euboia, Berlin, 1903.",Geyer 1903
Robert 1962,"L. Robert, Villes d’Asie Mineure, 2 ed., Paris, 1962.",Robert 1962
Marin 1964,"M.D. Marin, “Scavi archeologici nella contrada S. Vito presso il lago di Salpi,” Archivio Storico Pugliese 17 (1964) 167-224.",Marin 1964
Castiglioni 1995,"A. Castiglioni, A. Castiglioni and J. Vercoutter, L’Eldorado dei Faraoni: alla scoperta di Berenice Pancrisia, Novara, 1995.",Castiglioni 1995
Castiglioni 1994,"A. Castiglioni and A. Castiglioni, “Discovering Berenice Panchrysos,” EgArch 4 (1994) 19-22.",Castiglioni 1994
D’Agostino 1968a,"B. D’Agostino “Marcina?,” DdA II (1968) 139-51.",D’Agostino 1968
Huff 1979,"D. Huff, “Firuzabad: Palast Ardashirs I.,” Iran 17 (1979) 149-50.",Huff 1979
Sánchez-Lafuente Pérez 1985,"J. Sánchez-Lafuente Pérez, “Luzaga, Ciudad de Celtiberia,” in F. Burillo (ed.), Poblamiento Celtibérico. III Simposio sobre los Celtíberos, pp. 191-201, Zaragoza, 1985.",Sánchez-Lafuente Pérez 1985
Zheku 1987,"K. Zheku, “Recension on Tabula Imperii Romani K34 Naissus, Durrhachion, Scupi, Sardica, Thessalonike,” Iliria 17/2 (1987) 269-72.",Zheku 1987
Japaridze 1989,"V.M. Japaridze, Vardtsikhis nakalakari, Tbilisi, 1989.",Japaridze 1989
Reynolds 1955,"J.M. Reynolds, “Inscriptions of Roman Tripolitania (IRT) : a supplement,” PBSR 23 (1955) 124-47.",Reynolds 1955
Brünnow 1904,"R. Brünnow and A. von Domaszewski, Die Provincia Arabia, 3 vols., Strasbourg, 1904-1909.",Brünnow 1904
de Ruyt 1978,"C. de Ruyt, “La Cava di Castro, route étrusque et tronçon probable de la Via Clodia à l’ouest du lac de Bolsena,” in R. Lambrechts (ed.), Mélanges d’Etruscologie, pp. 32-59, Louvain, 1978.",de Ruyt 1978
Whitcomb 1996,"D. Whitcomb, “Quseir al-Qadim and the location of Myos Hormos,” Topoi 6/2 (1996) 747-72.",Whitcomb 1996
Smith 1998,"R.R.R. Smith and C. Ratté, “Archaeological research at Aphrodisias in Caria, 1996,” AJA 103 (1998) 225-50.",Smith 1998
Milesi 1992,"F. Milesi (ed.), Fano romana, Fano, 1992.",Milesi 1992
Rüdiger 1967,"U. Rüdiger, “S. Maria d’Anglona. Rapporto preliminare sulle due campagne di scavi negli anni 1965 e 1966,” NSc 21 (1967) 331-53.",Rüdiger 1967
Harrison 1993,"G.W.M. Harrison, The Romans and Crete, Amsterdam, 1993.",Harrison 1993
Villa romana,"La villa romana. Giornata di studi, Russi 10 maggio 1970, Faenza, 1971.",Villa romana
Chamoux 1953,"F. Chamoux, Cyrène sous la monarchie des Battiades, Bibliothèque des écoles françaises d’Athènes et de Rome, fasc. 177, Paris, 1953.",Chamoux 1953
Colletta 1989,"T. Colletta, La struttura antica del territorio di Sessa Aurunca, Milan, 1989.",Colletta 1989
Betz 1990,"A. Betz and E. Weber, Aus Österreichs römischer Vergangenheit, Vienna, 1990.",Betz 1990
Vööbus 1958,"A. Vööbus, A history of asceticism in the Syrian Orient, 2 vols., CSCO 184 and 197, Louvain, 1958, 1960.",Vööbus 1958
Di Vita-Evrard 1978,"G. Di Vita-Evrard, “Le plus ancien milliare de Tripolitaine: A. Caecina Severus, proconsul d’Afrique,” LibAnt 15-16 (1978-79) 9-44.",Di Vita-Evrard 1978
Daniels 1987,"C.M. Daniels, “Africa,” in J. Wacher (ed.), The Roman world, vol. 1, pp. 223-65, London, 1987.",Daniels 1987
Small 1998,"A.M. Small et al., “Field survey in the Basentello valley on the Basilicata-Puglia border,” EMC n.s. 17 (1998) 337-71.",Small 1998
Pollet 1990,"G. Pollet, P. Eggermont and G. van Damme, Corpus topographicum Indiae antiquae. Part II: archaeological sites, Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 37, Leuven, 1990.",Pollet 1990
Di Vita-Evrard 1979,"G. Di Vita-Evrard, “Quatre inscriptions du Djebel Tarhuna: le térritoire de Lepcis Magna,” QAL 10 (1979) 67-98.",Di Vita-Evrard 1979
Vickers 1971,"M. Vickers and A. Bazama, “A fifth century BC tomb in Cyrenaica,” LibAnt 8 (1971) 69-84.",Vickers 1971
Karageorghis 1970,"V. Karageorghis, “Chronique des fouilles et découvertes archéologiques à Chypre en 1969,” BCH 94 (1970) 191-300.",Karageorghis 1970
Vassallo 1999,"S. Vassallo (ed.), Colle Madore. Un caso di ellenizzazione in terra sicana, Palermo, 1999.",Vassallo 1999
Lo Porto 1991,"F.G. Lo Porto, Timmari: l’abitato, le necropoli, la stipe votiva, Rome, 1991.",Lo Porto 1991
Anfimov 1950,"N.V. Anfimov, “Meotskiye poseleniya Vostochnovo Priazov'ya,” KSIA 34 (1950) 85-96.",Anfimov 1950
Desanges 1978,"J. Desanges, Recherches sur l’activité des Méditerranéens aux confins de l’Afrique, CEFR 38, Rome, 1978.",Desanges 1978
Mahjoubi 1978,"A. Mahjoubi, Recherches d’histoire et d’archéologie à Henchir el-Faouar (Tunisie) . La cité des Belalitani Maiores, Tunis, 1978.",Mahjoubi 1978
Small 1994,"A.M. Small and R.J. Buck, The excavations of San Giovanni di Ruoti. Vol. I: the villas and their environment, Phoenix Suppl. series 33, Toronto and London, 1994.",Small 1994
Vikić-Belančić 1981,"B. Vikić-Belančić, “Etape urbanog razvitka Andautonije i antičko nasljeđe Zagreba / Ettapen der urbanen Entwicklung Andautoniens und der Antike Erbteil Zagrebs,” in Arheološka istraživanja u Zagrebu i njegovoj okolici / Archäologische Untersuchungen in Zagreb und Umgebung, Izdanja Hrvatskog arheološkog društva 6, pp. 129-54, Zagreb, 1981.",Vikić-Belančić 1981
Michelbertas 1972,"M. Michelbertas, “Prekybiniai ryšiai su Romos imperija,” in M. Michelbertas (ed.), Lietuvos gyventojų prekybiniai ryšiai I-XIIIa., pp. 5-125, Vilnius, 1972.",Michelbertas 1972
Petit 1992,"C. Petit and P.-Y. Péchoux, “9. La campagne de prospection,” in E. du Bouetiez, A. Hermary and M. Schmid, “Rapport sur les travaux de l’Ecole française à Amathonte de Chypre en 1991,” BCH 116 (1992) 784-91.",Petit 1992
Ruoff-Väänänen 1978,"E. Ruoff-Väänänen, Studies on the Italian Fora, Historia Einzelschrift 32, Wiesbaden, 1978.",Ruoff-Väänänen 1978
Hvass 1979,"S. Hvass, “Die völkerwanderungszeitliche Siedlung Vorbasse, Mitteljütland,” Acta Archaeologica 49 (1979) 61-111.",Hvass 1979
Borghini 1992,"G. Borghini (ed.), Marmi antichi, Rome, 1992.",Borghini 1992
Mitford 1998,"T.B. Mitford, “The Roman frontier on the Upper Euphrates,” in R. Matthews (ed.), Ancient Anatolia. Fifty years’ work by the British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara, pp. 255-72, London, 1998.",Mitford 1998
Bessac 1992,"J.-C. Bessac, “Données et hypothèses sur les chantiers des carrières de l’Estel près du Pont du Gard,” RAN 25 (1992) 397-430.",Bessac 1992
Cressier 1992,"P. Cressier, M. Naïmi and A. Touri, “Maroc saharien et Maroc méditerranéen au Moyen Age: le cas des ports de Nûl Lamta et de Badîs,” in Spectacles, vie portuaire, religions. Actes du V colloque international sur l’histoire et l’archéologie de l’Afrique du Nord, Avignon, 1990, pp. 393-407, Paris, 1992.",Cressier 1992
Jacopi 1932c,"G. Jacopi, “Scavi e ricerche di Nisiro,” Clara Rhodos 6-7 (1932-33) 469-552.",Jacopi 1932
Papazoglou 1978,"F. Papazoglou, The central Balkan tribes in pre-Roman times (Triballi, Autariatae, Dardanians, Scordisci and Moesians), Amsterdam, 1978.",Papazoglou 1978
Brogan 1974,"O. Brogan, “Round and about Misurata,” LibSt 6 (1974/1975) 49-58.",Brogan 1974
Spadea 1989,"R. Spadea (ed.), Da Skylletion a Scolacium. Il parco archeologico della Roccelletta, Rome, 1989.",Spadea 1989
Chavane 1995,"V. Chavane, “Une voie romaine entre Vence et Digne,” Archéologia 315 (1995) 42-49.",Chavane 1995
AM 1-5,"Arkhaia Makedonia, Proceedings of the International Symposia on Ancient Macedonia, 1973-89, 5 vols., Thessalonike, 1978-93.",AM 1-5
Hughes 1963,"G. Hughes, “Serra East: the University of Chicago excavation, 1961-62. A preliminary report on the first season’s work,” Kush 11 (1963) 121-30.",Hughes 1963
Labrousse 1968,"M. Labrousse, Toulouse antique: des origines à l’établissement des Wisigoths, BEFAR 212, Paris, 1968.",Labrousse 1968
Irby 1823,"C.L. Irby and J. Mangles, Travels in Egypt and Nubia, Syria and Asia Minor during the years 1817 and 1818, London, 1823.",Irby 1823
Bawden 1980,"G. Bawden, C. Edens and R. Miller, “Preliminary archaeological investigations at Taymā,” Atlal 4 (1980) 69-106.",Bawden 1980
Trasselli 1970,"C. Trasselli, “La fattoria romana di Sirignano,” SicArch 3. 12 (1970) 19-24.",Trasselli 1970
Vintaloro 1995,"A. Vintaloro and A. Scuderi, Corleone archeologica I. Studio storico-archeologico sul territorio corleonese, Corleone, 1995.",Vintaloro 1995
FormIt Circeii,"G. Lugli, Forma Italiae: Ager Pomptinus-Circeii (regio I, vol. 1.2), Rome, 1928.",FormIt Circeii
Prieur 1976,"J. Prieur, “Le vicus thermal d’Aix-les-Bains,” Caesarodunum 11 (1976) 157-66.",Prieur 1976
Pace 1951,"P. Pace, S. Sergi, and G. Caputo, “Scavi Sahariani. Ricerche nell’ Uadi el-Agial e nell’ Oasi di Gat,” MonAnt 41 (1951) 150-551.",Pace 1951
Traill 1975,"J.S. Traill, The political organization of Attica, Hesperia, Suppl. 14, 1975.",Traill 1975
Schlunk 1978,"H. Schlunk and T. Hauschild, Hispania Antiqua. Die Denkmäler der frühchristlichen und westgotischen Zeit, Mainz, 1978.",Schlunk 1978
Mendone 1993,"L.G. Mendone and E. Kolaiti, “Human intervention in the Keian landscape,” DHA 19.1 (1993) 93-118.",Mendone 1993
Hakemi 1990,"A. Hakemi, “The excavation of Khurha,” East and West 40 (1990) 11-41.",Hakemi 1990
Kolendo 1996a,"J. Kolendo, “Le rachat des captifs romains tombés entre les mains des barbares. A propos de la redemptio ab hostibus au I-III s.,” in M.L. Sánchez-León and G. López Nadal (eds.), Captius i eslaus al’aniguitat i al món modern, Diaphora 7, pp. 115-25, Naples, 1996.",Kolendo 1996a
Humann 1890,"C. Humann and O. Puchstein, Reisen in Kleinasien und Nordsyrien, Berlin, 1890.",Humann 1890
Couilloud 1973,"M.-T. Couilloud, Les monuments funéraires de Rhénée, Exploration archéologique de Délos 30, Paris, 1973.",Couilloud 1973
Jacopi 1932b,"G. Jacopi, “La necropoli di Pontamo (Calchi),” Clara Rhodos 2 (1932) 117-64.",Jacopi 1932a
Thierry 1976,"M. Thierry, “Le couvent des Saints-Apôtres de Muš,” Handes Amsorya 90 (1976), no. 1-12, 235-55.",Thierry 1976
Potter 1995,"T.W. Potter, Towns in late antiquity: Iol Caesarea and its context, Oxford, 1995.",Potter 1995
Wright 1979,"H.T. Wright, Archaeological investigations in northeastern Xuzestan, Museum of Anthropology, University of Michigan, Technical Reports 10, Research Reports in Archaeology Contribution 5, Ann Arbor, 1979.",Wright 1979
Adontz 1970,"N. Adontz, Armenia in the period of Justinian, translated and annotated by N.G. Garsoian, Louvain, 1970.",Adontz 1970
Gratien 1986,"B. Gratien, Saï I. La Nécropole Kerma, Paris, 1986.",Gratien 1986
Bean 1970,"G.E. Bean and T.B. Mitford, Journeys in Rough Cilicia 1964-68, DenkWien 102, 1970.",Bean 1970
Kunow 1992,"J. Kunow, “Zentralität und Urbanität in der Germania inferior des 2. Jahrhunderts n. Chr.,” in H.-J. Schalles, H. von Hesberg and P. Zanker (eds.), Die römische Stadt im 2. Jahrhundert n. Chr. Der Funktionswandel des öffentlichen Raumes, pp. 143-52, Cologne, 1992.",Kunow 1992
Arnaud 1966,"P. Arnaud, Voies romaines en Helvie, Le Teil, 1966.",Arnaud 1966
Hernández Sanahnia 1946,"B. Hernández Sanahnia, “Acueducto romano en Tarragona (1857),” Boletín Arqueológico, series 4, vol. 46 (1946) 16-32.",Hernández Sanahnia 1946
Schmidt 1942,"L. Schmidt, Geschichte der Wandalen, Munich, 1942.",Schmidt 1942
Colston 1886,"R.E. Colston, “Les expéditions égyptiennes en Afrique: documents-journal d’un voyage du Caire à Kénah, Bérénice et Berber et retour par le désert de Korosko,” Bulletin de la société khédiviale de géographie 9 (ser. 2) (1886) 489-568.",Colston 1886
Schmidt 1940,"L. Schmidt, Die Westgermanen, 2 ed., Munich, 1940.",Schmidt 1940
Herzog 1932,"R. Herzog (ed.), Kos. Ergebnisse der deutschen Ausgrabungen und Forschungen, Berlin, 1932.",Herzog 1932
Bernabò Brea 1990,"L. Bernabò Brea, Pantalica: ricerche intorno all’anáktoron, Naples and Palazzolo Acreide, 1990.",Bernabò Brea 1990
Abramek 1987; 1988,"B. Abramek, “Cmentarzysko ciałopalne kultury przeworskiej w Konopnicy, stanowisko 7, województwo sieradzkie,” SierRM 4 (1987) 45-96 (first part) ; SierRM 5 (1988) 77-134 (second part) .",Abramek 1987; 1988
Rebuffat 1973b,"R. Rebuffat, “Gholaia (notes et documents VI),” LibAnt 9-10 (1973) 135-45.",Rebuffat 1973
Hüssen 1995,"C.-M. Hüssen, “Römische Lager an der Donau in Ingolstadt-Zuchering,” in W. Czysz et al., Provinzialrömische Forschungen. Festschrift für Günter Ulbert zum 65. Geburtstag, pp. 95-110, Espelkamp, 1995.",Hüssen 1995
Hüssen 1994,"C.-M. Hüssen, “Die ländliche Besiedlung und Landwirtschaft Obergermaniens zwischen Limes, unterem Neckar, Rhein und Donau während der Kaiserzeit,” in H. Bender and H. Wolff (eds.), Ländliche Besiedlung und Landwirtschaft in den Rhein-Donau-Provinzen des römischen Reiches, Passauer Universitätsschriften zur Archäologie 2, pp. 255-65, Espelkamp, 1994.",Hüssen 1994
Groom 1981,"N. Groom, Frankincense and myrrh: a study of the Arabian incense trade, London, 1981.",Groom 1981
Wimmer 1990,"S. Wimmer, “Egyptian temples in Canaan and Sinai,” in S. Israelit-Groll (ed.), Studies in Egyptology presented to Miriam Lichtheim, vol. 2, pp. 1065-1106, Jerusalem, 1990.",Wimmer 1990
Zanda 1998,"E. Zanda, “Centuriazione e città,” in L. Mercando (ed.), Archeologia in Piemonte, II, L’età romana, pp. 49-66, Turin, 1998.",Zanda 1998
Römer Schweiz,"W. Drack and R. Fellmann, Die Römer in der Schweiz, Stuttgart, 1988.",Römer Schweiz
Sørensen 1993,"L.W. Sørensen and D.W. Rupp (eds.), The land of the Paphian Aphrodite. The Canadian Palaipaphos survey Project, II. Artifact and ecofactual studies, Göteborg, 1993.",Sørensen 1993
Hewsen 1982,"R.H. Hewsen, “Ptolemy’s chapter on Armenia: an investigation of his toponyms,” REArm n.s. 16 (1982) 111-50.",Hewsen 1982
Meriç 1985,"R. Meriç, “Zur Lage des ephesischen Aussenhafens Panormos,” in M. Kandler et al. (eds.), Lebendige Altertumswissenschaft: Festgabe zur Vollendung des 70. Lebensjahres von Hermann Vetters, pp. 30-32, Vienna, 1985.",Meriç 1985
Descamps 1983,"H. Descamps, “La signification de Déols: Inconnu?,” Bulletin–Association les Amis du Vieux Déols 6 (1983) 4-5.",Descamps 1983
Alföldy 1974,"G. Alföldy, Noricum. History of the provinces of the Roman Empire, London, 1974.",Alföldy 1974
Alföldy 1977,"G. Alföldy, “Eine römische Inschrift aus Duratón in der Hispania Citerior,” ZPE 27 (1977) 222-28.",Alföldy 1977
Bouzek 1988,"J. Bouzek, “Preliminary prospecting on the site of Akrotiri (Knidos) in Cyprus, 1972,” RDAC (1988, pt. 2) 71-75.",Bouzek 1988
Burnand 1971,"Y. Burnand, “Un aspect de la géographie des transports dans la Narbonnaise rhodanienne: les nautes de l’Ardèche et l’Ouvèze,” RAN 4 (1971) 149-58.",Burnand 1971
Burnand 1975,"Y. Burnand, Domitii Aquenses: une famille des chevaliers romains de la région d’Aix-en-Provence: mausolée et domaine, RAN Suppl. 5, Paris, 1975.",Burnand 1975
Bierbrauer 1994,"V. Bierbrauer, “Archäologie und Geschichte der Goten vom 1.-7. Jahrhundert. Versuch einer Bilanz,” FM 28 (1994) 51-171.",Bierbrauer 1994
Burnand 1977,"Y. Burnand, “Documents sur l’oppidum de Jastres-Nord à Lussas (Ardèche),” Gallia 35 (1977) 271-78.",Burnand 1977
Sumner 1979,"W.M. Sumner, “Cultural development in the Kur river basin, Iran. An archaeological analysis of settlement patterns,” diss., University of Pennsylvania, 1972.",Sumner 1979
Chabot 1968,"L. Chabot, “Le Castellas de Rognac et l’étang de Berre à l’époque préromaine,” RSL 34 (1968) 151-215.",Chabot 1968
Salvia del Rosario 1982,"R. Salvia del Rosario, “La necropoli di Capestrano. Nota preliminare,” Quaderni dell’Istituto di Archeologia dell’Università di Chieti 3 (1982-83) 49-55.",Salvia del Rosario 1982
Stylow 1983,"A.U. Stylow, “Inscripciones del sur de la provincia de Córdoba,” Gerión 1 (1983) 267-303.",Stylow 1983
Burnett 1992,"A. Burnett, M. Amandry, P.P. Ripollès, Roman provincial coinage, vol. 1, London, 1992.",Burnett 1992
Aliyev 1988,"I.G. Aliyev, “Izucheniye problem drevnei istorii, filologii i arkheologii v Azerbaydzhanye v 1977-1987 gody,” VDI 1 (1988) 56-77.",Aliyev 1988
EA Lucca,"A. Custer and N. Nieri (eds.), Edizione archeologica della Carta d’Italia al 100.000. Foglio 105, Lucca, Florence, 1958.",EA Lucca
Kirwan 1939,"L.P. Kirwan, The Oxford University excavations at Firka, London, 1939.",Kirwan 1939
Grenet 1984,"F. Grenet, Les pratiques funeraires dans l’Asie Centrale sedentaire de la conquête grecque à l’islamisation, Paris, 1984.",Grenet 1984
Mattingly 1999,"D.J. Mattingly et al., “The Fezzan Project 1999: preliminary report on the third season of work,” LibSt 30 (1999) 129-45.",Mattingly 1999
Masson 1959,"V.M. Masson, Drevnezemledel'cheskaya kul'tura Margiany, Materiali i issledovaniya po arkheologii SSSR 73, Moscow, 1959.",Masson 1959
Musil 1927,"A. Musil, The Middle Euphrates, a topographical itinerary, Oriental Explorations and Studies 3, American Geographical Society, New York, 1927.",Musil 1927
Potts 1990b,"D.T. Potts, The Arabian Gulf in antiquity, 2 vols., Oxford, 1990.",Potts 1990
Cuntz 1899,"O. Cuntz, “Topographische Studien,” JÖAI 2 (1899) 80-103.",Cuntz 1899
Potts 1990a,"D.T. Potts, The Arabian gulf in antiquity, vol. 2: From Alexander the Great to the coming of Islam, Oxford, 1990.",Potts 1990
Nowakowski 1995,"W. Nowakowski, Od Galindai do Galinditae. Z badań nad pradziejami bałtyjskiego ludu z Pojezierza Mazurskiego, Barbaricum 4, Warsaw, 1995.",Nowakowski 1995
Hayden 1992,"B.J. Hayden, J.A. Moody and O. Rackham, “The Vrokastro survey project, 1986-1989. Research design and preliminary results,” Hesperia 61 (1992) 293-353.",Hayden 1992
Neudecker 1988,"R. Neudecker, Die Skulpturenausstattung römischer Villen in Italien, Mainz, 1988.",Neudecker 1988
Dimitrijević 1979,"S. Dimitrijević, “Archäologische Topographie und Auswahl archäologischer Funde vom Vinkovcer Boden,” in Corolla Memoriae Iosepho Brunšmid dicata, pp. 201-75, Vinkovci, 1979.",Dimitrijević 1979
Nowakowski 1990,"W. Nowakowski, “Baltes et proto-slaves dans l’antiquité. Textes et archéologie,” DHA 16.1 (1990) 359-402.",Nowakowski 1990
Hayden 1995,"B.J. Hayden, “Rural settlement of the Orientalizing through Early Classical period: the Meseleroi valley, Eastern Crete,” Aegean Archaeology 2 (1995) 93-144.",Hayden 1995
Nowakowski 1992,"W. Nowakowski, “Hic Suebiae finis: Concept of the border of the barbarous world at the east Baltic coast in the Roman period,” Barbaricum 2 (1992) 218-30.",Nowakowski 1992
"Butler 1907, 1920","H.C. Butler et al., Syria. Publications of the Princeton University archaeological expeditions to Syria in 1904-5 and 1909, Leiden, 1907-49 (vol. 2b 1920) .","Butler 1907, 1920"
Silberman 1995,"A. Silberman (ed.), Arrien: Périple du Pont-Euxin, Paris, 1995.",Silberman 1995
Pelagatti 1980,"P. Pelagatti, “L’attività della Soprintendenza alle Antichità della Sicilia orientale II,” Kokalos 26-27 (1980-81) 694-734.",Pelagatti 1980
AAT I,"E. Babelon, R. Cagnat and S. Reinach (eds.), Atlas archéologique de la Tunisie (1: 50, 000), Paris, 1892-1913.",AAT I
Zaninović 1969,"M. Zaninović, “Delminium - primjedbe uz lokaciju / Delminium - some remarks on the location,” in Vjesnik arh. hist. dalm. 63-64, pp. 49-56, Split, 1969.",Zaninović 1969
Pani 1981,"L. Pani Ezmini, “Subiaco all’epoca di S. Benedetto. Note di topografia,” Benedictina 28 (1981) 69-80.",Pani 1981
Hild 1977,"F. Hild, Das Byzantinische Strassensystem in Kappadokien, DenkWien 131, Vienna, 1977.",Hild 1977
Ballance 1957,"M.H. Ballance, “The site of Derbe: a new inscription,” AnatSt 27 (1957) 147-51.",Ballance 1957
De Iuliis 1996,"E.M. De Iuliis, San Severo: la necropoli di Masseria Casone, Bari, 1996.",De Iuliis 1996
Grosso 1955,"G. Grosso, “Una tomba romana scoperta a Bordighera,” RIngInt n.s. 10.1 (1955) 19-21.",Grosso 1955
Spencer 1995,"N. Spencer, A gazetteer of archaelogical sites in Lesbos, BAR International series 623, Oxford, 1995.",Spencer 1995
Cocchiaro 1988,"A. Cocchiaro and G. Andreassi (eds.), La necropoli di via Cappuccini a Brindisi, Fasano, 1988.",Cocchiaro 1988
Uggeri 1969b,"G. Uggeri, “La Sicilia nella Tabula Peutingeriana,” Vichiana 6 (1969) 127-71.",Uggeri 1969
ItEg,"Itinerarium Egeriae, P. Marval (ed.), Égérie, Journal de voyage, Sources chrétiennes 296, Paris, 1982.",ItEg
Pietrzak 1996,"M. Pietrzak and F. Rożnowski, “Niezwykłe pochówki z późnego okresu rzymskiego z Pruszcza Gdańskiego, stanowisko 5,” in W. Nowakowski (ed.), Concordia. Studia ofiarowane Jerzemu Okuliczowi-Kozarynowi w sześćdziesiątą piątą rocznicę urodzin, pp. 193-98, Warsaw, 1996.",Pietrzak 1996
Lamboglia 1959,"N. Lamboglia, “L’esplorazione della zona del ‘Lucus Bormani’ (Diano Marina),” RIngInt n.s. 14.1-4 (1959) 123-24.",Lamboglia 1959
FormIt Cora,"P. Brandizzi Vittucci, Forma Italiae: Cora (regio I, vol. 5), Rome, 1968.",FormIt Cora
Lamboglia 1957,"N. Lamboglia, “La scoperta dei primi avanzi del ‘Lucus Bormani’ (Diano Marina),” RIngInt n.s. 12.1-3 (1957) 5-11.",Lamboglia 1957
Čače 1987,"S. Čače, “Položaj rijeke Telavija i pitanje japodskog Primorja / The position of the River Telavium and the question of Japod coastal part,” Radovi Fil. fak. Zad. 27 (1987/88) 65-92.",Čače 1987
CAV III,"L. Capuis, G. Leonardi, S. Pesavento Mattioli and G. Rosada (eds.), Carta archeologica del Veneto III, Modena, 1992.",CAV III
Deshayes 1963,"J. Deshayes, La nécropole de Ktima, Paris, 1963.",Deshayes 1963
Lamboglia 1951,"N. Lamboglia, “Il castelliere di Monte Bignone (Sanremo),” RIngInt n.s. 6.3-4 (1951) 70-71.",Lamboglia 1951
Reddé 1988,"R. Reddé, Prospections des vallées du nord de la Libye (1979-1980) . La région de Syrte à l’époque romaine, L’Armée romaine et les provinces 4, Paris, 1988.",Reddé 1988
Paton 1896,"W.R. Paton and J.L. Myres, “Karian sites and inscriptions,” JHS 16 (1896) 188-236.",Paton 1896
Kleiss 1979,"W. Kleiss and S. Kroll, “Vermessene urartäische Plätze in Iran (West-Azerbaidjan) und Neufunde (Stand der Forschung 1978),” IranMitt n.F. 12 (1979) 183-243.",Kleiss 1979
Himera I-III,"Himera, 3 vols., Rome, 1977-88.",Himera I-III
Colonna 1962,"G. Colonna, “Saepinum: ricerche di topografia sannitica e medioevale,” ArchClass 14 (1962) 80-107.",Colonna 1962
Curto 1965,"S. Curto et al., Kalabsha, Rome, 1965.",Curto 1965
Hadjisavvas 1991,"S. Hadjisavvas, Καταβολες Ι. Αρχαιολογική Επισκόπηση 20 Κατεχομένων Σήμερα χωριών της Επαρχίας Αμμοχώστου, Leukosia, 1991.",Hadjisavvas 1991
Reddé 1986,"M. Reddé and J.-C. Golvin, “Du Nil à la Mer Rouge: documents anciens et nouveaux sur les routes du désert orientale d’Egypte,” Karthago 21 (1986-87) 5-64.",Reddé 1986
Mouterde 1945,"R. Mouterde and A. Poidebard, Le limes de Chalcis: organisation de la steppe en Haute Syrie romaine, BAH 38, Paris, 1945.",Mouterde 1945
Ayoub 1962,"M.S. Ayoub, Excavations in Germa (Fezzan), Tripoli, 1962.",Ayoub 1962
Potter 1979a,"T.W. Potter, The Romans in north-west England. Excavations at the Roman forts of Ravenglass, Watercrook and Bowness on Solway, Kendal, 1979.",Potter 1979
Salch 1978,"C.-L. Salch (ed.), L'atlas des villes et villages fortifiés en France (Moyen Age), Strasbourg, 1978.",Salch 1978
GAL Magna Grecia,"E. Greco, Guide archeologiche Laterza: Magna Grecia, 3 ed., Bari and Rome, 1993.",GAL Magna Grecia
Canivet 1977,"P. Canivet, Le monachisme syrien selon Théodoret de Cyr, Théologie historique 42, Paris, 1977.",Canivet 1977
Ayoub 1967,"M.S. Ayoub, “The royal cemetery at Germa. A preliminary report,” LibAnt 3-4 (1967) 213-19.",Ayoub 1967
Wilkinson 1995,"T.J. Wilkinson and D.J. Tucker, Settlement development in the North Jazira, Iraq. A study of the archaeological landscape, British School of Archaeology in Iraq, Warminster, 1995.",Wilkinson 1995
Aurigemma 1926,"S. Aurigemma, I Mosaici di Zliten, AfrIt monograph, Rome and Milan, 1926.",Aurigemma 1926
Greco 1990b,"E. Greco, “Serdaioi,” AION 12 (1990) 1-19.",Greco 1990
Alt 1929,"A. Alt, “Römerstrasse Jerusalem-Eleutheropolis,” PalJ 25 (1929) 18-23, 124-26.",Alt 1929
Karapetian 1980,"K. Karapetian and F.I. Martirosov, “Ellinisticheskaya kul’tura i sel’skiye poseleniya Armenii (po materialam raskopok poseleniya Karchakhpyur),” in Vsesoyuznyy simpozium po problemam ellinisticheskoy kul’tury na vostokye, 1980, pp. 36-38, Yerevan, 1980.",Karapetian 1980
Shcheglov 1992,"A.N. Shcheglov, Polis et Chora: cité et territoire dans le Pont-Euxin, Paris, 1992.",Shcheglov 1992
Clermont-Ganneau 1899,"C. Clermont-Ganneau, Archaeological researches in Palestine, 2 vols., London, 1896, 1899.",Clermont-Ganneau 1899
Montet 1957,"P. Montet, Géographie de l’Egypte ancienne. I: La Basse-Égypte, Paris, 1957.",Montet 1957
Fourtau 1914,"R. Fourtau, “La côte de la Marmarique d’après les anciens géographes grecs,” BIE 8 (1914) 99-126.",Fourtau 1914
Helly 1995,"B. Helly, L’Etat thessalien, Aleuas le Roux, les tétrades et les tagoi, CMO 25, série épigraphique 2, Lyon, 1995.",Helly 1995
Zapheiropoulos 1963,"N.S. Zapheiropoulos, “’Ικαρία,” ArchDelt 18B (1963) 273-74.",Zapheiropoulos 1963
Mañanes 1985,"T. Mañanes and J.M. Solana Sainz, Ciudades y vías romanas en la Cuenca del Duero (Castilla-León), Valladolid, 1985.",Mañanes 1985
Troxell 1982,"H. Troxell, The coinage of the Lycian League, New York, 1982.",Troxell 1982
van Es 1967,"W.A. van Es, Wijster, a native village beyond the imperial frontier, 150-425 A.D., Groningen, 1967.",van Es 1967
Ramsay 1890,"W.M. Ramsay, The historical geography of Asia Minor, Royal Geographical Society Supplementary Papers 4, London, 1890.",Ramsay 1890
Nasif 1979,"A.A. Nasif, “The identification of the Wadi al-Qura and the ancient Islamic site of al-Mibyat,” Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies 5 (1979) 1-19.",Nasif 1979
Helly 1999,"B. Helly, “Modèles: de l’archéologie des cités à l’archéologie du paysage,” in M. Brunet (ed.), Territoires des cités grecques, Actes de la Table Ronde International arganisée par l’Ecole Française d’Athènes, 31 octobre-3 novembre 1991, BCH Suppl. 34, pp. 99-124, Athens, 1999.",Helly 1999
Ramsay 1895,"W.M. Ramsay, The cities and bishoprics of Phrygia: being an essay of the local history of Phrygia from the earliest times to the Turkish conquest, 2 vols., Oxford, 1895, 1897.",Ramsay 1895
Alt 1935,"A. Alt, “Aus der 'Araba II-IV,” ZDPV 58 (1935) 1-78.",Alt 1935
Préka-Alexandri 1993,"K. Préka-Alexandri, “A presentation of three recent excavations in Thesprotia-Epirus-Greece,” in P. Cabanes (ed.), L’Illyrie méridionale et l’Epire dans l’antiquité. Actes du II Colloque internationale de Clermont-Ferrand (25-27 Octobre 1990), pp. 103-109, Paris, 1993.",Préka-Alexandri 1993
Cherry 1991,"J.F. Cherry and J.L. Davis, “The Ptolemaic base at Koressos on Keos,” BSA 86 (1991) 9-28.",Cherry 1991
Hadjisavvas 1992,"S. Hadjisavvas, Olive oil processing in Cyprus from the Bronze Age to the Byzantine period, SIMA 99, Nicosia, 1992.",Hadjisavvas 1992
Healey 1993,"J.F. Healey, The Nabataean tomb inscriptions of Madain Salih, Journal of Semitic Studies Suppl. 1, Oxford, 1993.",Healey 1993
Leveau 1984,"P. Leveau, Caesarea de Maurétanie. Une ville romaine et ses campagnes, CEFR, 70, 1984.",Leveau 1984
Bill 1985,"J. Bill, Ergrabene Geschichte. Dir archäologischen Ausgrabungen im Fürstentum Liechtenstein 1977-1984, Vaduz, 1985.",Bill 1985
Taeuber 1989,"H. Taeuber, “Bericht über eine epigraphische Forschungsreise in Südmysien/Nordlydien,” VII Araştırma Sonuçları Toplantısı, Antalya 1989, pp. 217-21, Ankara, 1990.",Taeuber 1989
Di Stefano 1984a,"G. Di Stefano, “Ricerche a Camarina e nel territorio della provincia di Ragusa (1980-1984),” Kokalos 30-31 (1984-85) 727-99.",Di Stefano 1984a
Poulík 1975,"J. Poulík, Mikulčice. Sídlo a pevnost knížat velkomoravských, Prague, 1975.",Poulík 1975
Smrž 1981,"Z. Smrž, “Early Roman period settlement at Kyjice, NW-Bohemia,” Archaeological news in the Czech Socialist Republic, pp. 120-21, Prague and Brünn, 1981.",Smrž 1981
Kleiss 1973b,"W. Kleiss, “Bericht über Erkundungsfahrten in Iran im Jahre 1972,” IranMitt 6 (1973) 7-80.",Kleiss 1973
Dörner 1952,"F.K. Dörner, Bericht über eine Reise in Bithynien, DenkWien 75, Vienna, 1952.",Dörner 1952
Camps 1961,"G. Camps, Aux origines de la Berbérie: monuments et rites funéraires protohistoriques, Paris, 1961.",Camps 1961
Hellenkemper 1976,"H. Hellenkemper, Burgen der Kreuzritterzeit in der Grafschaft Edessa und im Königreich Kleinarmenien, Bonn, 1976.",Hellenkemper 1976
Antonetti 1990,"C. Antonetti, Les Etoliens. Image et religion, Annales Littéraires de l’Université de Besançon 405, Paris, 1990.",Antonetti 1990
Onayko 1982,"N.A. Onayko and A.V. Dmitriyev, “Storozhevye posty v okrestnost'yakh Bat i nekotorye voprosy sotzial'no-ekonomicheskoi i politicheskoi istorii iugo-vostochnoi okrainy Bospora na rubezhe nashei ery,” VDI 2 (1982) 106-22.",Onayko 1982
Laronde 1996,"A. Laronde, “Apollonia de Cyrénaïque: archéologie et histoire,” Journal des Savants Janvier-Juin (1996) 3-49.",Laronde 1996
Avst.,Avestan.,Avst.
Mittmann 1964,"S. Mittmann, “Die römische Strasse von Gerasa nach Adraa,” ZDPV 80 (1964) 113-36.",Mittmann 1964
Collart 1976,"P. Collart, “Les milliaires de la Via Egnatia,” BCH 100 (1976) 177-200.",Collart 1976
Humphrey 1976,"J.H. Humphrey (ed.), Apollonia, the port of Cyrene, LibAnt Suppl. 4, Tripoli, 1976.",Humphrey 1976
Evans 1988,"E. Evans et al., “A third-century maritime establishment at Cold Knap, Barry, South Glamorgan,” Britannia 16 (1988) 57-125.",Evans 1988
Rebuffat 1986,"R. Rebuffat, “L’implantation militaire romaine en Maurétanie Tingitane,” AfrRom 4 (1986) 31-78.",Rebuffat 1986
Uggeri 1988,"G. Uggeri, “L’evoluzione del sistema viario romano in Sicilia,” in C. Interdonato (ed.), Viabilità antica in Sicilia, Atti del 3° Convegno di Studi, Archeoclub di Giarre, sede di Giarre Riposto, pp. 51-67, Giarre, 1988.",Uggeri 1988
Speidel 1977,"M.P. Speidel, “A thousand Thracian recruits for Mauretania Tingitana,” AntAf 11 (1977) 167-73.",Speidel 1977
Reggiani 1979,"A.M. Reggiani, “Le Terme di Cotilia,” in ArchLaz II. Secondo incontro di studio del comitato per l’archeologia laziale, pp. 91-98, Rome, 1979.",Reggiani 1979
Cipriani 1990,"M. Cipriani, “Eboli preromana. I dati archeologici: analisi e proposte di lettura,” in M. Tagliente (ed.), Italici in Magna Grecia: lingua, insediamenti e strutture, pp. 119-60, Venosa, 1990.",Cipriani 1990
Rebuffat 1988,"R. Rebuffat, “Les fermiers du désert,” AfrRom 5 (1988) 33-68.",Rebuffat 1988
Northedge 1990,"A. Northedge, T.J. Wilkinson and R. Falkner, “Survey and excavations at Samarra' 1989,” Iraq 52 (1990) 121-47.",Northedge 1990
Frova 1973,"A. Frova (ed.), Scavi di Luni. Relazione preliminare delle campagne di scavo 1970-71, Rome, 1973.",Frova 1973
TIR Lepcis,"Tabula Imperii Romani, Lepcis Magna, Oxford, 1954.",TIR Lepcis
Faber 1982,"A. Faber, “Počeci urbanizacije na otocima sjevernog Jadrana. A) Arheološka topografija Osora / Les commencements de l’urbanisation dans les îles du Kvarner septentrional. 1) Topographie archéologique d’Osor,” in Arheološka istraživanja na otocima Cresu i Lošinju / Recherches archéologiques dans les îles de Cres et de Lošinj, Izdanja Hrvatskog arheološkog društva 7, pp. 61-77, Zagreb, 1982.",Faber 1982
Faber 1983,"A. Faber, “Bedemi Epetiona-Stobreč kod Splita / The walls of Epetion-Stobreč near Split,” Prinosi Odjela za arheologiju 1 (1983) 17-32.",Faber 1983
Triandaphyllos 1988,"D. Triandaphyllos, “’Ανασκάφες στὸ φρούριο τής Καλύβας / Research in the area of river Nestos (Stavroupolis of Xanthe),” AEMT 2 (1988) 443-58.",Triandaphyllos 1988
Faber 1981,"A. Faber, “Luka antičkog Fulfina na otoku Krku / The Roman port Fulfinium on the Krk Island,” Pomorski zbornik 19 (1981) 293-314.",Faber 1981
Bernard 1991,"V. Bernard, O. Callot and J.-F. Salles, “L’église d’al-Qousour Failaka, état de Koweit,” AAE 2 (1991) 145-81.",Bernard 1991
Lekvinadze 1969,"V.A. Lekvinadze, “Pontiyskiy limes,” VDI 2 (1969) 75-93.",Lekvinadze 1969
Grimal 1994,"N. Grimal, “Travaux de l’IFAO en 1993-1994,” BIFAO 94 (1994) 383-480.",Grimal 1994
Fiorelli 1878,"G. Fiorelli, “Notizie degli scavi di antichità,” NSc (1878) 371-407.",Fiorelli 1878
Marchenko 1988,"K.K. Marchenko, Varvary v sostave naseleniya Berezani i Ol'vii vo vtoroi polovine VII - pervoi polovine I V. do n.e.: po materialam lepnoi Keramiki, Leningrad, 1988.",Marchenko 1988
Gonella 1980,"L. Gonella and D. Ronchetta Bussolati, “Pollentia romana. Note sull’organizzazione urbanistica e territoriale,” in Studi di archeologia dedicati a Pietro Barocelli, pp. 95-108, Turin, 1980.",Gonella 1980
Bülow-Jacobsen 1994,"A. Bülow-Jacobsen, H. Cuvigny and J.-L. Fournet, “The identification of Myos Hormos: new papyrological evidence,” BIFAO 94 (1994) 27-42.",Bülow-Jacobsen 1994
Crawford 1971,"D.J. Crawford, Kerkeosiris. An Egyptian village in the Ptolemaic period, Cambridge, 1971.",Crawford 1971
Suić 1955,"M. Suić, “Istočna Jadranska obala u Pseudo Skilakovu Periplu / Eastern coast of the Adriatic in Pseudo-Skylax,” Rad. JAZU 306 (1955) 121-86.",Suić 1955
Bakirtzis 1995,"C. Bakirtzis, “The role of Cyprus in the grain supply of Constantinople,” in V. Karageorghis and D. Michaelides (eds.), Proceedings of the international symposium ‘Cyprus and the sea, ’ pp. 247-53, Nicosia, 1995.",Bakirtzis 1995
Nau 1902,"F. Nau, Vie de Jean bar Aphtonia, Texte syriaque, Paris, 1902.",Nau 1902
Hall 1971,"A.S. Hall, “The Gorgoromeis,” AnatSt 21 (1971) 125-66.",Hall 1971
Dörpfeld 1927,"W. Dörpfeld, Alt Ithaka. Ein Beitrag zur Homer-Frage, 2 vols., Munich, 1927.",Dörpfeld 1927
Murray 1985a,"W.M. Murray, “The ancient harbour of Palairos,” in Harbour Archaeology, Proceedings of the first international workshop on ancient Mediterranean harbours, Caesarea Maritima, 24-28/6/83, pp. 67-80, BAR International series 257, Oxford, 1985.",Murray 1985a
Goodchild 1949,"R.G. Goodchild, “The coast road of Phoenicia and its Roman milestones,” Berytus 9 (1949) 91-127.",Goodchild 1949
Bawden 1979,"G. Bawden, “Khief El-Zahrah and the nature of Dedanite hegemony in the al-'Ula Oasis,” Atlal 3 (1979) 63-72.",Bawden 1979
Alvisi 1970,"G. Alvisi, La viabilità romana della Daunia, Società di storia patria per la Puglia, Documenti e Monografie 36, Bari, 1970.",Alvisi 1970
Osing 1985,"J. Osing, “Ägyptische Namen der Oase Charga in arabischer Überlieferung,” Göttinger Miszellen 87 (1985) 55-62.",Osing 1985
Spate 1954,"O.H.K. Spate, India and Pakistan, London, 1954.",Spate 1954
Goodchild 1948,"R.G. Goodchild, The Roman roads and milestones of Tripolitania (Discoveries and researches in 1947), Reports and Monographs of the Department of Antiquities in Tripolitania 1, British Military Administration, Tripoli, 1948.",Goodchild 1948
Haberstroh 1992,"J. Haberstroh, “Neue Ausgrabungen in der germanischen Siedlung von Eggolsheim,” Das Archäologische Jahr in Bayern (1992) 121-22.",Haberstroh 1992
Davies 1989,"K.M. Davies, “A note on the location of the Roman burial site at Bray, Co. Wicklow,” Archaeology Ireland 3.3 (1989) 108-109.",Davies 1989
Goossens 1943,"G. Goossens, Hiérapolis de Syrie. Essai de monographie historique, Louvain, 1943.",Goossens 1943
Biarne 1986,"J. Biarne, “Carpentras-Venasque,” in Topographie chrétienne des cités de la Gaule des origines au milieu du VIII siècle, III. Provinces ecclésiastiques de Vienne et d’Arles, pp. 101-108, Paris, 1986.",Biarne 1986
Mitchell 1978,"S. Mitchell, “R.E.C.A.M. Notes and studies no. 3: a Latin inscription from Galatia,” AnatSt 28 (1978) 93-96.",Mitchell 1978
Eggermont 1975,"P.H.L. Eggermont, Alexander’s campaigns in Sind and Baluchistan and the siege of the Brahmin town of Harmatelia, Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 3, Leuven, 1975.",Eggermont 1975
Ploug 1985,"G. Ploug et al., Hama : fouilles et recherches 1931-1938, v. 3, 1, The Graeco-Roman town, Copenhagen, 1985.",Ploug 1985
Forster 1903,"E.S. Forster, “South-western Laconia,” BSA 10 (1903-1904) 158-89.",Forster 1903
Eggermont 1970,"P.H.L. Eggermont, “Alexander’s campaign in Gandhāra and Ptolemy’s list of Indo-Scythian towns,” Orientalia Lovaniensia Periodica 1 (1970) 63-123.",Eggermont 1970
Lordkipanidze 1996a,"O.D. Lordkipanidze, Das alte Georgien (Kolchis und Iberien) in Strabons Geographie, Amsterdam, 1996.",Lordkipanidze 1996a
Kutaisov 1990,"V.A. Kutaisov, Antichniy gorod Kerkinitida VI-II vv. do n.e., Kiev, 1990.",Kutaisov 1990
Lorenz 1991,"H.-T. Lorenz and C. Maier, “Preliminary report on the excavation at Gleisdorf (Austria) in 1988-89,” in V.A. Maxfield and M.J. Dobson (eds.), Roman frontier studies 1989. Proceedings of the XV international congress of Roman frontier studies, pp. 242-43, Exeter, 1991.",Lorenz 1991
Kennedy 1982,"D.L. Kennedy, Archaeological explorations on the Roman frontier in north-east Jordan: the Roman and Byzantine military installations and road network on the ground and from the air, BAR International series 134, Oxford, 1982.",Kennedy 1982
Ciancusi 1980,"W. Ciancusi, U. Irti and G. Grossi, Profili di archeologia marsicana, Avezzano, 1980.",Ciancusi 1980
Stronach 1978b,"D. Stronach, Pasargadae, Oxford, 1978.",Stronach 1978
Drew-Bear T. 1979,"T. Drew-Bear, “The city of Temenouthyrai in Phrygia,” Chiron 9 (1979) 275-302.",Drew-Bear 1979
Cluverius 1619,"P. Cluverius, Sicilia antiqua, Leiden, 1619.",Cluverius 1619
Vogelsang 1992,"W.J. Vogelsang, The rise and organisation of the Achaemenid empire: the eastern Iranian evidence, Leiden, 1992.",Vogelsang 1992
Carpenter 1977,"J. Carpenter and D. Boyd, “Dragon-houses: Euboia, Attika, Karia,” AJA 81 (1977) 179-215.",Carpenter 1977
Herrmann 1989,"J. Herrmann (ed.), Archäologie in der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik - Denkmale und Funde, 2 vols., Leipzig and Stuttgart, 1989.",Herrmann 1989
Herrmann 1986,"P. Herrmann, “Zwei Ortsnamen in Lydien: Agatheira und Tibbai,” EpAnat 7 (1986) 17-20.",Herrmann 1986
Isaac 1991,"B. Isaac, “A Seleucid inscription from Jamnia-on-the-Sea: Antiochus V Eupator and the Sidonians,” IEJ 41 (1991) 132-44. (= The Near East under Roman rule. Selected papers, Mnemosyne suppl. 177, pp. 3-20, Leiden, 1998.) .",Isaac 1991
Herrmann 1984,"P. Herrmann and E. Varinlioğlu, “Theoi Pereudenoi. Eine Gruppe von Weihungen und Sühninschriften aus der Katakekaumene,” EpAnat 3 (1984) 1-18.",Herrmann 1984
Fagerlie 1967,"J.M. Fagerlie, Late Roman and Byzantine solidi found in Sweden and Denmark, Numismatic Notes and Monographs 157, New York, 1967.",Fagerlie 1967
Garland 1987,"R. Garland, The Piraeus from the fifth to the first century B.C., Ithaca, 1987.",Garland 1987
Almes 1983,"G. Almes, “L’huilerie de l’établissement gallo-romain du Grand Verger à Lambesc,” BAP 11 (1983) 1-7.",Almes 1983
Balmelle 1943,"M. Balmelle, “Ad Silanum, station gallo-romaine sur l’Aubrac,” Bulletin de la Société des lettres, sciences et arts de la Lozère (1943) 428-35.",Balmelle 1943
Buck 1985,"D.J. Buck and D.J. Mattingly (eds.), Town and country in Roman Tripolitania. Papers in honour of Olwen Hackett, BAR International series 274, Oxford, 1985.",Buck 1985
Quilici 1986,"L. Quilici and S. Quilici Gigli, Fidenae, Latium Vetus 5, Rome, 1986.",Quilici 1986
Romanelli 1940,"P. Romanelli, “Il confine orientale della provincia romana di Cirene,” RPAA 16 (1940) 215-23.",Romanelli 1940
Quilici 1980,"L. Quilici, “Una miniera di zolfo sulla Via Ardeatina,” ArchClass 32 (1980) 198-203.",Quilici 1980
Sidebotham 1986,"S.E. Sidebotham, Roman economic policy in the Erythra Thalassa, 30 B.C. – A.D. 217, Mnemosyne Suppl. 91, Leiden, 1986.",Sidebotham 1986
Rivet 1986,"L. Rivet, “Un atelier de potiers du 1 siècle de notre ère à Mandelieu,” DAM 9 (1986) 119-34.",Rivet 1986
Ciancio 1989,"A. Ciancio (ed.), Archeologia e territorio. L’area peuceta, Gioia del Colle, 1989.",Ciancio 1989
Rivet 1988,"A.L.F. Rivet, Gallia Narbonensis: southern France in Roman times, London, 1988.",Rivet 1988
Gagnière 1972,"S. Gagnière and J. Granier, “La nécropole gallo-romaine et barbare de la Font-du-Buis à Saze (Gard),” RAN 5 (1972) 117-46.",Gagnière 1972
Gagnière 1970,"S. Gagnière and J. Granier, Avignon de la préhistoire à la papauté, Avignon, 1970.",Gagnière 1970
Quilici 1988,"L. Quilici, “La posa del nuovo acquedotto Marcio attraverso la zona archeologica di Gabii,” QuadAEI 16 (1988) 140-60.",Quilici 1988
Tregenza 1951,"L.A. Tregenza, “The curator inscription and other recently found fragments from Wadi Semna,” Bulletin of the Faculty of Arts, Fouad I University 13.2 (1951) 39-52.",Tregenza 1951
Dufournet 1968,"P. Dufournet, “Navigation sur le Rhône supérieur. Témoignages archéologiques sur deux éléments du trafic. Liaisons voies d’eau - voies de terre dans le bassin de Seyssel. Les établissements portuaires. Condate port et emporium et les autres ports,” in Actes du 91 Congrès National des Sociétés Savantes (Rennes, 1966), pp. 99-155, Paris, 1968.",Dufournet 1968
Finocchi 1989,"S. Finocchi, “Forum Fulvii. Primo contributo della ricerca archeologica alla conoscenza figurativa e storica della città romana,” Bollettino della Società Piemontese di Archeologia e Belle Arti 43 (1989) 53-87.",Finocchi 1989
Branciforte 1996,"M.G. Branciforte and B.E. McConnell, Pietralunga [XXIII Distretto Scolastico Paternò ed Assessorato Regionale BB. CC. AA. e P.I.], Paternò, 1996.",Branciforte 1996
Alt 1954,"A. Alt, “Stationen der römischen Hauptstrasse von Ägypten nach Syrien,” ZDPV 70 (1954) 154-66.",Alt 1954
Alizadeh 1996,"A. Alizadeh, P. Delougaz and H. Kantor, Chogha Mish vol. I. The first five seasons of excavations, 1961-1971, University of Chicago Oriental Institute Publications 101, Chicago, 1996.",Alizadeh 1996
Dufournet 1962,"P. Dufournet, “Deux trouvailles archéologiques inédites à Seyssel (Haute-Savoie) et le problème de Condate,” in Actes du 85 Congrès National des Sociétés Savantes (Chambéry-Annecy, 1960), pp. 83-101, Paris, 1962.",Dufournet 1962
Mosca 1992b,"A. Mosca, “La via faventina,” in La viabilità tra Bologna e Firenze nel tempo, pp. 179-90, Bologna, 1992.",Mosca 1992
Levick 1967,"B.M. Levick, Roman colonies in southern Asia Minor, Oxford, 1967.",Levick 1967
Dufournet 1965,"P. Dufournet, “Le réseau routier gallo-romain de Vienne à Genève et la position des stations d’Etanna et de Condate. Principes de circulation et calcul de distances,” in Actes du 89 Congrès National des Sociétés Savantes (Lyon, 1964), pp. 35-72, Paris, 1965.",Dufournet 1965
Drew-Bear 1994,"T. Drew-Bear, “Nouvelles inscriptions de Dokimeion,” MEFRA 106 (1994) 747-844.",Drew-Bear 1994
Schaad 1992,"D. Schaad, Le trésor d’Eauze. Bijoux et monnaies du III siècle après J.C., Toulouse, 1992.",Schaad 1992
Pasquinucci 1988,"M. Pasquinucci and G. Rossetti, “The harbour infrastructure at Pisa and Porto Pisano from ancient times until the Middle Ages,” in A. Raban (ed.), Archaeology of coastal changes, BAR International series 404, pp. 137-55, Oxford, 1988.",Pasquinucci 1988
Li Gotti 1958,"A. Li Gotti, “Identificazione definitiva di Calloniana,” ASSO 11-12 (1958-59) 23-30.",Li Gotti 1958
P.Thmouis,"S. Kambitsis (ed.), Le Papyrus Thmouis 1, colonnes 68-160, Paris, 1985.",P.Thmouis
von Aulock 1968,"H. von Aulock, “Die römische Kolonie Germa in Galatien und ihre Münzprägung,” IstMitt 18 (1968) 221-37.",von Aulock 1968
Fröhlich 1987,"J. Fröhlich, “Šídliště ze sŧarší doby římské u Zalužan / Eine Siedlung der älteren römischen Kaiserzeit bei Zalužany,” Vlastivedny Sbornik Podbrdska 32-33 (1987) 21-30.",Fröhlich 1987
Castellana 1990,"G. Castellana and B.E. McConnell, “A rural settlement of imperial Roman and Byzantine date in Contrada Saraceno near Agrigento, Sicily,” AJA 94 (1990) 25-44.",Castellana 1990
Pasquinucci 1987,"M. Pasquinucci (ed.), Terme Romane e vita quotidiana, Modena, 1987.",Pasquinucci 1987
Faraklas 1991,"N. Faraklas, “Σόλλιον,” in Πρακτικά. Α ’Αρχαιολογικού και Ιστορικού Συνέδρίου Αιτωλοακαρνανίας, Αγρίνιο, 21-22-23 Οκτωβρίου 1988, pp. 221-27, Agrinion, 1991.",Faraklas 1991
Koenen 1996,"L. Koenen, “The carbonized archive from Petra,” JRA 9 (1996) 177-88.",Koenen 1996
Lewis 1958,"N. Lewis, Samothrace. Excavations conducted by the Institute of Fine Arts of New York University, 1. The ancient literary sources, New York, 1958.",Lewis 1958
Neumann 1986,"G. Neumann, “Modrovanik,” EpAnat 8 (1986) 52.",Neumann 1986
Raddatz 1957,"K. Raddatz, Der Thorsberger Moorfund, Gürtelteile und Körperschmuck, Neumünster, 1957.",Raddatz 1957
Brown 1951,"F.E. Brown, “Cosa I. History and topography,” MAAR 20 (1951) 1-113.",Brown 1951
Steures 1980,"D.C. Steures, Monte Finocchito revisited, Amsterdam, 1980.",Steures 1980
De La Genière 1970,"J. De La Genière, “Contribution à l’étude des relations entre grecs et indigènes sur la Mer Ionienne,” MEFRA 82 (1970) 621-36.",De La Genière 1970
Frantz 1969,"A. Frantz, H.A. Thompson, and J. Travlos, “The ‘Temple of Apollo Pythios’ on Sikinos,” AJA 73 (1969) 397-422.",Frantz 1969
Waelkens 1987,"M. Waelkens, P. de Paepe, L. Moens, “Survey in the white quarries of Anatolia,” in IV. Araştırma Sonuçları Toplantısı, 1986, pp. 113-26, Ankara, 1987.",Waelkens 1987
Scuderi 1987,"R. Scuderi, “Per la storia socio-economica del “Municipium” di “Novaria” dalla romanizzazione al III secolo d.C.,” Bollettino Storico-Bibliografico Subalpino 85 (1987) 5-56.",Scuderi 1987
Schuchhardt 1901,"C. Schuchhardt, “Die Anastasius-Mauer bei Constantinopel und die Dobrudscha-Wälle,” JDAI (1901) 107-27.",Schuchhardt 1901
Harel 1959,"M. Harel, “The Roman road at Ma'aleh 'Aqrabbim (‘Scorpions’ Ascent’),” IEJ 9 (1959) 175-79.",Harel 1959
De Cazanove 1996,"O. De Cazanove, “Un édifice de repas communautaires en Lucanie interne,” MEFRA 108 (1996) 901-41.",De Cazanove 1996
Naumann 1977,"R. Naumann, Die Ruinen von Tacht-e Suleiman und Zendan-e Suleiman und Umgebung, Berlin, 1977.",Naumann 1977
Waelkens 1986,"M. Waelkens, Die kleinasiatischen Türsteine, Mainz, 1986.",Waelkens 1986
Dörpfeld 1911,"W. Dörpfeld, “Zum elaïtischen Golf,” Hermes 46 (1911) 444-57.",Dörpfeld 1911
Giovannoni 1935,"G. Giovannoni, “L’acquedotto romano di Angitia,” RendPontAcc 11 (1935) 63-80.",Giovannoni 1935
Calmeyer 1996,"P. Calmeyer, “Die Landschaft Kambadene,” in W. Kleiss and P. Calmeyer (eds.), Bisutun: Ausgrabungen und Forschungen in den Jahren 1963-1967, Tehraner Forschungen 7, pp. 13-14, Berlin, 1996.",Calmeyer 1996
Lloyd 1989,"J.A. Lloyd, “Urban archaeology in Cyrenaica 1969-1989: the Hellenistic, Roman and Byzantine periods,” LibSt 20 (1989) 77-90.",Lloyd 1989
Belvedere 1988a,"O. Belvedere, “Sulla via Agrigento-Palermo,” in C. Interdonato (ed.), Viabilità antica in Sicilia, Atti del 3° Convegno di Studi, Archeoclub di Giarre, sede di Giarre Riposto, pp. 71-73, Giarre, 1988.",Belvedere 1988a
Hunt 1998,"P. Hunt, “Summus Poeninus on the Grand St Bernard Pass,” JRA 11 (1998) 265-74.",Hunt 1998
Şahin 1984,"S. Şahin, “TAM IV 1 Nr. 57 und 160 stammen nicht aus “Bey-Köy” bei Nikomedeia, sondern aus Umurbey bei Nikaia,” EpAnat 3 (1984) 105-107.",Şahin 1984
Şahin 1985,"S. Şahin and S. Öğüt-Polat, “Katalog der bithynischen Inschriften im Museum von Istanbul,” EpAnat 5 (1985) 97-124.",Şahin 1985
ILAf,"R. Cagnat, A. Merlin and L. Chatelain (eds.), Inscriptions Latines d’Afrique (Tripolitaine, Tunisie, Maroc), Paris, 1923.",ILAf
Lloyd 1975a,"A.B. Lloyd, Commentary on Herodotus, 3 vols., Leiden, 1975-88.",Lloyd 1975
Sartre 1982,"M. Sartre, Trois études sur l’Arabie romaine et byzantine, Collection Latomus 178, Brussels, 1982.",Sartre 1982
Lightfoot 1986,"C.S. Lightfoot, “Tillia, Late Roman Equites fort on the Tigris?,” in P. Freeman and D. Kennedy (eds.), The Defence of the Roman and Byzantine East. Proceedings of a colloquium held at the University of Sheffield in April 1986, 2 vols., BAR International series 297, pp. 509-29, Oxford, 1986.",Lightfoot 1986
Papageorghiou 1991,"A. Papageorghiou, “Chronique des fouilles et découvertes archéologiques à Chypre en 1990,” BCH 115 (1991) 789-833.",Papageorghiou 1991
Sarraf 1997,"M.R. Sarraf, “Neue architektonische und städtebauliche Funde von Ekbatana-Tepe (Hamadan),” IranMitt 29 (1997) 321-39.",Sarraf 1997
Hafemann 1975,"D. Hafemann, “Roman cultural landscape at about A.D. 300,” Afrika-Kartenwerk - series N, N15. Historical Geography, Berlin and Stuttgart, 1975.",Hafemann 1975
Nicosia 1978,"A. Nicosia, “Antichi ponti sul Melfa e la Via Latina ad ovest di Aquino,” Atti 2 Convegno dei gruppi archeologici del Lazio, Tolfa 1976, pp. 33-44, Rome, 1978.",Nicosia 1978
Pilipko 1990,"V.N. Pilipko, Pozdneparfyanskiye pamyatniki Akhala, Ashkhabad, 1990.",Pilipko 1990
Lara Peinado 1973,"F. Lara Peinado, Lérida Romana, Lleida, 1973.",Lara Peinado 1973
Van der Veen 1992,"M. Van der Veen, “Garamantian agriculture: the plant remains from Zinchecra, Fezzan,” LibSt 23 (1992) 7-39.",Van der Veen 1992
Rolle 1989,"R. Rolle, The world of the Scythians, Berkeley, 1989.",Rolle 1989
Wiesehöfer 1994,"J. Wiesehöfer, Die ‘dunklen Jahrhunderte’ der Persis, Zetemata 90, Munich, 1994.",Wiesehöfer 1994
Rankin 1996,"D. Rankin, Celts and the classical world, 2 ed., London, 1996.",Rankin 1996
Hvass 1985,"S. Hvass, Hodde, et vestjysk landsbysamfund fra aeldre jernalder, Copenhagen, 1985.",Hvass 1985
Tomei 1984,"M.A. Tomei, “La villa di Nerone a Subiaco: scavi e ricerche,” QuadAEI 8 (1984) 250-59.",Tomei 1984
Veggiani 1972,"A. Veggiani, “Il ramo del Po di Adria nella tarda età del Bronzo,” Padusa 8 (1972) 123-34.",Veggiani 1972
Oberhummer 1887,"E. Oberhummer, Akarnanien, Ambrakia, Amphilochien, Leukas im Altertum, Munich, 1887.",Oberhummer 1887
Kroll 1988,"S. Kroll, “Grabungsbericht,” in W. Kleiss (ed.), Bastam II. Ausgrabungen in den Urartäischen Anlagen 1977-1978, Teheraner forschungen herausgegeben von Deutschen Archäologischen Institut abteilung Teheran 5, pp. 75-106, Berlin, 1988.",Kroll 1988
IRC I-IV,"G. Fabre, M. Mayer, and I. Rodà, Inscriptions Romaines de Catalogne. 1. Barcelone (sauf Barcino) ; II. Lérida; III. Gérone; IV. Barcino, Paris, 1984-97.",IRC I-IV
Rtveladze 1974,"E.V. Rtveladze, “Razvedochnoe Izuchenie Baktriiskikh Pamyatnikov na Iuge Uzbekistana,” Drevnya Baktriya (1974) 74-85.",Rtveladze 1974
Py 1984,"M. Py et al., La Liquière (Calvisson, Gard) : village du prémier Age du Fer en Languedoc oriental, RAN Suppl. 11, Paris, 1984.",Py 1984
Feugère 1987,"M. Feugère et al., “La nécropole gallo-romaine tardive de la Brèche (Laudun-Gard) : premières données,” AL 12 (1987) 81-89.",Feugère 1987
Barrau 1990,"P. Barrau, “Breve note à propos de la localisation de Fussala,” AfrRom 8 (1990) 317-20.",Barrau 1990
Livernet 1976,"S. Livernet, “Survol de la voie Tours-Bourges,” Bulletin de la Société archéologique de Touraine 38 (1976) 48-49.",Livernet 1976
Blackman 1977,"D.J. Blackman and K. Branigan, “An archaeological survey of the lower catchment of the Ayiofarango valley,” BSA 72 (1977) 13-84.",Blackman 1977
Ashby 1910a,"T. Ashby, “The classical topography of the Roman Campagna (part 3.2),” PBSR 5 (1910) 215-432.",Ashby 1910a
Schürer 1973,"E. Schürer, The history of the Jewish people in the age of Jesus Christ (175 B.C.-A.D. 135), revised and edited by G. Vermes et al., 3 vols., Edinburgh, 1973-87.",Schürer 1973
Benseddik 1993,"N. Benseddik and T.W. Potter, Fouilles du Forum de Cherchel 1977-1981, BAA Suppl. 6, 2 vols., Algiers, 1993.",Benseddik 1993
Vindry 1981a,"G. Vindry and J.-M. Theveny, “L’huilerie romaine du Candéou à Peymeinade,” HADoss 57 (1981) 71-74.",Vindry 1981a
Corsten 1998,"T. Corsten, T. Drew-Bear and M. Özsait, “Forschungen in der Kibyratis,” EpAnat 30 (1998) 47-78.",Corsten 1998
Pallí 1985,"F. Pallí Aguilera, La Via Augusta en Cataluña, Faventia Monografies 3, Bellaterra, 1985.",Pallí 1985
Gorges 1982,"J. G. Gorges, “Centuriation et organisation du territoire: notes préliminaires sur l’exemple de Mérida,” in P.A. Février, P. Leveau (eds.), Villes et campagnes dans l’empire romain: Actes du colloque organisé à Aix-en-Provence par l’U.E.R. d’Histoire, les 16 et 17 mai 1980, pp. 101-10, Aix-en-Provence, 1982.",Gorges 1982
Lancel 1991,"S. Lancel, Actes de la Conférence de Carthage en 411, vol. 4, Sources chrétiennes 373, Paris, 1991.",Lancel 1991
Hitchner 1995,"R.B. Hitchner, “Irrigation, terraces, dams, and aqueducts in the region of Cillium (modern Kasserine) : the role of waterworks in the agricultural and urban development of a Roman-African town and its countryside,” in VI Colloque international d’histoire et d’archéologie de l’Afrique du Nord, pp. 345-53, Paris, 1995.",Hitchner 1995
Marchese 1989,"R. Marchese, The historical archaeology of northern Caria, Oxford, 1989.",Marchese 1989
Amr 1996,"K. 'Amr et al., “Archaeological survey of the east coast of the Dead Sea. Phase 1: Suwayma, az-Zāra and Umm Sidra,” ADAJ 40 (1996) 429-49.",Amr 1996
Peek 1942,"W. Peek “Attische Inschriften,” AthMitt 67 (1942) 1-217.",Peek 1942
L’Antica Via Regina,"L’Antica Via Regina. Tra gli Itinerari stradali e le Vie d’Acqua del Comasco. Raccolta di Studi, Como, 1995.",L’Antica Via Regina
Weidemann 1982,"M. Weidemann, Kulturgeschichte der Merowingerzeit nach den Werken Gregors von Tours, vol. 2, Mainz, 1982.",Weidemann 1982
Sidebotham 1997,"S.E. Sidebotham and R.E. Zitterkopf, “Survey of the Via Hadriana by the University of Delaware: the 1996 season,” BIFAO 97 (1997) 221-37.",Sidebotham 1997
Tissot 1884,"C. Tissot, Géographie comparée de la province romaine d’Afrique, 2 vols., Paris, 1884, 1888.",Tissot 1884
Cressedi 1953,"G. Cressedi, Velitrae (Velletri) . Regio I: Latium et Campania, Rome, 1953.",Cressedi 1953
Alarcão 1993,"J. de Alarcão, “Las ciudades romanas de Portugal,” in M. Bendala Galán (ed.), La Ciudad Hispanorromana, pp. 206-23, Barcelona, 1993.",Alarcão 1993
Alarcão 1990,"J. de Alarcão, “Identificação das ciudades da Lusitânia portuguesa e dos seus territórios,” in Les villes de Lusitanie romaine. Hiérarchies et territoires. Table ronde internationale du CNRS (Talence, le 8-9 décembre 1988), pp. 21-34, Paris, 1990.",Alarcão 1990
Ugolini 1937,"L.M. Ugolini, Butrinto: il mito d’Enea, gli scavi, Rome, 1937.",Ugolini 1937
Gadd 1958,"C.J. Gadd, “The Harran inscriptions of Nabonidus,” AS 8 (1958) 35-92.",Gadd 1958
Lloyd 1985,"J.A. Lloyd, “Some aspects of urban development at Euesperides-Berenice,” in G.W.W. Barker, J.A. Lloyd and J.M. Reyonlds (eds.), Cyrenaica in antiquity, BAR International series 236, pp. 44-66, Oxford, 1985.",Lloyd 1985
Chittick 1979,"N. Chittick, “Early ports in the Horn of Africa,” International Journal of Nautical Archaeology and Underwater Exploration 8 (1979) 273-77.",Chittick 1979
Buchicchio 1970,"F.T. Buchicchio, “Note di topografia antica sulla Volsinii romana,” RömMitt 77 (1970) 19-45.",Buchicchio 1970
Tiratsian 1979,"G.A. Tiratsian, “Goroda Armenii ellinisticheskovo vremeni v svetye arkheologicheskikh issledovaniy,” VDI 2 (1979) 160-75.",Tiratsian 1979
Vanderpool 1979,"E. Vanderpool, “Roads and forts in northwestern Attica,” CSCA 11 (1979) 227-45.",Vanderpool 1979
Fazello 1558,"T. Fazello, De rebus siculis decades duae, Palermo, 1558.",Fazello 1558
Kozličić 1986,"M. Kozličić, “Obalna linija istočnog Jadrana u antici / Coast line of the eastern Adriatic in antiquity,” Latina et Graeca 28 (1986) 17-38.",Kozličić 1986
Chittick 1976,"N. Chittick, “An archaeological reconnaissance in the Horn: The British-Somali expedition, 1975,” Azania 11 (1976) 117-33.",Chittick 1976
Belvedere 1993,"O. Belvedere et al., Termini Imerese: ricerche di topografia e di archeologia urbana, Palermo, 1993.",Belvedere 1993
Renfrew 1982,"C. Renfrew and M. Wagstaff, An island polity: The archaeology of exploitation in Melos, Cambridge, 1982.",Renfrew 1982
Fitzler 1910,"K. Fitzler, Steinbrüche und Bergwerke in ptolemäischen und römischen Ägypten: ein Beitrag zur antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte, Leipziger Historische Abhandlungen 21, 1910.",Fitzler 1910
Litinas 1994,"N. Litinas, “Κυνῶν πόλις and Εὐεργέτις. Designation and location of the capital of the Cynopolite nome,” ArchPap 40.2 (1994) 143-55.",Litinas 1994
Mattingly 1983,"D.J. Mattingly, “The Laguatan: a Libyan tribal confederation in the late Roman empire,” LibSt 14 (1983) 96-108.",Mattingly 1983
Popham 1979,"M.R. Popham, L.H. Sackett and P.G. Themelis (eds.), Lefkandi I, The Iron Age, London, 1979-80.",Popham 1979
Brand 1995,"C. Brand, Zur eisenzeitlichen Besiedlung des Dürrnberges bei Hallein, Internationale Archäologie 19, Espelkamp, 1995.",Brand 1995
Villas 1984,"C.A. Villas, “The Holocene evolution of the Acheloos river delta, north western Greece,” M.S. thesis, University of Delaware, 1984.",Villas 1984
Castagnoli 1948,"F. Castagnoli, “La centuriazione di Florentia,” L’Universo 28 (1948) 367-74.",Castagnoli 1948
MacAdam 1993,"H.I. MacAdam, “Phoenicians at home, Phoenicians abroad,” Topoi 3 (1993) 321-44.",MacAdam 1993
Brown 1995,"V.M. Brown and J.A. Harrell, “Topographical and petrological survey of ancient Roman quarries in the Eastern Desert of Egypt,” in Y. Maniatis, N. Herz and Y. Basiakos (eds.), The study of marble and other stones used in antiquity. ASMOSIA III Athens: transactions of the 3 international syposium of the Association for the study of marble and other stones used in antiquity, pp. 221-34, London, 1995.",Brown 1995
van Effenterre 1985,"H. van Effenterre and M. van Effenterre, “Nouvelles lois archaïques de Lyttos,” BCH 109 (1985) 157-88.",van Effenterre 1985
Jacobsen 1960,"T. Jacobsen, “The waters of Ur,” Iraq 22 (1960) 174-85.",Jacobsen 1960
Radt 1970,"W. Radt, Siedlungen und Bauten auf der Halbinsel von Halikarnassos, IstMitt Beiheft 3, Tübingen, 1970.",Radt 1970
Greco 1993c,"C. Greco, “Note di topografia soluntina: saggi di scavo sul promontorio di Solanto,” Kokalos 39-40 (1993-94) 1165-76.",Greco 1993c
Greco 1993b,"C. Greco, “Un sito tardoromano sulla via Agrigentum-Panormus: scavi nella necropoli in contrada S. Agata (Piana degli Albanesi),” Kokalos 39-40 (1993-94) 1143-63.",Greco 1993b
Greco 1993a,"C. Greco, “Baucina: esplorazioni archeologiche 1991,” Kokalos 39-40 (1993-94) 1135-42.",Greco 1993a
Berger 1992,"F. Berger, Untersuchungen zu römerzeitlichen Münzfunden in Nordwestdeutschland, Berlin, 1992.",Berger 1992
Rothenberg 1967,"B. Rothenberg, Tsephunot Negev, Negev: Archaeology in the Negev and the Arabah, Jerusalem, 1967 (in Hebrew) .",Rothenberg 1967
Lancha 1974,"J. Lancha, “Trois mosaïques découvertes dans une villa gallo-romaine à Mérande (Savoie),” Gallia 32 (1974) 63-82.",Lancha 1974
Gregory 1979,"T.E. Gregory, “Roman inscriptions of Aidepsos,” GRBS 20 (1979) 255-77.",Gregory 1979
Ducat 1976,"J. Ducat and B. Combet Farnoux, “Origines grecques et romaines,” in M. Bordes (ed.), Histoire de Nice et du pays niçois, pp. 9-54, Toulouse, 1976.",Ducat 1976
Peyras 1991,"J. Peyras, Le Tell nord-est tunisien dans l’Antiquité, Paris, 1991.",Peyras 1991
Ball 1903,"J. Ball and H.J.L. Beadnell, Baharia oasis: its topography and geology, Cairo, 1903.",Ball 1903
Daniels 1978,"C.M. Daniels (ed.), J. Collingwood Bruce's handbook to the Roman wall, 13 ed., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1978.",Daniels 1978
Robert 1979,"L. Robert, “Un voyage d’Antiphilos de Byzance,” JSav (1979) 257-94.",Robert 1979
Viti 1982,"A. Viti, Res Publica Aeserninorum, Isernia, 1982.",Viti 1982
Šašel 1974,"J. Šašel, “Über Umfang und Dauer der Militärzone Praetentura Italiae et Alpium zur Zeit Mark Aurels,” Museum Helveticum 31 (1974) 225-33.",Šašel 1974
Nosek 1961a,"S. Nosek, “Giebułtów, distr. de Kraków, tombe “princière” à incinération,” InvArch 6 (1961) pl. 35.",Nosek 1961a
Pescheck 1978,"C. Pescheck, Die germanischen Bodenfunde der römischen Kaiserzeit in Mainfranken, Münchner Beiträge zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte 27, Munich, 1978.",Pescheck 1978
Šašel 1977,"J. Šašel, “Strabo, Ocra and archaeology,” in V. Markotić (ed.), Ancient Europe and the Mediterranean. Studies presented in honour of Hugh Hencken, pp. 157-60, Warminster, 1977 (= Opera Selecta, Situla 30, pp. 630-33, Ljubljana, 1992) .",Šašel 1977
Šašel 1970,"J. Šašel, “Alpes Iulianae,” Arh. vest. 21-22 (1970/71) 33-44 (= Opera Selecta, Situla 30, pp. 728-39, Ljubljana, 1992) .",Šašel 1970
Joulia 1975,"J.-C. Joulia, “Ensemble monumental de Lanuéjols (Lozère),” RAN 8 (1975) 275-94.",Joulia 1975
Killick 1985,"R.G. Killick and J.A. Black, “Excavations in Iraq, 1983-84,” Iraq 47 (1985) 215-39.",Killick 1985
Šašel 1973,"J. Šašel, “Trajan’s Canal at the Iron Gate,” JRS 63 (1973) 80-85.",Šašel 1973
Klaffenbach 1935,"G. Klaffenbach, “Bericht über eine epigraphische Reise durch Mittelgriechenland und die Ionischen Inseln,” in Sonderausgabe aus den Sitzungsberichten der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Philosophisch-historische Klasse) 19, pp. 3-38 [= pp. 691-726 in Sitzungsberichten…], Berlin, 1935.",Klaffenbach 1935
Klasens 1963,"A. Klasens, “De Nederlandse Opgravingen in Nubië: Eerste seizoen, 1962-1963,” Phoenix 9 (1963) 57-66.",Klasens 1963
Marić 1975,"R. Marić, “Arheološka istraživanja akropole ilirskog grada Daors...a na Gradini u Ošanićima kod Stoca od 1967. do 1972. godine / Archäologische Forschungen auf der Akropole des illyrischen Stadt Daors (...) in Ošanići bei Stolac in östliche Herzegowina,” GlasZem 30-31 (1975/76) 5-99.",Marić 1975
Rast 1974,"W.E. Rast and R.T. Schaub, “Survey of the southeastern plain of the Dead Sea, 1973,” ADAJ 19 (1974) 5-53.",Rast 1974
Schnetz 1920,"J. Schnetz, Arabien beim Geographen von Ravenna, Tübingen, 1920.",Schnetz 1920
Benson 1895,"E.F. Benson, “Aegosthena,” JHS 15 (1895) 314-24.",Benson 1895
Hanel 1998,"N. Hanel, “Neuentdeckte Römerlager bei Trebur-Geinsheim und Nauheim,” Denkmalpflege und Kulturgeschichte (Hessen) 2 (1998) 58-60.",Hanel 1998
Stern 1974,"M. Stern, Greek and Latin authors on Jews and Judaism, 3 vols., Jerusalem, 1974-84.",Stern 1974
Bouet 1992,"A. Bouet, “Balnéaire et cuisine: une unité domestique sur une villa de la basse vallée de l’Arc: La Vautubière à Coudoux (Bouches-du-Rhône),” RAN 25 (1992) 241-64.",Bouet 1992
von Schnurbein 1992,"S. von Schnurbein and M. Erdrich, “Das Projekt: Römische Funde im mitteleuropäischen Barbaricum, dargestellt am Beispiel Niedersachsen,” BerRGK 73 (1992) 5-27.",von Schnurbein 1992
Brambati 1985,"A. Brambati, “Modificazioni costiere nell’arco lagunare dell’Adriatico settentrionale,” in Studi Jesolani, Antichità Altoadriatiche 27, pp. 13-47, Udine, 1985.",Brambati 1985
Smith 1987,"R.F. Smith, Roadside settlements in Roman Britain, BAR British series 157, Oxford, 1987.",Smith 1987
Grimal 1996,"N. Grimal, “Travaux de l’IFAO en 1995-1996,” BIFAO 96 (1996) 489-617.",Grimal 1996
Segre 1949,"M. Segre and G. Pugliese Carratelli, “Tituli Camirenses,” ASAA 27-29 (1949-51) 141-318.",Segre 1949
Vercoutter 1962,"J. Vercoutter, “Preliminary report of the excavations at Aksha by the Franco-Argentine archaeological expedition, 1961,” Kush 10 (1962) 109-16.",Vercoutter 1962
Smith 1988,"M.C. Smith and H.T. Wright, “The ceramics from Ras Hafun in Somalia: notes on a classical maritime site,” Azania 23 (1988) 115-41.",Smith 1988
Tate 1992,"G. Tate, Les campagnes de la Syrie du Nord du II au VII siècle, vol. 1, Paris, 1992.",Tate 1992
Schippmann 1971,"K. Schippmann, Die iranischen Feuerheiligtümer, Berlin, 1971.",Schippmann 1971
Welsby 1996,"D. Welsby, The kingdom of Kush, London, 1996.",Welsby 1996
Karageorghis 1967,"V. Karageorghis, Excavations in the necropolis of Salamis, vol. 1, parts 1-2, Salamis 3, Nicosia, 1970.",Karageorghis 1967
Karageorghis 1964,"V. Karageorghis, “Chronique des fouilles et découvertes archéologiques à Chypre en 1963,” BCH 88 (1964) 289-379.",Karageorghis 1964
Soproni 1978,"S. Soproni, Der spätrömische Limes zwischen Esztergom und Szentendre, Budapest, 1978.",Soproni 1978
Karageorghis 1962,"V. Karageorghis, “Chronique des fouilles et découvertes archéologiques à Chypre en 1961,” BCH 86 (1962) 327-414.",Karageorghis 1962
Breton 1980,"J.-F. Breton, Les inscriptions forestières d’Hadrien dans le mont Liban, IGLSyr 8.3, BAH 104, Paris, 1980.",Breton 1980
Corsten 1990,"T. Corsten, “Caesarea Germanice,” EpAnat 15 (1990) 19-42.",Corsten 1990
Tate 1994,"G. Tate, “A propos des cadastres romains du Nord de la Syrie,” in P.N. Doukellis and L.G. Mendoni, Structures rurales et sociétés antiques, pp. 443-47, Paris, 1994.",Tate 1994
Chelotti 1983,"M. Chelotti, “Iscrizioni latine inedite dal territorio di Spinazzola (Bari),” in Epigrafia e territorio, politica e società I. Temi di antichità romane, pp. 15-46, Bari, 1983.",Chelotti 1983
Bessac 1981,"J.-C. Bessac, “Les carrières de Nîmes,” HADoss 55 (1981) 59-67.",Bessac 1981
Bessac 1986,"J.-C. Bessac, “Carrières antiques du Bois de Lens (Gard) : inventaire préliminaire,” RAN 19 (1986) 159-82.",Bessac 1986
Marić 1995,"Z. Marić, “Die hellenistische Stadt oberhalb Ošanići bei Stolac (Ostherzegowina),” BerRGK 76 (1995) 31-72.",Marić 1995
Olshausen 1991,"E. Olshausen, Einführung in die historische Geographie der alten Welt, Darmstadt, 1991, 160-70 (Gebirge-Die Alpen) .",Olshausen 1991
Şahin 1974,"S. Şahin, Neufunde von antiken Inschriften in Nikomedeia, Münster, 1974.",Şahin 1974
Sevin 1986,"V. Sevin, “Kuzey Marmara kıyı şeridinde yapılan yüzey araştırmaları,” IX. Türk Tarih Kongresi, vol. 1, pp. 549-52, Ankara, 1986.",Sevin 1986
Lenoir 1993,"M. Lenoir, “Ad Mercuri templum. Voies et occupation antiques du nord du Maroc,” MDAI (R) 100 (1993) 507-20.",Lenoir 1993
Taha 1991,"A. Taha, “Prospection du site romain tardif de Juwal (cuvette d’el Kowm, Syrie),” Cahiers de l’Euphrate 5-6 (1991) 61-66.",Taha 1991
Hardie 1965,"C. Hardie, “The origin and plan of Roman Florence,” JRS 55 (1965) 122-40.",Hardie 1965
Bean 1955b,"G.E. Bean and J.M. Cook, “The Halicarnassus peninsula,” BSA 50 (1955) 85-171.",Bean 1955
Misurare 1983,"Misurare la terra: centuriazione e coloni nel mondo romano, Modena, [1983].",Misurare 1983
Mitford 1986,"T.B. Mitford, “A Late Roman fortress south of Lake Van,” in P. Freeman and D. Kennedy (eds.), The Defence of the Roman and Byzantine East: proceeedings of a colloquium held at the University of Shefffield in April 1986, 2 vols., BAR International series 297, pp. 565-73, Oxford, 1986.",Mitford 1986
Prieur 1968,"J. Prieur, La province romaine des Alpes Cottiennes, Villeurbanne, 1968.",Prieur 1968
De Klijn 1990,"H. De Klijn, “Le site de Chalépont à Montalieu-Vercieu (Isère) . Une nécropole gallo-romaine à incinération et un habitat du Haut Moyen Age,” RAE 41.2 (1990) 275-88.",De Klijn 1990
Chuvin 1991,"P. Chuvin, Mythologie et géographie dionysiaques: recherches sur l’œuvre de Nonnos de Panopolis, Clermont-Ferrand, 1991.",Chuvin 1991
De Klijn 1994,"H. De Klijn, “Le site gallo-romain du ‘Perron, ’ à Saint-Sauveur (Isère),” RAN 27-28 (1994-95) 271-82.",De Klijn 1994
Haerinck 1989,"E. Haerinck, “The Achaemenid (Iron Age IV) period in Gilan,” in L. de Meyer and E. Haerinck (eds.), Archaeologia Iranica et Orientalis, Miscellanea in honorem Louis Vanden Berghe, pp. 455-74, Gent, 1989.",Haerinck 1989
Prieur 1962,"J. Prieur, “Le problème des Alpes Atrectiennes,” Rhodania (1962) 69-73.",Prieur 1962
Mlakar 1962,"Š. Mlakar, Istra u antici / Histria in the antiquity, Pula, 1962.",Mlakar 1962
Koltukhov 1990,"S.G. Koltukhov, “Novye materialy k periodizatsii i rekonstruktsii oboronitel'nykh sooruzheniy Neapolya Skifskovo,” SA 2 (1990) 176-88.",Koltukhov 1990
Nicolaou 1989,"I. Nicolaou, “Inscriptiones Cypriae Alphabeticae, XXVIII, 1988,” RDAC (1989) 141-50.",Nicolaou 1989
Spadea 1991,"R. Spadea, “Il territorio a sud del Savuto: ancora su Temesa e Terina,” in J. De La Genière (ed.), Epéios et Philoctète en Italie, Cahiers du centre Jean Bérard 16, pp. 117-30, Naples, 1991.",Spadea 1991
Pisani Sartorio 1976,"G. Pisani Sartorio and R. Calza, La villa di Massenzio sulla Via Appia. Il Palazzo: Le opere d’arte, Rome, 1976.",Pisani Sartorio 1976
Lehmann 1975,"P.W. Lehmann, Samothrace. A guide to the excavations and the museum, 4 ed., Locust Valley, 1975.",Lehmann 1975
Fournet 1995,"J.-L. Fournet, “Les inscriptions grecques d’ Abu Ku' et de la route Quft-Qusayr,” BIFAO 95 (1995) 173-233.",Fournet 1995
Walker 1982,"S. Walker, “Les fouilles de Chessy-les-Mines et l’Age du Fer dans le Lyonnais,” in J. Collis, A. Duval, R. Périchon (eds.), Le deuxième Age du Fer en Auvergne et en Forez et ses relations avec les régions voisines, pp. 94-96, St-Etienne, 1982.",Walker 1982
Walker 1981,"S. Walker, “La campagne lyonnaise du I siècle av. J.C. jusqu’au V siècle ap. J.C.,” in S. Walker (ed.), Récentes recherches en archéologie gallo-romaine et paléochrétienne sur Lyon et sa région, BAR International series 108, pp. 279-329, Oxford, 1981.",Walker 1981
Safar 1964,"F. Safar, “Inscriptions from Wadi Hauran,” Sumer 20 (1964) 9-27.",Safar 1964
Marchenko 1992,"K.K. Marchenko, “Bosporskoye poseleniye na Yelizavetovskom gorodishche,” in G. A. Koshelenko (ed.), Ocherki arkheologii i istorii Bospora, pp. 174-86, Moscow, 1992.",Marchenko 1992
Hind 1994,"J.G.F. Hind, “The Bosporan Kingdom,” CAH 6 (1994) 476-511.",Hind 1994
Settis 1987,"S. Settis (ed.), Storia della Calabria I. La Calabria antica, II. Età italica e romana, Rome and Reggio di Calabria, 1987, 1994.",Settis 1987
Hind 1996,"J.G.F. Hind, “Achilles and Helen on White Island in the Euxine Sea: Side B of the Portland Vase,” in G. R. Tsetskhladze (ed.), New studies on the Black Sea littoral, pp. 59-62, Oxford, 1996.",Hind 1996
Novikov 1990,"V. Novikov and V. Radililovskii, “K istorii gornorudnikh promislov i metallurgii drevnego Gissara,” Ocherkii po Istorii Geologii Tadzhikistana, vol. 1, pp. 54-103, Dushanbe, 1990.",Novikov 1990
Hind 1990,"J.G.F. Hind, “Herodotus’ geography of Skythia: the rivers and the ‘rugged peninsula’,” in O.D. Lordkipanidze (ed.), Prichernomor'ye VII-V vv. do n.e.: pis'mennye istochniki i arkheologiya, pp. 127-39, Tbilisi, 1990.",Hind 1990
Kleiss 1974b,"W. Kleiss, “Die Festung Qaleh Sedj Dukkan bei Sarpol-i Zohab in West-Iran,” IranMitt n.F. 7 (1974) 215-21.",Kleiss 1974
Hind 1992,"J.G.F. Hind, “Archaeology of the Greeks and barbarian peoples around the Black Sea (1982-1992),” ArchRep 39 (1992-93) 82-112.",Hind 1992
Melis 1972,"F. Melis and S. Quilici Gigli, “Proposta per l’ubicazione di Pometia,” ArchClass 24 (1972) 219-47.",Melis 1972
Calvet 1992,"Y. Calvet and B. Geyer, Barrages antiques de Syrie, Lyon, 1992.",Calvet 1992
Hodges 1985,"R. Hodges and J. Mitchell (eds.), San Vincenzo al Volturno. The archaeology, art and territory of an early medieval monastery, BAR International series 252, Oxford, 1985.",Hodges 1985
Schaaff 1975,"U. Schaaff and A.K. Taylor, “Spätkeltische Oppida im Raum nördlich der Alpen,” Ausgrabungen in Deutschland, Römisch-Germanisches Zentralmuseum, Monographien 1.3, pp. 322-27, Mainz, 1975.",Schaaff 1975
Schmidt 1957,"E. Schmidt, Persepolis, 3 vols., Chicago, 1957-70.",Schmidt 1957
Bernabò Brea 1988,"L. Bernabò Brea, Le Isole Eolie dal tardo antico ai Normanni, Ravenna, 1988.",Bernabò Brea 1988
Zenati 1995,"M. Zenati, “Archaeological news,” LibAnt n.s. 1 (1995) 156-57.",Zenati 1995
Majurel 1967,"R. Majurel and H. Prades, “La villa gallo-romaine du Clos-de-l’Armet (Commune de Castelnau-le-Lez, Hérault),” Ogam 19 (1967) 67-87.",Majurel 1967
Majurel 1964,"R. Majurel and H. Prades, “Le domaine de Sarnelly (Commune de Montpellier, Hérault) au premier et deuxième siècles de l’ère chrétienne,” Ogam 16 (1964) 329-46.",Majurel 1964
Lerat 1984,"L. Lerat et al., L’antre corycien II, BCH Suppl. 9, Paris, 1984.",Lerat 1984
Hood 1964,"M.S.F. Hood, P. Warren and G. Cadogan, “Travels in Crete, 1962,” BSA 59 (1964) 50-99.",Hood 1964
Wenzel 1937,"H. Wenzel, Forschungen in Inneranatolien II. Die Steppe als Lebensraum, Schriften des Geographischen Instituts der Universität Kiel 7.3, 1937.",Wenzel 1937
Alekseyeva 1991,"E.M. Alekseyeva, Grecheskaya kolonizatsiya severo-zapadnovo Kavkaza, Moscow, 1991.",Alekseyeva 1991
Azarnoush 1981,"M. Azarnoush, “Excavations at Kangavar,” IranMitt 14 (1981) 69-94.",Azarnoush 1981
Quilici 1994a,"L. Quilici, “La Via Salaria da Roma all’alto Velino: la tecnica struttiva dei manufatti stradali,” in L. Quilici and S. Quilici Gigli (eds.), Strade romane: percorsi e infrastrutture, Atlante tematico di topografia antica 2, pp. 85-154, Rome, 1994.",Quilici 1994
Quilici 1994b,"L. Quilici and S. Quilici Gigli, “Ricerca topografica a Ferentinum,” in L. Quilici and S. Quilici Gigli (eds.), Opere di assetto territoriale ed urbano (= Atlante tematico di topografia antica 3), pp. 159-244, Rome, 1994.",Quilici 1994
Russo Tagliente 1991,"A. Russo Tagliente, “Cancellara (Potenza) . Loc. Serra del Carpine,” BdArch 9 (1991) 94-123.",Russo Tagliente 1991
Kempa 1991,"M. Kempa, Antike Eisenverhüttung auf der Ostalb. Zwei Jahre archäometallurgische Forschungen, Archäologische Informationen aus Baden-Württemberg 20, Stuttgart, 1991.",Kempa 1991
Bierbrauer 1988,"V. Bierbrauer and H. Nothdurfter, “Die Ausgrabungen im spätantik-frühmittelalterlichen Bischofssitz Sabiona-Säben,” Der Schlern 62 (1988) 243-300.",Bierbrauer 1988
Gasperini 1963,"L. Gasperini, “Monterano. Un centro minore dell’Etruria meridionale,” in Etudes étrusco-italiques, Recueil de travaux d’histoire et de philologie 31, Université de Louvain, pp. 19-70, Louvain, 1963.",Gasperini 1963
Garmy 1974,"P. Garmy, L’oppidum protohistorique de Roque de Viou, Gard, ARALO 1, Caveirac, 1974.",Garmy 1974
Fourdrin 1994,"J.-P. Fourdrin and D. Feissel, “Une porte urbaine construite à Chalcis de Syrie par Isidore de Milet le Jeune (550/551),” Travaux et mémoires 12 (1994) 299-307.",Fourdrin 1994
Quilici 1984d,"L. Quilici, “Longula e Polusca,” ArchLaz 6 (1984) 107-32.",Quilici 1984a
Lagona 1992,"S. Lagona, “Centro indigeno ellenizzato a Raffe di Mussomeli,” Siculorum Gymnasium 45 (1992) 107-12.",Lagona 1992
Dimitrijević 1982,"D. Dimitrijević, “Sapaja, fortification romaine et mediévale dans l’île près de Stara Palanka,” Starinar n.s. 33-34 (1982-83) 29-62.",Dimitrijević 1982
Alföldy 1964,"G. Alföldy, “Des territoires occupés par les Scordisques,” ActAntHung 12 (1964) 107-27.",Alföldy 1964
Zadoks-Josephus Jitta 1955,"A.N. Zadoks-Josephus Jitta, “The Late-Roman gold hoard of Beilen II: the coins,” Palaeohistoria 4 (1955) 103-11.",Zadoks-Josephus Jitta 1955
Hoppe 1996,"M. Hoppe and H. Lüdemann, “Neue Untersuchungen im Kastell Obernburg am Main,” Das Archäologische Jahr in Bayern (1996) 132-35.",Hoppe 1996
Donevski 1991,"P. Donevski, “Durostorum, Municipium Aurelium und das Lager der Legio XI Claudia,” in V.A. Maxfield and M.J. Dobson (eds.), Roman frontier studies 1989, proceedings of the XV international congress of Roman frontier studies, pp. 277-80, Exeter, 1991.",Donevski 1991
Dillemann 1962,"L. Dillemann, Haute Mésopotamie orientale et pays adjacentes. Contribution à la géographie historique de la région, du Ve s. avant l'ère chrétienne au VIe s. de cette ère, BAH 72, Paris, 1962.",Dillemann 1962
Simpson 1994,"St J. Simpson, “A note on Qasr Serij,” Iraq 56 (1994) 149-51.",Simpson 1994
Dedoux 1878,"F. Dedoux, “Note sur la voie romaine allant de Nantes à Vannes,” Annales de la Société académique de Nantes 17 (1878) 153-58.",Dedoux 1878
Falsone 1976,"G. Falsone, “La fattoria romana di Cusumano. Nota preliminare di due campagne di scavo,” SicArch 9.31 (1976) 27-38.",Falsone 1976
Stylow 1990,"A. Stylow, “Neue Inschriften aus Carpetanien (Hispania Citerior),” Chiron 20 (1990) 307-44.",Stylow 1990
Stylow 1991,"A.U. Stylow, “El Municipium Flavium V (---) de Azuaga (Badajoz) y la municipalización de la Baeturia Turdulorum,” Studia historica: Historia antigua 9 (1991) 11-27.",Stylow 1991
Walbank 1983,"M.B. Walbank, “Leases of sacred properties in Attica, Part I,” Hesperia 52 (1983) 100-135.",Walbank 1983
Parker 1986,"S.T. Parker, Romasn and Saracens: a history of the Arabian frontier, ASOR dissertation series 6, Winona Lake, IN, 1986.",Parker 1986
Crémadeills 1989,"J. Crémadeills (ed.), L’Aude de la préhistoire à nos jours, St-Jean-d’Angély, 1989.",Crémadeills 1989
Restle 1976,"M. Restle, Reclams Kunstführer Istanbul, Bursa, Edirne, Iznik: Baudenkmäler und Museen, Stuttgart, 1976.",Restle 1976
Khrouchkova 1989,"L. Khrouchkova, “Les édifices paléochrétiens en Transcaucasie occidentale,” Byzantion 59 (1989) 88-127.",Khrouchkova 1989
BVbl Beiheft,"Bayerische Vorgeschichtsblätter, Kommission für bayerische Landesgeschichte, Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Beiheft 1-, 1987-.",BVbl Beiheft
Simonenko 1992,"A.V. Simonenko, “Pharzoy i Inismey-Aorsi ili Alany?,” VDI 3 (1992) 148-62.",Simonenko 1992
Gasperini 1989,"L. Gasperini, Iscrizioni latine rupestri nel Lazio, vol. 1, Rome, 1989.",Gasperini 1989
Passi Pitcher 1996,"L. Passi Pitcher (ed.), Bedriacum. Ricerche archeologiche a Calvatone, Milan, 1996.",Passi Pitcher 1996
Nowakowski 1983,"W. Nowakowski, “Rzymskie importy przemysłowe na terytorium zachodniobałtyjskiego kręgu kulturowego,” Archeologia (Warsaw) 34 (1983) 63-106.",Nowakowski 1983
Rupp 1981,"D.W. Rupp, “Canadian Palaepaphos survey project: preliminary report of the 1979 season,” RDAC (1981) 251-68.",Rupp 1981
Steidl 1997,"B. Steidl, “Abschliessende Grabungen mit Entdeckung eines spätkaiserzeitlichen Metalldepots in der germanischen Siedlung von Gaukönigshofen,” Das Archäologische Jahr in Bayern (1997) 131-34.",Steidl 1997
Voronov 1987,"Y.N. Voronov and O.K. Bgazhba, “Krepost' Tsibilium - odin iz uzlov kavkazskogo limesa Yustinianovskoy epokhi,” Vizantiyskiy Vremennik 48 (1987) 116-32.",Voronov 1987
Kessler 1981,"D. Kessler, Historische Topographie der Region zwischen Mallawi und Samalut, Wiesbaden, 1981.",Kessler 1981
Kaya 1985,"D. Kaya, “The sanctuary of the god Eurymedon at Tymbriada in Pisidia,” AnatSt 35 (1985) 39-55.",Kaya 1985
Greenwood 1997,"N.H. Greenwood, The Sinai: A physical geography, Austin, 1997.",Greenwood 1997
Wace 1908,"A.J.B. Wace and F.W. Hasluck, “East-central Laconia,” BSA 15 (1908-1909) 158-76.",Wace 1908
Warner 1976,"R. Warner, “Some observations on the context and importation of exotic material in Ireland, from the first century BC to the second century,” Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 76C (1976) 267-92.",Warner 1976
Silberman 1988,"A. Silberman (ed.), Pomponius Mela, Chorographie, Paris, 1988.",Silberman 1988
Morony 1982,"M.G. Morony, “Continuity and change in the administrative geography of late Sasanian and early Islamic al-'Iraq,” Iran 20 (1982) 1-49.",Morony 1982
Popović 1984a,"P. Popović, “Brza Palanka-Egeta. Izvestajo arheološkim istraživanjima u 1980. godini (antika) / Rapport sur les recherches archéologiques en 1980 (antiquité),” in V. Kondić (ed.), Djerdapske Sveske / Cahiers des Portes de Fer 2, pp. 153-66, Belgrade, 1984.",Popović 1984a
Mosca 1994,"A. Mosca, “Problemi della viabilità romana in Etruria,” RTA/JAT 4 (1994) 177-84.",Mosca 1994
Ward 1968b,"P. Ward, “Place names in Cyrenaica,” in E.T. Barr (ed.), Geology and archaeology of northern Cyrenaica, Libya; tenth annual field conference, pp. 3-12, Amsterdam, (1968) .",Ward 1968
Coulon 1991,"G. Coulon, “Deux canalisations gallo-romaines en ceramique à Vendoeuvres (Indre),” Bulletin du Groupe d’histoire et d’archéologie de Buzançais 24 (1991) 17-19.",Coulon 1991
Dušanić 1977,"S. Dušanić, “Aspects of Roman mining in Noricum, Pannonia, Dalmatia and Moesia Superior,” ANRW II.6 (1977), 52-94.",Dušanić 1977
Kaszewska 1992,"E. Kaszewska, “Rzymskie importy ceramiczne z cmentarzyska w Zadowicach pod Kaliszem / Roman ceramic layouts from the cemetery at Zadowice near Kalisz,” FolArch 16 (1992) 143-50.",Kaszewska 1992
Bittel 1981,"K. Bittel, W. Kimmig and S. Schiek (eds.), Die Kelten in Baden-Württemberg, Stuttgart, 1981.",Bittel 1981
Vickers 1981,"M. Vickers, “Therme and Thessaloniki,” in Ancient Macedonian studies in honor of Charles F. Edson, pp. 327-33, Thessalonike, 1981.",Vickers 1981
Stein 1940,"A. Stein, Old routes of western Iran, London, 1940.",Stein 1940
Hallager 1997,"E. Hallager and B.P. Hallager (eds.), The Greek-Swedish excavations at the Agia Aikaterini Square Kastelli, Khania, 1970-1987: vol. I, 1-2: From the Geometric to the Modern Greek period, Stockholm, 1997.",Hallager 1997
Tozzi 1992,"P. Tozzi, “Mediolanum e la viabilità del territorio,” in F. Della Peruta (ed.), Storia illustrata di Milano, pp. 61-80, Milan, 1992.",Tozzi 1992
TIB Hellas,"J. Koder and F. Hild, Tabula Imperii Byzantini 1, Hellas und Thessalien, DenkWien 125, Vienna, 1976.",TIB Hellas
Foucher 1964,"L. Foucher, Hadrumetum, Paris, 1964.",Foucher 1964
Rodwell 1988,"K. Rodwell, The Prehistoric and Roman settlement at Kelvedon, Essex, Council for British Archaeology Research Report 63, London, 1988.",Rodwell 1988
Drine 1993,"A. Drine, “Le site d’el-Mdeina au sud d’el Biban, la ‘Zouchis’ de Strabon,” Reppal 7-8 (1993) 103-16.",Drine 1993
Arslan 1966,"E.A. Arslan, “L’edificio termale romano detto ‘Tempio di Castore e Polluce’ presso Curinga (Catanzaro),” Klearchos 8 (1966) 23-47.",Arslan 1966
Cantarelli 1989,"N. Cantarelli et al., Evoluzione di un territorio. Aemilia, una via, una regione, Parma, 1989.",Cantarelli 1989
Carreté 1995,"J.M. Carreté, S.J. Keay and M. Millett, A Roman provincial capital and its territory. The Tarragona survey 1985-1990, JRA Suppl. 15, Ann Arbor, 1995.",Carreté 1995
Wefels 1921,"H. Wefels, “Fund römischer Münzen,” Berliner Münzblätter 42 (1921) 145-50.",Wefels 1921
Tiberios 1990,"M. Tiberios, “’Αρχαιολογικές ἔρευνες στὸ διπλή τράπεζα τῆς Αγχιάλου (Σίνδος) κατά το 1990 / Excavations at the Double Table of Anghilaos (Sindos) in 1990,” AEMT 4 (1990) 315-32.",Tiberios 1990
Hansman 1968,"J. Hansman, “The problems of Qumis,” JRAS (1968) 111-39.",Hansman 1968
Vikić-Belančić 1978,"B. Vikić-Belančić, “Tipovi naselja u sjeverozapadnoj Hrvatskoj / Typen antiker Ansiedlungen im nordwestlichen Kroatien zur Zeit der römischen Kaiserherrschaft,” in Arheološka istraživanja u sjeverozapadnoj Hrvatskoj / Archäologische Forschungen im nordwestlichen Kroatien, Izdanja Hrvatskog arheološkog društva 2, pp. 159-76, Zagreb, 1978.",Vikić-Belančić 1978
Clark 1987,"V.A. Clark, “The Roman castellum of Qasr Bshir,” in S.T. Parker (ed.), The Roman frontier in central Jordan: interim report on the Limes Arabicus project, 1980-1985, BAR International series 340, vol. 2, pp. 457-95, Oxford, 1987.",Clark 1987
Caballero Zoreda 1982,"L. Caballero Zoreda and F.J. Sánchez-Palencia Ramos with the collaboration of J.M. Rojas and J. Ramos, “Presas romanas y datos sobre poblamiento romano y medieval en la provincia de Toledo,” Noticiario Arqueológico Hispánico 14 (1982) 379-433.",Caballero Zoreda 1982
Rusyayeva 1986,"A.S. Rusyayeva and S.N. Mazarati, “Arkheologicheskiye issledovaniya u Shirokoy Balki bliz Ol'vii,” in A. S. Rusyayeva (ed.), Ol'viya i yeyo okruga, pp. 47-58, Kiev, 1986.",Rusyayeva 1986
Kleiss 1972b,"W. Kleiss, “Bericht über Erkundungsfahrten in Iran im Jahre 1971,” IranMitt n.F. 5 (1972) 135-242.",Kleiss 1972
Shcheglov 1988,"A.N. Shcheglov, “Tavry v VII- pervoy polovinye IV vv. do n.e. i greko-tavrskiye vzaimootnosheniya,” in Mestnye etno-politicheskiye ob'yedineniya Prichernomor'ya v VII-IV vv. do n.e., pp. 53-81, Tbilisi, 1988.",Shcheglov 1988
Chelbi 1994,"F. Chelbi, “L’archéologie sous-marine,” in La Tunisie, carrefour du monde antique, Les Dossiers d’archéologie 200, pp. 128-33, Paris, 1994.",Chelbi 1994
von Gall 1990,"H. von Gall, “The figural capitals at Taq-i Bustan and the questions of the so-called investiture in Parthian and Sasanian art,” Silk Road Art and Archaeology 1 (1990) 99-122.",von Gall 1990
Calza 1953,"G. Calza et al., Scavi di Ostia I. Topografia generale, Rome, 1953.",Calza 1953
Robert 1980,"L. Robert, A travers l’Asie Mineure, BEFAR 239, 1980.",Robert 1980
Poulter 1983,"A.G. Poulter, Ancient Bulgaria: the proceedings of the international conference on the archaeology and ancient history of Bulgaria 1981, 2 vols., Nottingham, 1983.",Poulter 1983
Rusyayeva 1988,"A.S. Rusyayeva, “Novye dannye o kul'te Apollona Vracha v Ol'vii,” in V.A. Anokhin (ed.), Antichnye drevnosti severnovo Prichernomor'ya, pp. 166-74, Kiev, 1988.",Rusyayeva 1988
Francke 1955,"P. Francke, “Eine bisher unbekannte Thessalische Münze aus Argura,” AA (1955) 231-36.",Francke 1955
FormIt Anagnia,"M. Mazzolani, Forma Italiae: Anagnia (regio I, vol. 6), Rome, 1969.",FormIt Anagnia
Neubauer 1868,"A. Neubauer, La géographie du Talmud, Paris, 1868.",Neubauer 1868
Boyer 1980,"R. Boyer and P.-A. Février, “Toulon avant la royaume,” in M. Agulhon (ed.), Histoire de Toulon, pp. 15-42, Toulouse, 1980.",Boyer 1980
Mertens 1994a,"J. Mertens, “Les ponts de la Via Traiana dans la traversée du Tavoliere de Foggia,” in L. Quilici and S. Quilici Gigli (eds.), Strade romane: percorsi e infrastrutture, pp. 7-18, Rome, 1994.",Mertens 1994a
Herling 1993,"A. Herling and J.-F. Salles, “Hellenistic cemeteries in Bahrain,” in U. Finkbeiner (ed.), Materialien zur Archäologie der Seleukiden- und Partherzeit im südlichen Babylonien und im Golfgebiet, pp. 161-82, Tübingen, 1993.",Herling 1993
Tiepolo 1983,"M.F. Tiepolo, Lagune, lidi fiumi. Cinque secoli di gestione delle acque. Mostra Documentaria 10 giugno-2 ottobre 1983, Venice, 1983.",Tiepolo 1983
Gayraud 1981,"M. Gayraud, Narbonne antique: des origines à la fin du III siècle, RAN Suppl. 8, Paris, 1981.",Gayraud 1981
Houel 1782,"J. Houel, Voyage pittoresque dans les îles de Sicile, de Lipari et de Malte, 4 vols., Paris, 1782-87.",Houel 1782
Giddy 1987,"L.L. Giddy, Egyptian oases. Bahariya, Dakhla, Farafra and Kharga during Pharaonic times, Warminster, 1987.",Giddy 1987
Harrison 1963,"R.M. Harrison, “Churches and chapels of central Lycia,” AnatSt 13 (1963) 117-51.",Harrison 1963
Nikolayenko 1988,"G.M. Nikolayenko, “Khersonesskaya okruga v I v. do n.e. -IV v. n.e. (po materialam Gerakleiskeya poluostrova),” in V.A. Anokhin (ed.), Antichnye drevnosti severnovo Prichernomor'ya, pp. 203-11, Kiev, 1988.",Nikolayenko 1988
Leveau 1990,"P. Leveau, “Constantine,” in Voyage en Massalie: 100 ans d’archéologie en Gaule du Sud, pp. 112-17, Marseille, 1990.",Leveau 1990
Leveau 1991,"P. Leveau and M. Provansal, “Construction deltaïque et histoire des systèmes agricoles, le cas d’un petit delta: l’Arc, Etang de Berre,” RAN 24 (1991) 111-31.",Leveau 1991
Tozzi 1984a,"P. Tozzi, “Il territorio di Ticinum romana,” in E. Gabba (ed.), Storia di Pavia, I, L’età antica, pp. 151-82, Milan, 1984.",Tozzi 1984
Peschlow-Bindokat 1977a,"A. Peschlow-Bindokat, “Ioniapolis: Zur Topographie einer milesischen Hafenstadt am latmischen Golf,” IstMitt 27-28 (1977-78) 131-36.",Peschlow-Bindokat 1977a
Tozzi 1984c,"P. Tozzi, “Caratteristiche e problemi della viabilità nel settore meridionale del territorio di Mediolanum,” Athenaeum 62 (1984) 230-51.",Tozzi 1984b
Tozzi 1984b,"P. Tozzi, “L’impianto urbano di Ticinum romana,” in E. Gabba (ed.), Storia di Pavia, I, L’età antica, pp.183-203, Milan, 1984.",Tozzi 1984a
Tozzi 1984d,"P. Tozzi and M. Harari, Eraclea Veneta. Immagine di una città sepolta, Parma, 1984.",Tozzi 1984
Pauli 1973,"L. Pauli, “Ein latènezeitliches Steinrelief aus Bormio am Stilfser Joch,” Germania 51 (1973) 85-120.",Pauli 1973
Maier 1984,"F.G. Maier and V. Karageorghis, Paphos. History and archaeology, Nicosia, 1984.",Maier 1984
O’Rahilly 1946,"T.F. O’Rahilly, Early Irish history and mythology, Dublin, 1946.",O’Rahilly 1946
Bréart 1995,"B. Bréart (ed.), Bilan scientifique de la région Picardie 1994, Amiens, 1995.",Bréart 1995
Albanese 1962,"F. Albanese, Vibo Valentia nella sua storia, Vibo Valentia, 1962.",Albanese 1962
Caro Bellido 1989,"A. Caro Bellido, “Consideraciones sobre el Bronce Antiguo y Pleno en el Bajo Guadalquivir,” in M.E. Aubert Semmler (ed.), Tartessos: Arqueología protohistórica del Bajo Guadalquivir, pp. 85-120, Barcelona, 1989.",Caro Bellido 1989
Laronde 1987,"A. Laronde, Cyrène et la Libye hellénistique. Libykai historiai de l’époque républicaine au principat d’Auguste, Paris, 1987.",Laronde 1987
Bougard 1988,"F. Bougard, R. De Palma and G. Noyé, “Chronique des activités de l’Ecole Française de Rome 3: Squillace (prov. de Catanzaro) . Castrum quod Scillacium dicitur,” MEFRM 100 (1988) 514-20.",Bougard 1988
Laronde 1985,"A. Laronde, “Apollonia de Cyrénaïque et son histoire: neuf ans de recherches de la mission archéologique française en Libye,” CRAI (1985) 93-115.",Laronde 1985
Combarnous 1971,"G. Combarnous, “Un double itinéraire gallo-romain de Saint-Thibéry à Lodève par Pézenas et Clermont-L’Hérault, d’après la Table de Peutinger,” in Béziers et le Bitterois, XLIII Congrès (Béziers 1970), Fédération historique du Languedoc Méditerranéen, pp. 77-89, Montpellier, 1971.",Combarnous 1971
Fahlbusch 1987,"H. Fahlbusch, “Beispiele antiker Wasserversorgungsanlagen,” in G. Garbrecht (ed.), Die Wasserversorgung antiker Städte, vol. 2, pp. 165-224, Mainz, 1987.",Fahlbusch 1987
Porath 1985,"Y. Porath, “Ancient irrigation agriculture in the arid zones of Eretz Israel,” Ph.D. diss., Tel Aviv, 1985.",Porath 1985
Peretto 1985,"R. Peretto and E. Zerbinati, “Strutture territoriali in età romana nell’area deltizia veneta,” QuadAVen 1 (1985) 23-28.",Peretto 1985
Leveau 1979,"P. Leveau, “Sufasar, municipe de Maurétanie Césarienne (Amoura-Oued Chorfa),” AntAf 14 (1979) 135-53.",Leveau 1979
Buchholz 1975,"H.-G. Buchholz, Methymna. Archäologische Beiträge zur Topographie und Geschichte von Nordlesbos, Mainz am Rhein, 1975.",Buchholz 1975
Metzler 1977,"D. Metzler, “Ptolemaios’ Geographie und die Topographie der Persepolis Fortification Tablets,” in W. Voigt (ed.), XIX. Deutscher Orientalistentag vom 28. September bis 4. Oktober 1975 in Freiburg im Breisgau, Vorträge, ZDMG Suppl. 3.2, pp. 1057-60, Wiesbaden, 1977.",Metzler 1977
EA Pisa,"A. Neppi Modona (ed.), Edizione archeologica della Carta d’Italia al 100.000. Foglio 104, Pisa, 2 ed., Florence, 1956.",EA Pisa
Sircar 1971,"D.C. Sircar, Studies in the geography of ancient and mediaeval India, Delhi, 1971.",Sircar 1971
Visy 1988,"Z. Visy, Der pannonische Limes in Ungarn, Stuttgart, 1988.",Visy 1988
Leveau 1973,"P. Leveau, “L’aile II des Thraces, la tribu des Mazices et les praefecti gentis en Afrique du Nord,” AntAf 7 (1973) 153-92.",Leveau 1973
Fatta 1982,"V. Fatta, “Sulle tracce dei Fenici di Solanto,” SicArch 15.49-50 (1982) 57-64.",Fatta 1982
Leveau 1976,"P. Leveau and J.-L. Paillet, L’alimentation en eau de Caesarea de Maurétanie et l’aqueduc de Cherchel, Paris, 1976.",Leveau 1976
Leveau 1977,"P. Leveau, “Recherches historiques sur une région montagneuse de Maurétanie Césarienne: des Tigava Castra à la mer,” MEFR 89 (1977) 257-311.",Leveau 1977
Marchenko 1995,"K.K. Marchenko, “Ekologicheskaya situatsiya i kul'turogenez v severo-vostochnom Priazov'ye-nizhnem Podon'ye skifskoy epokhi,” VDI 4 (1995) 96-105.",Marchenko 1995
Faber 1994,"A. Faber, Das römische Auxiliarkastell und der Vicus von Regensburg-Kumpfmühl, Münchner Beiträge zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte 49, Munich, 1994.",Faber 1994
Kirsten 1959,"E. Kirsten, ed. Die griechischen Landschaften IV. Das aegaeische Meer und seine Inseln, Frankfurt, 1959.",Kirsten 1959
Kirsten 1958,"E. Kirsten, Die griechischen Landschaften II. Der nordwesten der griechischen Halbinsel II. Das westliche Mittelgriechenland und die westgriechischen Inseln, Frankfurt, 1958.",Kirsten 1958
Mpires 1945,"K.E. Mpires, Τοπωνυμικὰ τῶν ’Αθηνῶν, Athens, 1945.",Mpires 1945
Colonna di Paolo 1978,"E. Colonna di Paolo and G. Colonna, Norchia, Rome, 1978.",Colonna di Paolo 1978
Panin 1983,"N. Panin, S. Panin, N. Herz and J.E. Noakes, “Radiocarbon dating of Danube delta deposits,” Quaternary Research 19 (1983) 249-55.",Panin 1983
Almagro-Gorbea 1987,"M. Almagro-Gorbea, “El área superficial de las poblaciones ibéricas,” in Los asentamientos ibéricos ante la romanización. Coloquio: 27-28 Febrero 1986, pp. 21-34, Madrid, 1987.",Almagro-Gorbea 1987
Alvino 1987,"G. Alvino, “Corvaro di Borgorose: seconda campagna di scavo del tumulo in località ‘Montariolo’,” ArchLaz 8 (1987) 333-39.",Alvino 1987
Ghirshman 1950,"R. Ghirshman, “Masjid-i-Soleiman. Résidence des premiers achéménides,” Syria 27 (1950) 205-20.",Ghirshman 1950
Law 1967,"R.C.C. Law, “The Garamantes and trans-Saharan enterprise in classical times,” Journal of African History 8.2 (1967) 181-200.",Law 1967
Travlos 1970,"J. Travlos, “Το Γυμνάσιον τοῦ Κυνοσάργους,” AAAth 3 (1970) 6-13.",Travlos 1970
Steinberg 1974,"A. Steinberg and F.L. Koucky, “Preliminary metallurgical research on the ancient Cypriot industry,” in L.E. Stager, A. Walker and G.E. Wright (eds.), American expedition to Idalion, Cyprus. First preliminary report: seasons of 1971 and 1972, pp. 149-78, Cambridge, MA, 1974.",Steinberg 1974
Arcelin 1990a,"P. Arcelin, G. Congès and M. Willaume, “Entremont,” in Voyage en Massalie: 100 ans d’archéologie en Gaule du Sud, pp. 100-11, Marseille, 1990.",Arcelin 1990a
Denham 1826,"D. Denham and H. Clapperton, Narrative of travels and discoveries in Northern and Central Africa in the years 1822-1824, London, 1826.",Denham 1826
Ambard 1984,"R. Ambard, Aix romaine: nouvelles observations sur la topographie d’Aquae Sextiae, Aix-en-Provence, 1984.",Ambard 1984
Brogiolo 1991,"G. Brogiolo and L. Castelletti, Archeologia a Monte Barro, 1. Il grande edificio e le torri, Lecco, 1991.",Brogiolo 1991
Attiya 1975,"B. Attiya, et al., “Prima escursione nello Uadi Senab e nel Got Giaras,” LibAnt 11-12 (1975) 251-96.",Attiya 1975
Castritius 1997,"H. Castritius and E. Schallmayer, “Kaiser Julian am obergermanischen Limes in den Jahren 357 bis 359 n. Chr.,” in W. Wackerfuß (ed.), Beiträge zur Erforschung des Odenwaldes und seiner Randlandschaften 6, pp. 1-16, Breuberg-Neustadt, 1997.",Castritius 1997
Mari 1988,"Z. Mari, “La ‘Sepoltura Monumenti’ presso la Basilica di S. Vincenzo (Montecelio),” Bollettino della Unione Storia ed Arte 81 (1988) 61-69.",Mari 1988
Goethe 1816,"J.W. von Goethe, Italienische Reise, Jena, 1816-17.",Goethe 1816
Brice 1984,"W.C. Brice, “The classical trade-routes of Arabia, from the evidence of Ptolemy, Strabo and Pliny,” in A.-R. Al-Ansary (ed.), Studies in the History of Arabia, II: pre-Islamic Arabia, pp. 177-81, Riyadh, 1984.",Brice 1984
Tomassetti 1910,"G. Tomassetti, La Campagna Romana antica, medioevale e moderna, II: Via Appia, Ardeatina ed Aurelia, Rome, 1910 (reprinted Rome, 1979, with addenda, notes, etc. and different pagination) .",Tomassetti 1910
Salama 1991,"P. Salama, “Quelques incursions dans la zone occidentale du limes de Numidie,” AntAf 27 (1991) 93-105.",Salama 1991
Hougen 1935,"B. Hougen, Snartemofunnene. Studier i folkevandringstidens ornamentik og textilhistorie, Oslo, 1935.",Hougen 1935
Krautheimer I-V,"R. Krautheimer et al., Corpus basilicarum christianarum Romae, I-V, Vatican City, 1937-77.",Krautheimer I-V
CosmasInd,"Cosmas Indicopleustes, in W. Wolska-Conus (ed.), Topographie Chrétienne, 3 vols., Paris, 1968-73.",CosmasInd
Roaf 1984,"M.D. Roaf, <a name=""BM_1_"" id=""BM_1_""> “Excavations at Tell Mohammed 'Arab in the Eski Mosul Dam Salvage Project,” Iraq 46 (1984) 141-55.",Roaf 1984
Champigneulle 1972,"A. Champigneulle, “Contribution à l’étude des relations routières antiques entre Poitiers, Nantes, et Rézé,” Congrès national des sociétés savantes 97 (Nantes, 1972) 124-45.",Champigneulle 1972
Salinas 1885,"A. Salinas, “Sugli acquidotti [sic] di Selinunte e sulle lucerne trovate nella vasca di Bigini presso Castelvetrano,” NSc (1885) 288-98.",Salinas 1885
Strazzulla 1983,"M.J. Strazzulla, “Assisi: problemi urbanistici,” in Les “Bourgeoisies” municipales italiennes aux II et I siècles av. J.-C., pp. 151-64, Paris and Naples, 1983.",Strazzulla 1983
Webster 1981,"P.V. Webster, “Cardiff Castle excavations 1974-81,” Morgannwg 25 (1981) 201-11.",Webster 1981
Lippmann-Provansal 1987,"M. Lippmann-Provansal, “Variations récentes du trait de côte sur les sites de Velia et Paestum,” Déplacements des lignes de rivage en Méditerranée, pp. 115-24, Paris, 1987.",Lippmann-Provansal 1987
Hope Simpson 1995,"R. Hope Simpson et al., “The archaeological survey of the Kommos area,” in J.W. and M.C. Shaw (eds.), Kommos I, part 1. The Kommos region, ecology, and Minoan industries, pp. 325-402, Princeton, 1995.",Hope Simpson 1995
Kennedy 1990,"D. Kennedy and D. Riley, Rome’s desert frontier from the air, Austin, 1990.",Kennedy 1990
Bresciani 1962,"E. Bresciani et al., Sabagura: 1960, Rome, 1961.",Bresciani 1962
Hammond 1989,"N.G.L. Hammond, “The Illyrian Atintani, the Epirotic Atintanes and the Roman protectorate,” JRS 79 (1989) 11-25.",Hammond 1989
Carandini 1982,"A. Carandini, A. Ricci and M. De Vos, Filosofiana. La villa di Piazza Armerina. Immagine di un aristocratico romano al tempo di Costantino, Palermo, 1982.",Carandini 1982
Uggeri 1982b,"G. Uggeri, “La viabilità romana in Sicilia con particolare riguardo al III e al IV secolo,” Kokalos 28-29 (1982-83) 424-60.",Uggeri 1982
Wilhelmy 1968a,"H. Wilhelmy, “Verschollene Städte im Indusdelta,” Geographische Zeitschrift 56 (1968) 256-94.",Wilhelmy 1968a
Asgari 1981,"N. Asgari, “Uşak Selçikler ve Çevresinden Roma Çağı Lahitleri ve Mermer Ocakları / Sarcophagi and marble quarries of the Roman period from Selçikler near Uşak and its surroundings,” TAD 25.2 (1981) 11-47.",Asgari 1981
Ghini 1993,"G. Ghini, “La ripresa delle indagini al santuario di Diana a Nemi,” QuadAEI 21 (1993) 277-89.",Ghini 1993
Bonneau 1979,"D. Bonneau, “La terre ‘arrosée par le Nil’: Neilobrochos,” BASP 16 (1979) 13-24.",Bonneau 1979
Nicolaou 1976,"K. Nicolaou, The historical topography of Kition, SIMA 43, Göteborg, 1976.",Nicolaou 1976
Villeneuve 1989,"F. Villeneuve and Z. Moheisen, “Fouilles à Khirbet edh-Dharih (Jordanie), 1984-1987: un village, son sanctuaire et sa necropole aux époques nabatéene et romaine (I-IV siècles ap. J.-C.),” CRAI (1989) 458-79.",Villeneuve 1989
Fraccaro 1957,"P. Fraccaro, Opuscula, vol. 3, Pavia, 1957.",Fraccaro 1957
Isaac 1986,"B. Isaac, The Greek settlements in Thrace until the Macedonian conquest, Leiden, 1986.",Isaac 1986
Bader 1995,"A. Bader, V.A. Gaibov and G. Koshelenko, “Walls of Margiana,” in A. Invernizzi (ed.), In the land of the Gryphons. Papers on central Asian archaeology in antiquity, pp. 39-50, Florence, 1995.",Bader 1995
Criniti 1990,"N. Criniti, “Economia e società sull’Appennino piacentino: la Tavola Alimentare veleiate,” in Storia di Piacenza, I, Dalle origini all’anno mille, vol. 2, pp. 907-1011, Piacenza, 1990.",Criniti 1990
Bader 1993,"A. Bader, V.A. Gaibov and G. Koshelenko, “The northern periphery of the Merv oasis from the Achaemenid period to the Mongol conquest,” Silk Road Art and Archaeology 3 (1993-94) 51-70.",Bader 1993
Isaac 1982,"B. Isaac and I. Roll, Roman roads in Judaea I: the Legio-Scythopolis road, Oxford, 1982.",Isaac 1982
Marquaire 1994,"J. Marquaire, “Le sanctuaire gallo-romain de Puy Lautard (Creuse),” TAL 14 (1994) 23-63.",Marquaire 1994
Quilici 1997,"L. Quilici, “Valsinni: La guardia del passo tra alto e basso corso del fiume,” Atlante tematico di topografia antica 6 (1997) 241-60.",Quilici 1997
MacAdam 1986,"H.I. MacAdam, Studies in the history of the Roman province of Arabia: the northern sector, BAR International series 295, Oxford, 1986.",MacAdam 1986
Baladié 1980,"R. Baladié, Le Péloponnèse de Strabon, Paris, 1980.",Baladié 1980
Gagnière 1982,"S. Gagnière and J. Granier, “Le site paléochrétien de Saint-Etienne-de-Candau aux Angles (Gard) : documents inédits,” RAN 15 (1982) 381-97.",Gagnière 1982
Kondić 1982,"V. Kondić, “Bosman, fortification paléobyzantine,” Starinar n.s. 33-34 (1982-83) 137-45.",Kondić 1982
Souville 1973,"G. Souville, Atlas préhistorique du Maroc. Le Maroc atlantique, Paris, 1973.",Souville 1973
TIR Cyrene,"Tabula Imperii Romani: Cyrene, Oxford, 1954.",TIR Cyrene
González Fernández 1996,"J. González Fernández, “Mansio Mons Mariorum (It. Ant. 432.4),” Habis 27 (1996) 83-95.",González Fernández 1996
González Fernández 1991,"J. González Fernández, Corpus de inscripciones latinas de Andalucía II: Sevilla: I: La Vega (Hispalis), Seville, 1991.",González Fernández 1991
Dufournet 1976,"P. Dufournet, “Pierre blanche et carrières antiques de Seyssel,” in Actes du 96 Congrès National des Sociétés Savantes (Toulouse, 1971), pp. 245-72, Paris, 1976.",Dufournet 1976
Alonso-Nuñez 1988,"J.M. Alonso-Nuñez, “Roman knowledge of Scandinavia in the imperial period,” OJA 7 (1988) 47-64.",Alonso-Nuñez 1988
Dufournet 1973,"P. Dufournet, “Ponts et passages du Rhône entre le Pas-de-l’Ecluse et Yenne, et le réseau routier correspondant de l’antiquité,” La Revue Savoisienne 113 (1973) 76-96.",Dufournet 1973
Salama 1977,"P. Salama, “Les déplacements successifs du limes en Maurétanie Césarienne (essai de synthèse),” J. Fitz (ed.), Limes: Akten des XI internationalen Limeskongresses (Székesfehérvár, 30/8-6/9/1976), pp. 577-95, Budapest, 1977.",Salama 1977
IPT,"G. Levi della Vida and M. Amadasi Guzzo (eds.), Iscrizioni puniche della Tripolitania (1927-1967), Rome, 1987.",IPT
Casson 1926,"S. Casson, Macedonia, Thrace, and Illyria, Oxford, 1926.",Casson 1926
Watkin 1988,"H.J. Watkin, “The development of cities in Cyprus from the Archaic to the Roman period,” diss., Columbia University, 1988.",Watkin 1988
Morgan 1987,"P. Morgan and J. Leatherby, “Excavated ceramics from Sirjan,” Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 4 (1987) 23-172.",Morgan 1987
Van Essen 1957,"C.C. Van Essen, “The Via Valeria from Tivoli to Collarmele,” PBSR 25 (1957) 22-38.",Van Essen 1957
Rivet 1979,"A.L.F. Rivet and C. Smith, The place-names of Roman Britain, London, 1979.",Rivet 1979
Ribas i Bertrán 1977,"M. Ribas i Bertrán and J. Lladó i Font, “Excavació d’unes habitacions pre-romanes a Burriac (Cabrera de Mataró),” Pyrenae 13-14 (1977-78) 153-92.",Ribas i Bertrán 1977
Naour 1983,"C. Naour, “Nouvelles inscriptions du Moyen Hermos,” EpAnat 2 (1983) 107-40.",Naour 1983
Mazard 1998,"C. Mazard (ed.), Atlas du patrimoine de l’Isère, Musée dauphinois, Glénat, Grenoble, 1998.",Mazard 1998
Naour 1985,"C. Naour, “Nouveaux documents du Moyen Hermos,” EpAnat 5 (1985) 37-76.",Naour 1985
Naour 1984,"C. Naour, “Documents du Moyen Hermos,” Travaux et recherches en Turquie II, Collection Turcica IV, Institut Français d’Etudes Anatoliennes, pp. 21-78, Ankara, 1984.",Naour 1984
Labbaf 1994,"R.-A. Labbaf and R. Bashash, Lakh-Mazar Birjand, Silsileh muqalat pazhuheshi 1, Bastanshenassi va katibeha-ye kohn, Tehran, 1994.",Labbaf 1994
Potts 1989b,"D.T. Potts, “Gundešapur and the Gondeisos,” IranAnt 24 (1989) 323-35.",Potts 1989
Šašel 1989,"J. Šašel, “Koper,” in Prispevki k zgodovini Kopra / Contributi per la storia di Capodistria, pp. 5-14, Ljubljana, 1989.",Šašel 1989
How 1912,"W.W. How and J. Wells, A commentary on Herodotus, 2 vols., London, 1912.",How 1912
Abels 1989,"B.-U. Abels and H. Roth, “Die Ausgrabungen auf dem Reißberg in Burgellern, Ldkr. Bamberg,” Bayerische Vorgeschichtsblätter 54 (1989) 189-211.",Abels 1989
von Aulock 1977,"H. von Aulock, Münzen und Städte Pisidiens, 2 vols., Tübingen, 1977, 1979.",von Aulock 1977
Charitonides 1968,"S. Charitonides, Αἱ Ἐπιγραφαὶ τῆς Λέσβου·Συμπλήρωμα, Athens, 1968.",Charitonides 1968
Belke 1992,"K. Belke, “Untersuchungen an der paphlagonischen Schwarzmeerküste,” in R. Pillinger et al. (eds.), Die Schwarzmeerkuste in der Spätantike und im frühen Mittelalter, pp.145-54, Vienna, 1992.",Belke 1992
Dolci 1980,"E. Dolci, Carrara. Cave antiche. Materiali archeologici, Carrara, 1980.",Dolci 1980
Granino Cecere 1988,"M.G. Granino Cecere, “Trebula Suffenas,” SuppItal 4 (Rome 1988) 116-240.",Granino Cecere 1988
Bulat 1990,"M. Bulat, “Neuere Untersuchungen des antiken Mursas,” in La Venetia nell’area padano-danubiana. Le vie di comunicazione, pp. 419-31, Padua, 1990.",Bulat 1990
Bulat 1993,"M. Bulat, “Antička naselja u Slavoniji / Roman settlements in Slavonia,” in Arheološka istraživanja u Slavonskom Brodu i Brodskom Posavlju / Archaeological research in Slavonski Brod and the Brodsko Posavlje region, Izdanja Hrvatskog arheološkog društva 16, pp. 173-80, Zagreb, 1993.",Bulat 1993
Curcio 1970,"G. Curcio and P. Pelagatti, “Contrada Aguglia 1960-1962. La fattoria tardo-ellenistica,” NSc (1970) 447-99.",Curcio 1970
Borgard 1984,"P. Borgard, “Le village de la Colline du Château à Fontaine de Vaucluse (Vaucluse), un site de l’antiquité tardive (V-VI s.),” BAP 13 (1984) 1-14.",Borgard 1984
Sidebotham 1994a,"S.E. Sidebotham, “Preliminary report on the 1990-91 seasons of fieldwork at 'Abu Sha'ar (Red Sea coast),” JARCE 31 (1994) 133-58.",Sidebotham 1994a
Mitchell 1976,"S. Mitchell, “Requisitioned transport in the Roman Empire: a new inscription from Pisidia,” JRS 66 (1976) 106-31.",Mitchell 1976
Murzin 1994,"V.Y. Murzin and S.A. Skory, “An essay on Scythian history,” Il Mar Nero 1 (1994) 55-98.",Murzin 1994
Testini 1966,"P. Testini, Le catacombe e gli antichi cimiteri cristiani in Roma, Bologna, 1966.",Testini 1966
French 1976,"D.H. French, “Roads and sites in Lycaonia,” in H. von Aulock (ed.), Münzen und Städte Lykaoniens, IstMitt 16, pp. 91-95, Tübingen, 1976.",French 1976
Winghart 1987,"S. Winghart, “Ausgrabungen in der römischen Straßenstation Urusa bei Raisting im Ammertal,” in Das Archäologische Jahr in Bayern (1987) 140-43.",Winghart 1987
Mitchell 1979,"S. Mitchell, “Iconium and Ninica. Two double communities in Roman Asia Minor,” Historia 28 (1979) 409-38.",Mitchell 1979
Todd 1991,"M. Todd, The Coritani, 2 ed., London, 1991.",Todd 1991
Trousset 1992b,"P. Trousset, “La vie littorale et les ports dans la petite Syrte à l’époque romaine,” Spectacles, vie portuaire, religions. Actes du V colloque international sur l’histoire et l’archéologie de l’Afrique du Nord, Avignon, 1990, pp. 317-32, Paris, 1992.",Trousset 1992
Bier 1986,"L. Bier, Sarvistan: a study in early Iranian architecture, College Art Association of America 41, University Park and London, 1986.",Bier 1986
Blanc 1964a,"A. Blanc, “La basilique paléochrétienne de St-Romain-d’Albon,” CahRhodBord 11 (1964) 62-68.",Blanc 1964a
Rolle 1991,"R. Rolle, M. Müller-Wille and K. Schietzel (eds.), Gold der Steppe. Archäologie der Ukraine, Neumünster, 1991.",Rolle 1991
Çeçen 1996,"K. Çeçen, The longest Roman water supply line, Türkiye Sinai Kalkınma Bankası, Istanbul, 1996.",Çeçen 1996
Schäfer 1992,"J. Schäfer (ed.), Amnisos: nach den archäologischen, historischen und epigraphischen Zeugnissen des Altertums und der Neuzeit, Berlin, 1992.",Schäfer 1992
Lightfoot 1998,"C.S. Lightfoot, “Survey work at Satala,” in R. Matthews (ed.), Ancient Anatolia, pp. 273-84, Oxford, 1998.",Lightfoot 1998
Tchalenko 1990,"G. Tchalenko, Eglises syriennes à bêma, BAH 105, Paris, 1990.",Tchalenko 1990
Jospin 1990,"J.-P. Jospin, C. Laroche and F. Leyge, Aoste, une bourgade gallo-romaine, Grenoble, 1990.",Jospin 1990
Alfieri 1968,"N. Alfieri, “La centuriazione romana nelle basse valli del Potenza e del Chienti,” in Atti del II Convegno di Studi maceratesi, pp. 215-25, Macerata, 1968.",Alfieri 1968
Bernabò Brea 1968,"L. Bernabò Brea, “Il crepuscolo del re Hyblon,” ParPass 120 (1968) 161-86.",Bernabò Brea 1968
Karamitrou-Mentesside 1989,"G. Karamitrou-Mentesside, Aiane of Kozan: archaeological guide, Thessalonike, 1989.",Karamitrou-Mentesside 1989
Onayko 1980,"N.A. Onayko, Arkhaicheskiy Torik, antichnyy gorod na severo-vostokye Ponta, Moscow, 1980.",Onayko 1980
IRT,"J.M. Reynolds and J.B. Ward-Perkins (eds.), Inscriptions of Roman Tripolitania, Rome, 1952.",IRT
Shramko 1987,"B.A. Shramko, Bel'skoye gorodishche skifskoy epokhi (gorod Gelon), Kiev, 1987.",Shramko 1987
Abou-Hamed 1975,"M. Abou-Hamed, “Archaeological news,” LibAnt 11-12 (1975) 297-304.",Abou-Hamed 1975
Ben Baaziz 1991,"S. Ben Baaziz, “Prospection archéologique de la région d’el Meknassi,” BTINAA 4 (1991) 29-39.",Ben Baaziz 1991
French 1981,"D.H. French, Roman roads and milestones of Asia Minor I: the Pilgrim’s Road, British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara Monograph 3, BAR International series 105, Oxford, 1981.",French 1981
Stucky 1972,"R. Stucky et al., Tell el-Hajj in Syrien, 2 vols., Bern, 1972-74.",Stucky 1972
CAV I,"L. Capuis, G. Leonardi, S. Pesavento Mattioli and G. Rosada (eds.), Carta archeologica del Veneto I, Modena, 1988.",CAV I
Basile 1993,"B. Basile, “Indagini nell'ambito delle necropoli siracusane,” Kokalos 39-40 (1993-94) 1315-42.",Basile 1993
Benseddik 1980,"N. Benseddik, “La ferme Romanette, Ain Bénia, Ain Bent Soltane: fortins ou fermes fortifiées?,” in W.S. Hanson and L.J.F. Keppie (eds.), Roman frontier studies 1979, pp. 977-98, BAR International series 71, Oxford, 1980.",Benseddik 1980
Pieta 1982,"K. Pieta, Die Púchov-Kultur, Studia Archaeologica Slovaca 1, Nitra, 1982.",Pieta 1982
Morgan 1988,"C.A. Morgan, “Corinth, the Corinthian gulf and western Greece during the 8th century B.C.,” BSA 83 (1988) 313-38.",Morgan 1988
Lixus 1992,"Lixus. Actes du colloque organisé par l'Institut des sciences de l'archéologie et du patrimoine de Rabat avec le concours de l'Ecole française de Rome, Larache, 8-11 novembre 1989, Rome, 1992.",Lixus 1992
Bursche 1996,"A. Bursche, Later Roman-Barbarian contacts in central Europe. Numismatic evidence, Studien zu Fundmünzen der Antike 11, Berlin, 1996.",Bursche 1996
Kanes 1969,"W.H. Kanes (ed.), Geology, archaeology and prehistory of the southwestern Fezzan, Libya, Petroleum Exploration Society of Libya, Eleventh annual field conference, Castelfranco-Veneto, 1969.",Kanes 1969
Tucci 1977,"G. Tucci, “On Swat, the Dards and connected problems,” East and West 27 (1977) 9-103.",Tucci 1977
Lewis 1989,"N. Lewis (ed.), The documents from the Bar-Kokhba period in the Cave of Letters, Greek papyri, Jerusalem, 1989.",Lewis 1989
Toussaint 1908,"P.-M. Toussaint, “Résumé des reconnaissances archéologiques exécutées par les officiers des Brigades Topographiques d’Algérie et de Tunisie pendant le campagne de 1906-1907,” BCTH (1908) 393-409.",Toussaint 1908
Gsell 1894,"S. Gsell and H. Graillot, “Ruines romaines au nord de l’Aurès,” MEFR 14 (1894) 17-86.",Gsell 1894
Huff 1974b,"D. Huff, “An archaeological survey in the area of Firuzabad, Fars in 1972,” in F. Bagerzadeh (ed.), Proceedings of the 2 annual symposium on archaeological research in Iran, 29 October – 1 November 1973, pp. 155-79, Teheran, 1974.",Huff 1974
Wilson 1983,"R.J.A. Wilson, Piazza Armerina (Archaeological Sites series), London and Austin, 1983.",Wilson 1983
Meffre 1997,"J.-C. Meffre, Y. de Kisch and C. Champagne, “Nouvelles données sur le premier Age du Fer à Vaison-la-Romaine (Vaucluse),” DAM 19-20 (1996-97) 143-63.",Meffre 1997
Mitford 1991,"T.B. Mitford, “Inscriptiones Ponticae Sebastopolis,” ZPE 87 (1991) 181-243.",Mitford 1991
Harari 1987,"M. Harari and P. Tozzi, Laus tra antichità e medioevo, Piacenza, 1987.",Harari 1987
Wilson 1982,"R.J.A. Wilson, “Una villa romana a Montallegro (Agrigento),” SicArch 15. 48 (1982) 7-20.",Wilson 1982
Toussaint 1906,"P.-M. Toussaint, “Résumé des reconnaissances archéologiques exécutées par les officiers des Brigades Topographiques d’Algérie et de Tunisie pendant le campagne de 1904-1905,” BCTH (1906) 223-41.",Toussaint 1906
Toussaint 1907,"P.-M. Toussaint, “Résumé des reconnaissances archéologiques exécutées par les officiers des Brigades Topographiques d’Algérie et de Tunisie pendant le campagne de 1905-1906,” BCTH (1907) 302-14.",Toussaint 1907
Parr 1968,"P.J. Parr, G.L. Harding and J.E. Dayton, “Preliminary survey in N.W. Arabia, 1968,” BIAL 8-9 (1968-69) 193-242.",Parr 1968
Toussaint 1905,"P.-M. Toussaint, “Résumé des reconnaissances archéologiques exécutées par les officiers des Brigades Topographiques d’Algérie et de Tunisie pendant le campagne de 1903-1904,” BCTH (1905) 56-74.",Toussaint 1905
Puzinas 1950,"J. Puzinas, “Die Flügelfibeln in Litauen und ihre Bedeutung für die Handelsgeschichte,” in H. Kirchner (ed.), Ur- und Frühgeschichte als historische Wissenschaft. Festschrift zum 60. Geburstag von Ernst Wahle, pp. 189-99, Heidelberg, 1950.",Puzinas 1950
Foss 1979,"C. Foss, “Explorations in Mount Tmolus,” CSCA 11 (1979) 21-60.",Foss 1979
Foss 1978,"C. Foss, “Explorations in Mount Tmolus,” CSCA 11 (1978) 21-60.",Foss 1978
Provost 1993,"M. Provost, Le Val de Loire dans l’antiquité, Gallia suppl. 52, Paris, 1993.",Provost 1993
Kozličić 1990,"M. Kozličić, Historijska geografija istočnog Jadrana u starom vijeku / Historical geography of the eastern Adriatic in antiquity, Split, 1990.",Kozličić 1990
Herrmann 1999,"G. Herrmann, K. Kurbansakhatov and St J. Simpson, “The international Merv project. Preliminary report on the seventh season (1998),” Iran 37 (1999) 1-24.",Herrmann 1999
Foss 1977,"C. Foss, “The battle of the Granicus: a new look,” Ancient Macedonia II (1977) 495-502.",Foss 1977
Galanina 1985,"L.K. Galanina, “K probleme vzaimootnosheniy skifov s meotami,” SA 3 (1985) 156-65.",Galanina 1985
Norsa 1931,"M. Norsa and G. Vitelli, “Il Papiro Vaticano greco II,” Studi e Testi 53 (1931) 51-62.",Norsa 1931
Axiotes 1992,"M. Axiotes, Περπατώντας τη Λέσβο. Τοπογραφία-’Ιστορία-’Αρχαιολογία, 2 vols., Mytilene, 1992.",Axiotes 1992
Dagron 1987,"G. Dagron and D. Feissel, Inscriptions de Cilicie, Travaux et mémoires du centre de recherche d’histoire et civilisation de Byzance Monographies 4, Paris, 1987.",Dagron 1987
Mousavi 1990,"A. Mousavi, “Some recently found column bases from central western Iran,” IranAnt 25 (1990) 165-72.",Mousavi 1990
Frei 1988,"P. Frei, “Phrygische Toponyme,” EpAnat 11 (1988) 9-32.",Frei 1988
Cunningham 1871,"A. Cunningham, The ancient geography of India, London, 1871.",Cunningham 1871
Rey-Coquais 1974,"J.-P. Rey-Coquais, Arados et sa Pérée aux époques grecque, romaine et byzantine, BAH 97, Paris, 1974.",Rey-Coquais 1974
Pietsch 1991,"M. Pietsch, D. Timpe and L. Wamser, “Das augusteische Truppenlager Marktbreit. Bisherige archäologische Befunde und historische Erwägungen,” BerRGK 72 (1991) 263-331.",Pietsch 1991
Hammond 1983,"N.G.L. Hammond and M.B. Hatzopoulos, “The Via Egnatia in western Macedonia, II,” AJAH 8 (1983) 48-53.",Hammond 1983
Pietsch 1995,"M. Pietsch, “Ein neues römisches Lager am Innübergang bei Mühlthal,” Das Archäologische Jahr in Bayern (1995) 99-101.",Pietsch 1995
Alvisi 1975,"G. Alvisi, “Problemi di topografia tardo antica nella zona di Siponto. La rete viaria,” Vetera Christianorum 12 (1975) 429-57.",Alvisi 1975
Calmeyer 1987,"P. Calmeyer, “Malamir. C. Archäologisch,” RlA 7 (1987) 281-87.",Calmeyer 1987
Gamkrelidze 1992b,"G. Gamkrelidze, K arkheologii doliny Phasisa, Tbilisi, 1992.",Gamkrelidze 1992
Kitchell 1983,"K.F. Kitchell, “New evidence for the Cretan Ariaioi coinage,” AJA 87 (1983) 216-20.",Kitchell 1983
Aussel 1988,"M. Aussel, “Première mention de Dégagnac dans l’histoire écrite à l’occasion du passage de Ruricus,” Bulletin de la Société des études littéraires, scientifiques et artistiques du Lot 109 (1988) 221-28.",Aussel 1988
Flemming 1969,"N.C. Flemming, Archaeological evidence for eustatic change of sea level and earth movements in the western Mediterranean during the last 2, 000 years, Boulder, CO, 1969.",Flemming 1969
Müller 1990,"S. Müller, “Prospection de la plaine de Malia,” BCH 114 (1990) 921-30.",Müller 1990
Garcia Samper 1995,"M. Garcia Samper, “La mansio de Thiar: una propuesta de identificación,” Actas del XXII congreso nacional de arqueología, Vigo, 1993, pp. 405-409, Madrid, 1995.",Garcia Samper 1995
Krushkol 1971,"Y.S. Krushkol, Drevnyaya Sindika, Moscow, 1971.",Krushkol 1971
Mango 1994,"C. Mango, “On the cult of Saints Cosmas and Damian at Constantinople,” in Thymiama sti Mnimi Laskarinas Boura, pp. 189-92, Athens, 1994.",Mango 1994
Singh 1972,"M.A. Singh, Geographical data in the early Puranas: a critical study, Calcutta, 1972.",Singh 1972
Laurenzi 1931,"L. Laurenzi, “Nuovi contributi alla topografia storico-archeologica di Coo,” Historia. Studi storiche per antichità classica 5 (1931) 603-26.",Laurenzi 1931
Kühne 1998,"H. Kühne, “Tall Šeh Hamad / Dur-Katlimmu / Magdalu ?,” Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires (1998) 106-109.",Kühne 1998
Macridi 1902,"T. Macridi, “Le temple d’Echmoun à Sidon,” RevBibl 11 (1902) 489-515.",Macridi 1902
IK 17.1,"R. Meriç et al., Die Inschriften von Ephesos VII.1, Bonn, 1981.",IK 17.1
Pitskhelauri 1977,"K.N. Pitskhelauri, “Pamyatniki vtoroy poloviny I tysyacheletiya do n.e. na territorii Kakhetii,” SA 3 (1977) 221-29.",Pitskhelauri 1977
Herrmann 1996,"F.-R. Herrmann and O.-H. Frey, Die Keltenfürsten vom Glauberg. Archäologische Denkmäler in Hessen 128/129, Wiesbaden, 1996.",Herrmann 1996
Robert 1945,"L. Robert, Le sanctuaire de Sinuri près de Mylasa, Paris, 1945.",Robert 1945
Russell 1991,"J. Russell, “A Roman military diploma from eastern Pamphylia,” AJA 95 (1991) 469-88.",Russell 1991
Cambi 1980,"N. Cambi, “Trogir u antici / Trogir in the antiquity,” Mogučnosti 10-11, pp. 950-63, Split, 1980.",Cambi 1980
Klaffenbach 1926,"G. Klaffenbach, “Zwei neue Horossteine aus Attika,” AthMitt 51 (1926) 21-25.",Klaffenbach 1926
Miglbauer 1997,"R. Miglbauer, “Wels–Ovilava. Autonome Stadt,” in H. Friesinger and F. Krinzinger (eds.), Der römische Limes in Österreich, Führer zu den archäologischen Denkmälern, pp. 164-71, Vienna, 1997.",Miglbauer 1997
Lazzarini 1992,"L. Lazzarini, “Des pierres pour l’éternité: les granits utilisés dans l’antiquité classique,” Dossiers d’Archéologie 173 (1992) 58-67.",Lazzarini 1992
Jobling 1982,"W.J. Jobling, “The 'Aqaba-Ma'an archaeological and epigraphical survey,” ADAJ 26 (1982) 199-209; 27 (1983) 185-208; 28 (1984) 191-202; 29 (1985) 211-20; 30 (1986) 261-83.",Jobling 1982
Schnetz 1951,"J. Schnetz, Ravennas Anonymus: Cosmographia, eine Erdbeschreibung um das Jahr 700, Nomina Germanica 10, Uppsala, 1951.",Schnetz 1951
Roll 1983,"I. Roll, “The Roman road system in Judaea,” The Jerusalem Cathedra 3 (1983) 136-61.",Roll 1983
Mayerson 1981,"P. Mayerson “The Clysma-Phara-Haila road on the Peutinger Table,” in L. Casson and M. Price (eds.), Coins, culture and history of the ancient world: numismatic and other studies in honor of Bluma L. Trell, pp. 167-76, Detroit, 1981.",Mayerson 1981
Compatangelo 1985,"R. Compatangelo, L’Ager Calenus: saggio di ricognizione topografica, Naples, 1985.",Compatangelo 1985
Ballance 1964,"M.H. Ballance, “Derbe and Faustinopolis,” AnatSt 14 (1964) 139-45.",Ballance 1964
Compatangelo 1989,"R. Compatangelo, “Le cadastre de pierre de la peninsule sallentine: polysemie des formes de limitatio d’un cadastre antique,” MEFRA 101 (1989) 365-402.",Compatangelo 1989
Dragendorff 1903,"H. Dragendorff, Thera. Untersuchungen, Vermessungen, und Ausgrabungen in den Jahren 1895-1902. Vol. 2, Theraeische Graeber, Berlin, 1903.",Dragendorff 1903
Gogräfe 1995,"R. Gogräfe, “Die Grabtürme von Sirrin (Osroëne),” DM 8 (1995) 165-201.",Gogräfe 1995
Aroca 1942,"A. Aroca, Uau el-Chebir. L’oasi della redenzione, Milan, 1942.",Aroca 1942
Dvornichenko 1989,"V.V. Dvornichenko and G.A. Fedorov-Davydov, “Pamyatniki Sarmatskoy aristokratii v Nizhnem Povolzh'ye,” in K. A. Smirnov (ed.), Sokrovishcha sarmatskikh vozhdey i drevniye goroda Povolzh'ya, pp. 5-13, Moscow, 1989.",Dvornichenko 1989
Prati 1988,"L. Prati (ed.), Flumen Aquaeductus, Bologna, 1988.",Prati 1988
Benton 1931,"S. Benton, “The Ionian islands,” BSA 32 (1931-32) 213-46.",Benton 1931
Licheli 1991,"V. Licheli, Dzveli Vani: sameurno ubani, Tbilisi, 1991.",Licheli 1991
Capano 1988,"A. Capano, “Baragiano (PZ) . Aspetti dei periodi arcaico e classico nell’analisi dei corredi sepolcrali scoperti nel 1987,” Bollettino Storico della Basilicata 4 (1988) 35-60.",Capano 1988
Sader 1990,"H. Sader, “Tell Kazel and ancient Simyra,” Berytus 38 (1990) 16-22.",Sader 1990
Huff 1975,"D. Huff, “Nurabad, Dum-i Mil,” IranMitt n.F. 8 (1975) 167-209.",Huff 1975
Schlumberger 1951,"D. Schlumberger, La Palmyrène du Nord-Ouest, BAH 49, Paris, 1951.",Schlumberger 1951
Gambini 1976,"V. Gambini and E. Catani, “Nuove terme bizantine nei dintorni di Cirene,” QAL 8 (1976) 449-63.",Gambini 1976
Desanges 1957,"J. Desanges, “Le triomphe de Cornelius Balbus (19 av. J.-C.),” RevAfr 101 (1957) 5-43.",Desanges 1957
Chirila 1972,"E. Chirila, N. Gudea, V. Lucacel and C. Pop, Das Römerlager von Buciumi. Beiträge zur Untersuchung des Limes der Dacia Porolissensis, Cluj, 1972.",Chirila 1972
Christofle 1951,"M. Christofle, Le tombeau de la Chrétienne, Paris, 1951.",Christofle 1951
Gardin 1998,"J.-C. Gardin, Prospections archéologiques en Bactriane Orientale (1974-1978), vol. 3, Paris, 1998.",Gardin 1998
Wolff 1999,"H. Wolff, “Neue Militärdiplome aus Künzing (Ldkrs. Deggendorf) und der Stadt Straubing, Niederbayern,” Ostbairische Grenzmarken 41 (1999) 9-35.",Wolff 1999
Small 1977,"A.M. Small (ed.), Monte Irsi, southern Italy. The Canadian excavations in the Iron Age and Roman sites, 1971-1972, BAR Supplementary series 20, Oxford, 1977.",Small 1977
Osmuk 1990,"N. Osmuk, “Obzidje rimske utrdbe Castra v Ajdovščini / Die Ummauerung der römischen Befestigung Castra in Ajdovščina,” Arh. vest. 41 (1990) 183-98.",Osmuk 1990
Ovadiah 1970,"A. Ovadiah, Corpus of the Byzantine churches in the Holy Land, translated by R. Kirson, Bonn, 1970.",Ovadiah 1970
Mannucci 1992,"V. Mannucci (ed.), Il parco archeologico naturalistico del Porto di Traiano, Rome, 1992.",Mannucci 1992
Christlein 1978,"R. Christlein, Die Alamannen. Archäologie eines lebendigen Volkes, Stuttgart and Aalen, 1978.",Christlein 1978
Christou 1984,"D. Christou, “Supplementary report on the Iron Age necropolis at Kato Dheftera,” RDAC (1984) 174-206.",Christou 1984
Sanlaville 1989,"P. Sanlaville, “Considérations sur l’évolution de la Basse Mésopotamie au cours des derniers millénaires,” Paléorient 15/2, 5-27 (figures published in 16/1) .",Sanlaville 1989
XV,Hadrianis.,XV
Del Amo 1981,"M.D. Del Amo, “Aportación al estudio de las canteras romanas de la zona arqueológica de ‘Els Munts’,” Estudis Altafullencs 5 (1981) 5-25.",Del Amo 1981
Benoit 1985,"J. Benoit, “L’étude des cadastres antiques: à propos d’Olbia de Provence,” DAM 8 (1985) 25-48.",Benoit 1985
Mitford 1974,"T.B. Mitford, “Some inscriptions from the Cappadocian Limes,” JRS 64 (1974) 160-75.",Mitford 1974
Datoo 1970,"B.A. Datoo, “Rhapta: the location and importance of East Africa’s first port,” Azania 5 (1970) 65-75.",Datoo 1970
Mitford 1977,"T.B. Mitford, “The Euphrates frontier in Cappadocia,” Vorträge des 10 internationalen Limeskongresses in der Germania Inferior, pp. 501-14, Köln, 1977.",Mitford 1977
St John 1849,"B. St John, Adventures in the Libyan desert, London, 1849.",St John 1849
Gloria 1877,"A. Gloria, “Studj intorno al corso de’ fiumi principali del territorio padovano dal secolo I. a tutto il secolo XI.,” Rivista periodica dei lavori della Reale Accademia di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti in Padova 27.6 (1877) 115-246.",Gloria 1877
Albore Livadie 1990,"C. Albore Livadie, Archeologia a Piano di Sorrento. Ricerche di preistoria e di protostoria nella peninsola Sorrentina, Naples, 1990.",Albore Livadie 1990
Franchi dell’Orto 1978,"L. Franchi dell’Orto and A. La Regina, Culture adriatiche antiche d’Abruzzo e di Molise, 2 vols., Rome, 1978.",Franchi dell’Orto 1978
Oberhummer 1898,"E. Oberhummer, “Imbros,” in Beiträge zur alten Geschichte und Geographie, Festschrift für Heinrich Kiepert, pp. 277-304, Berlin, 1898.",Oberhummer 1898
Vallat 1981,"J.-P. Vallat, “La cité des Ségusiaves à l’époque romaine (I siècle av. J.C. - IV ap. J.C.),” in S. Walker (ed.), Récentes recherches en archéologie gallo-romaine et paléochrétienne sur Lyon et sa région, BAR International series 108, pp. 168-277, Oxford, 1981.",Vallat 1981
Mitford 1979,"T.B. Mitford, “The Limes in the Kurdish Taurus,” in W.S. Hanson and L.J.F. Keppie (eds.), Roman Frontier Studies 1979. Papers presented to the 12 International Congress of Roman Frontier Studies, BAR International series 71, pp. 913-26, Oxford, 1980.",Mitford 1979
Gribaudi 1928,"D. Gribaudi, Il Piemonte nell’antichità classica. Saggio di corografia storica (Il Paese), Turin, 1928.",Gribaudi 1928
Nixon 1989,"L. Nixon et al., “Archaeological survey in Sphakia, Crete,” EMC 33 (1989) 201-15.",Nixon 1989
Bon 1930,"A. Bon, “Les ruines antiques dans l’île de Thasos et en particulier les tours helléniques,” BCH 54 (1930) 147-94.",Bon 1930
Del Chiaro 1962,"M. Del Chiaro, “An archaeological-topographical study of the Tolfa-Allumiere district: preliminary report,” AJA 66 (1962) 49-55.",Del Chiaro 1962
Mlakar 1976,"Š. Mlakar, “Fortifikacijska arhitektura na otoku Brioni ‘Bizantski Kastrum’ / Fortifikationsarchitektur auf Brioni ‘Byzantinisches Kastrum’,” Histria Archaeologica 6-7 (1976) 5-50.",Mlakar 1976
Kotzias 1949,"N.C. Kotzias, “Γαργυηττίων ψήφισμα,” Polemon 4 (1949) 10-16.",Kotzias 1949
Serritella 1995,"A. Serritella (ed.), Pontecagnano II.3. Le nuove aree di necropoli del IV e III sec. a.C., Naples, 1995.",Serritella 1995
IK 26,"E. Schwertheim, Die Inschriften von Kyzikos, II, Bonn, 1983.",IK 26
Martino 1987,"G.P. Martino and G. Mennella, “Porto Maurizio,” in P. Melli (ed.), Archeologia in Liguria, 3.2. Scavi e scoperte 1982-86 dall’epoca romana al post-medioevo, pp. 477-78, Genoa, 1987.",Martino 1987
Atalay 1985,"E. Atalay, “Die antiken Marmorsteinbrüche von Kuini,” in M. Kandler et al. (eds.), Lebendige Altertumswissenschaft: Festgabe zur Vollendung des 70. Lebensjahres von Hermann Vetters, pp. 311-14, Vienna, 1985.",Atalay 1985
Papalas 1992,"A.J. Papalas, Ancient Icaria, Wauconda, IL, 1992.",Papalas 1992
Bantelmann 1971,"N. Bantelmann, Hamfelde, Kreis Herzogtum Lauenburg: ein Urnenfeld der römischen Kaiserzeit in Holstein, Neumünster, 1971.",Bantelmann 1971
Abu Assaf 1990,"A. Abu Assaf, Der Tempel von Ain Dara, Mainz, 1990.",Abu Assaf 1990
Machabeli 1983,"K. Machabeli, Dzveli sakartvelos vertskhli / Argenterie de l’ancienne Géorgie, Tbilisi, 1983.",Machabeli 1983
Johannowsky 1990,"W. Johannowsky, “L’abitato tardo-ellenistico a Fioccaglia di Flumeri e la romanizzazione dell’Irpinia,” in M. Salvatore (ed.), Basilicata. L’espansionismo romano nel sud-est d’Italia. Il quadro archeologico, pp. 269-80, Venosa, 1990.",Johannowsky 1990
Johannowsky 1991,"W. Johannowsky, “Circello, Casalbore e Flumeri nel quadro della romanizzazione dell’Irpinia,” in La romanisation du Samnium aux II et I siècles av. J.-C., pp. 57-83, Naples, 1991.",Johannowsky 1991
Smirnov 1984,"K.F. Smirnov, Sarmaty i utverzhdenie ikh politicheskovo gospodstva v Skifii, Moscow, 1984.",Smirnov 1984
Goudineau 1993,"C. Goudineau and C. Peyre, Bibracte et les Eduens. A la découverte d’un peuple gaulois, Paris, 1993.",Goudineau 1993
Simmons 1979,"B.B. Simmons, “The Lincolnshire Car Dyke: navigation or drainage?,” Britannia 10 (1979) 183-96.",Simmons 1979
Goudineau 1991,"C. Goudineau and Y. de Kisch, Vaison-la-Romaine, Paris, 1991.",Goudineau 1991
Smirnov 1980,"K.F. Smirnov, “Sauromates et Sarmates,” DHA 6 (1980) 139-54.",Smirnov 1980
Hind 1983,"J.G.F. Hind, “Greek and barbarian peoples on the shores of the Black Sea,” ArchRep 30 (1983-84) 71-97.",Hind 1983
EA Mercato Saraceno,"D. Diringer and G.A. Mansuelli (eds.), Edizione archeologica della Carta d’Italia al 100.000. Foglio 108. Mercato Saraceno, Florence, 1954.",EA Mercato Saraceno
Kennet 1994,"D. Kennet, “Jazirat al-Hulayla - early Julfar,” JRAS Ser. 3.4.2 (1994) 163-212.",Kennet 1994
Hodges 1995,"R. Hodges, “The archaeology of the Vicarello estate, Lake Bracciano,” PBSR 63 (1995) 245-49.",Hodges 1995
MacAdam 1989a,"H.I. MacAdam, “Epigraphy and the Notitia Dignitatum (Oriens 37),” in D.H. French and C.S. Lightfoot (eds.), The eastern frontier of the Roman empire, Ankara colloquium 1988, British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara Monograph 11 and BAR International series 553 (i), pp. 295-309, Oxford, 1989.",MacAdam 1989
Nickels 1990,"A. Nickels, “Essai sur le développement topographique de la nécropole protohistorique de Pézenas (Hérault),” Gallia 47 (1990) 1-27.",Nickels 1990
Farfaneti 1996,"B. Farfaneti, “Ponte Toro sulla Via Flaminia nella Valle del Nera,” in Atlante tematico di topografia antica 5 (1996) 139-42.",Farfaneti 1996
Mastrokostas 1966,"E.I. Mastrokostas, “Επιστήματα ἐκ Μυρρινοῦντος,” in Χαριστήριον εἰς ’Αναστάσιον Κ. ’Ορλάνδον, vol. 3, 281-99, Athens, 1966.",Mastrokostas 1966
Majurel 1970,"R. Majurel, J. Ménager and H. Prades, “L’habitat et la nécropole de Saint-Michel. Les origines de Montpellier (Hérault),” Ogam 22-25 (1970-73) 49-122.",Majurel 1970
Prickett 1979,"M. Prickett, “Quseir regional survey,” in D.S. Whitcomb and J.H. Johnson (eds.), Quseir al-Qadim 1978: preliminary report, pp. 257-352, Cairo and Princeton, 1979.",Prickett 1979
Capano 1986,"A. Capano, Vietri di Potenza e il suo territorio I. Antichità e alto medioevo, Agropoli, 1986.",Capano 1986
Schlager 1991,"N. Schlager, Archäologische Geländeprospektion Südostkreta. Erste Ergebnisse, Vienna, 1991.",Schlager 1991
Mastrokostas 1963,"E. Mastrokostas, “’Ανασκαφὴ Τείχους Δυμαίων,” ArchDelt 18B (1963) 111-14.",Mastrokostas 1963
Jacopi 1932a,"G. Jacopi, “Il tempio e il teatro di Apollo Eretimio,” Clara Rhodos 2 (1932) 77-116.",Jacopi 1932
Pedroni 1991,"L. Pedroni, “Strabone V 4, 11 e la Venusia campano-sannitica,” Samnium 64 (1991) 194-208.",Pedroni 1991
Gyselen 1989,"R. Gyselen, La géographie administrative de l’empire Sassanide: Les témoinages sigillographiques, Res Orientales 1, Paris, 1989.",Gyselen 1989
Lesquier 1918,"J. Lesquier, L’armée romaine d’Egypte d’Auguste à Dioclétien, Mémoires de l’institut français d’archéologie orientale du Caire 41, Cairo, 1918.",Lesquier 1918
Pappaconstantinou 1909,"M. Pappaconstantinou, “Inscription inédite relative à l’aqueduc de Tralles,” REA 11 (1909) 296-300.",Pappaconstantinou 1909
Bingen 1992,"J. Bingen et al., Mons Claudianus Ostraca Graeca et Latina I (O. Claud. 1 à 190), Documents et fouilles de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale 29, Cairo, 1992.",Bingen 1992
Lagona 1964,"S. Lagona, “L’acquedotto romano di Catania,” CronASA 3 (1964) 69-86.",Lagona 1964
Nikitin 1986,"A. Nikitin and A. Sogomonov, “Reconnaissance studies in ancient Margiana,” International Association for the Study of the Cultures of Central Asia (IASCCA) Information Bulletin 10 (1986) 42-43.",Nikitin 1986
Camerata-Scovazzo 1996,"R. Camerata-Scovazzo (ed.), Segesta I. La carta archeologica, Palermo, 1996.",Camerata-Scovazzo 1996
Harrison 1988,"R.J. Harrison, Spain at the dawn of history, London, 1988.",Harrison 1988
Hoepfner 1988,"W. Hoepfner, “Der Stadtplan von Rhodos,” in S. Dietz and I. Papachristodoulou (eds.), Archaeology in the Dodecanese, pp. 96-97, Copenhagen, 1988.",Hoepfner 1988
Andrzejowski 1996,"J. Andrzejowski and J. Martens, “The Wielbark cemetery,” in A. Kokowski (ed.), Studia Gothica 1 in memoriam Ryszard Wołągiewicz, pp. 4-72, Lublin, 1996.",Andrzejowski 1996
de Cosson 1935,"A. de Cosson, Mareotis, London, 1935.",de Cosson 1935
Waelkens 1997a,"M. Waelkens et al., “The 1994 and 1995 surveys on the territory of Sagalassos,” in M. Waelkens and J. Poblome (eds.), Sagalassos IV. Report on the survey and excavation campaigns of 1994 and 1995, pp. 11-102, Leuven, 1997.",Waelkens 1997a
Alekseyeva 1997,"E.M. Alekseyeva, Antichnyy gorod Gorgippiya, Moscow, 1997.",Alekseyeva 1997
Leclant 1983,"J. Leclant, “Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1981-1982,” Orientalia 52 (1983) 461-542.",Leclant 1983
Graindor 1904,"P. Graindor, “Fouilles de Ios (1),” BCH 28 (1904) 308-33.",Graindor 1904
Errington 1986,"M. Errington, “Antiochos III., Zeuxis und Euromos,” EpAnat 8 (1986) 1-8.",Errington 1986
Jasnosz 1952,"S. Jasnosz, “Cmentarzysko z okresu późno-lateńskiego i rzymskiego w Wymysłowie, pow. Gostyń,” FAPosn 2 (1952) 1-284.",Jasnosz 1952
D’Agostino 1992,"B. D’Agostino, “Dov’era il santuario delle Sirene?,” AION 14 (1992) 171-72.",D’Agostino 1992
Kleiss 1983,"W. Kleiss, “Fundplätze sasanidischer Kapitelle in Venderni und in Kermanshah,” IranMitt n.F. 16 (1983) 317-23.",Kleiss 1983
Kleiss 1981,"W. Kleiss, “Safavidische und qadjarische Brücken in Iran,” IranMitt n.F. 14 (1981) 143-60.",Kleiss 1981
Kleiss 1986,"W. Kleiss, “Lang-i Rud, südöstlich von Qom. Festung, Čahar Taq und Siedlung,” IranMitt n.F. 19 (1986) 191-210.",Kleiss 1986
Anderson 1954,"J.K. Anderson, “A topographical and historical study of Achaea,” BSA 49 (1954) 72-92.",Anderson 1954
Anderson 1903,"J.G.C. Anderson, A journey of exploration in Pontus, Studia Pontica 1, Brussels, 1903.",Anderson 1903
Wightman 1981,"E.M. Wightman, “The lower Liri valley: problems, trends and peculiarities,” in G. Barker and R. Hodges (eds.), Archaeology and Italian society: Prehistoric, Roman and Mediaeval studies, BAR International series 102, pp. 275-87, Oxford, 1981.",Wightman 1981
Hogarth 1893b,"D.G. Hogarth and J.A.R. Munro, “Modern and ancient roads in eastern Asia Minor,” Royal Geographical Society Supplementary Papers 3, part 5, pp. 643-739, London, 1893.",Hogarth 1893
Christol 1998,"M. Christol and T. Drew-Bear, “Le prince et ses représentants aux limites de l’Asie et de la Galatie: un nouveau questeur et un nouveau proconsul d’Asie sous Septime Sévère,” Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz 9 (1998) 141-64.",Christol 1998
Kleiss 1989,"W. Kleiss, “Niasar–Chahar Taq und Burg-Siedlung,” in L. De Meyer and E. Haerinck (eds.), Archaeologia Iranica et Orientalis. Miscellanea in honorem Louis Vanden Berghe, pp. 663-74, Gent, 1989.",Kleiss 1989
Östenberg 1975,"C.E. Östenberg, Case etrusche di Acquarossa, Rome, 1975.",Östenberg 1975
Gimard 1987,"G. Gimard, “Les travaux romains des mines de plomb argentifère de Macôt-la-Plagne,” in Mines et métallurgie en Gaule et dans les provinces voisines, Caesarodunum 22, pp. 98-113, Paris, 1987.",Gimard 1987
Lassus 1981,"J. Lassus, La Forteresse byzantine de Thamugadi, Paris, 1981.",Lassus 1981
Keller 1995,"E. Keller, “Die urnenfelderzeitliche Siedlung und das spätrömische Kalkbrennerviertel in Unterhaching, Lkr. München,” Bericht der Bayerischen Bodendenkmalpflege 36/37 (1995/96) 113-58.",Keller 1995
Caratelli 1966,"G.P. Caratelli, “Greek inscriptions of the Middle East,” East and West 16 (1966) 31-36.",Caratelli 1966
Dion 1977,"R. Dion, Aspects politiques de la géographie antique, Paris, 1977.",Dion 1977
Caiazza 1997,"D. Caiazza, Il territorio tra Matese e Voltuno, Castellammare di Stabia, 1997.",Caiazza 1997
Peschel 1978,"K. Peschel, Anfänge germanischer Besiedlung im Mittelgebirgsraum. Sueben-Hermunduren-Markomannen, Arbeits- und Forschungsberichte zur Sächsischen Bodendenkmalpflege, Beiheft 12, Berlin, 1978.",Peschel 1978
Gubaev 1998,"A. Gubaev, G. Koshelenko and M. Tosi, The archaeological map of the Murghab Delta. Preliminary reports 1990-95, 2 vols., Rome, 1998.",Gubaev 1998
Tzedakis 1973,"G. Tzedakis, “Νάξος,” ArchDelt 29B (1973-74) 867.",Tzedakis 1973
Rea 1979,"J. Rea, “The letter of Phonen to Aburni,” ZPE 34 (1979) 147-62.",Rea 1979
Catalano Trione 1995,"R. Catalano Trione, “Sulla storia del Sarno: note preliminari,” in Tra Lazio e Campania. Ricerche di storia e di topografia antica, pp. 123-36, Naples, 1995.",Catalano Trione 1995
Lamboglia 1939,"N. Lamboglia, Liguria Romana. Studi storico-topografici, vol. 1, Alassio, 1939.",Lamboglia 1939
Dunand 1934,"M. Dunand, Le musée de Soueïda, Mission archéologique au Djebel Druze, Paris, 1934.",Dunand 1934
McDonald 1972,"W. McDonald et al., The Minnesota Messenia expedition, Minneapolis, 1972.",McDonald 1972
Dickinson 1979,"A.W. Dickenson, “A note on Φοινίκη in Thucydides 2.69.1,” CQ 29 (1979) 213-14.",Dickinson 1979
Mattingly 1995b,"D.J. Mattingly and S. Coccia, “Survey methodology and the site: a Roman villa from the Rieti survey,” in N. Christie (ed.), Settlement and economy in Italy, 1500 B.C.-A.D. 1500. Papers of the fifth conference of Italian archaeology, pp. 31-43, Oxford, 1995.",Mattingly 1995
De Marinis 1988,"R. De Marinis, “Liguri e Celto-Liguri,” in G. Pugliese Caratelli (ed.), Italia omnium terrarum alumna. La civiltà dei Veneti, Reti, Liguri, Celti, Piceni, Umbri, Latini, Campani e Iapigi, pp. 157-259, Milan, 1988.",De Marinis 1988
Maaskant-Kleibrink 1987,"M. Maaskant-Kleibrink, Settlement excavations at Borgo Le Ferriere “Satricum”, 2 vols., Groningen, 1987, 1992.",Maaskant-Kleibrink 1987
Wilkinson 1977,"J. Wilkinson, Jerusalem pilgrims before the Crusades, Warminster, 1977.",Wilkinson 1977
Quilici 1984c,"L. Quilici and S. Quilici Gigli, “Attività estrattiva dello zolfo nella zona tra Ardea ed Anzio,” QuadAEI 8 (1984) 229-49.",Quilici 1984
Quilici 1984b,"L. Quilici, S. Quilici Gigli and P. Petraroia, Il patrimonio archeologico e monumentale della XI Comunità Montana del Lazio, Rome, 1984.",Quilici 1984; Quilici 1984b
Cristofani 1975,"M. Cristofani, “Osservazioni preliminari sull’insediamento etrusco di Massarosa (Lucca),” in Archeologica. Scritti in onore di Aldo Neppi Modona, pp. 183-203, Florence, 1975.",Cristofani 1975
Medini 1987,"J. Medini, “Gradski zid i pitanje urbanog areala antičkog Raba / Die Stadtmauer und die Frage des urbanen Areals des antiken Rabs,” in Rapski zbornik, pp. 171-74, Zagreb, 1987.",Medini 1987
Hansman 1975,"J. Hansman, “An Achaemenian stronghold,” Acta Iranica 6 (1975) 289-309.",Hansman 1975
P.Cair.Zen.,"C.C. Edgar (ed.), Zenon Papyri, Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire, 5 vols., Cairo, 1925-1940.",P.Cair.Zen.
Rebuffat 1982a,"R. Rebuffat, “Au-delà des camps romains d’Afrique mineure: renseignement, contrôle, pénétration,” ANRW II.10.2 (1982) 474-513.",Rebuffat 1982
Castagnoli 1948a,"F. Castagnoli, “La centuriazione di Lucca,” StEtr 20 (1948-49) 285-90.",Castagnoli 1948a
Rebuffat 1982b,"R. Rebuffat, “Recherches dans le désert de Libye,” CRAI (1982) 188-99.",Rebuffat 1982
Saprykin 1994,"S.J. Saprykin, Ancient farms and land-plots on the khora of Khersonesos Taurike, Amsterdam, 1994.",Saprykin 1994
Ricci 1962,"M. Ricci, “La scoperta del castellaro di Monte Colma,” RIngInt n.s. 17.1-4 (1962) 58-62.",Ricci 1962
Dunand 1931,"M. Dunand, “La Strata Diocletiana,” RevBibl 40 (1931) 227-48, 416-34, 579-84.",Dunand 1931
Pirtskhalava 1995,"M. Pirtskhalava, “Monuments of Scythian culture in Georgia,” AA (1995) 53-62.",Pirtskhalava 1995
Schulten 1974,"A. Schulten, Iberische Landeskunde. Geographie des antiken Spanien, 2 ed., Baden-Baden, 1974.",Schulten 1974
Ricci 1963,"M. Ricci, “La seconda campagna di scavi del castellaro di Monte Colma (Sanremo),” RIngInt n.s. 18 (1963) 95-99.",Ricci 1963
VillesGB,"M. Durand (ed.), Les villes de la Gaule Belgique au Haut-Empire. Actes du colloque tenu à Saint-Riquier (Somme) octobre 1982, Revue Archéologique de Picardie 3-4, 1984.",VillesGB
TLE,"M. Pallottino (ed.), Thesaurus Linguae Etruscae, 2 ed., Florence, 1968.",TLE
Levi 1966,"D. Levi, “Il Cabirio di Lemno,” in Χαριστήριον εἰς ’Αναστάσιον Κ. ’Ορλάνδον 3, pp. 110-32, Athens, 1966.",Levi 1966
Hoddinott 1975,"R.F. Hoddinott, Bulgaria in antiquity, New York, 1975.",Hoddinott 1975
Calza 1940,"G. Calza, La necropoli del Porto di Roma nell’Isola Sacra, Rome, 1940.",Calza 1940
Daunia Antica,"M. Mazzei (ed.), La Daunia Antica. Dalla preistoria all’altomedioevo, Milan, 1984.",Daunia Antica
Pikoulas 1990,"G.A. Pikoulas, “Τὸ τορθύνειον τῆς ’Αρκαδίας,” Horos 8-9 (1990-91) 135-52.",Pikoulas 1990
Hammond 1979,"N.G.L. Hammond and G.T. Griffith, A history of Macedonia 2: 550-336 BC, Oxford, 1979.",Hammond 1979
González Román 1995,"C. González Román, “Inscriptiones latinas de la provincia de Jaén. Supplementum I, "" Florentia Iliberritana 6 (1995), 210-213.",González Román 1995
Lanciani 1891,"R. Lanciani, “Miscellanea topografica,” BCAR 19 (1891) 210-36.",Lanciani 1891
Veneto,"G. Cavalieri Manasse (ed.), Il Veneto nell’età romana, vol. 2, Verona, 1987.",Veneto
Blüme 1848,"F. Blüme, K. Lachmann and A. Rudorff (eds.), Die Schriften der römischen Feldmesser, vol. 1: Texte und Zeichnungen, Berlin, 1848.",Blüme 1848
Rosenstock 1989,"D. Rosenstock, “Eine germanische Siedlung des Zeithorizonts Haßleben-Leuna bei Eßleben,” Das Archäologische Jahr in Bayern (1989) 145-47.",Rosenstock 1989
Praschniker 1919,"C. Praschniker and A. Schober, Archäologische Forschungen in Albanien und Montenegro, Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Schriften der Balkankommission. Antiquarische Abt., Heft 8, Vienna, 1919.",Praschniker 1919
Honigmann 1925,"E. Honigmann, “Studien zur Notitia Antiochena,” BZ 25 (1925) 60-88.",Honigmann 1925
Sahuc 1911,"J. Sahuc, Une voie gallo-romaine (de Béziers à Albi et Cahors), Montpellier, 1911.",Sahuc 1911
Gubaev 1993,"A.G. Gubaev, S.D. Loginov and A.B. Nikitin, “Coin finds from the excavations of Ak-depe by the station of Artyk,” Iran 31 (1993) 71-74.",Gubaev 1993
Berkian 1976,"A.I. Berkian, Armenischer Wehrbau im Mittelalter, Darmstadt, 1976.",Berkian 1976
Schilardi 1975,"D. Schilardi, “Paros, Report II: the 1973 campaign,” JFA 2 (1975) 83-96.",Schilardi 1975
Stucky 1983,"R.A. Stucky, Ras Shamra, Leukos Limen, die nach-ugaritische Besiedlung von Ras Shamra, Paris, 1983.",Stucky 1983
Tejral 1994a,"J. Tejral, J. Bouzek and J. Musil, “The fortification of the Roman military station at Mušov near Mikulov,” Archeologia (Warsaw) 45 (1994) 57-68.",Tejral 1994a
Ghadban 1985,"C. Ghadban, “Monuments de Hammara (Béqa'-Sud, Liban) Nova et vetera,” Ktema 10 (1985) 287-309.",Ghadban 1985
Popović 1984,"L. Popović, “Vajuga-Karaula. Fouilles de sondage de 1980,” in V. Kondić (ed.), Cahiers des Portes de Fer / Djerdapske Sveske, vol. 2, pp. 109-10, Belgrade, 1984.",Popović 1984
Popović 1982,"V. Popović, “Donji Milanovac-Veliki Gradac (Taliata), forteresse romano-byzantine,” Starinar n.s. 33-34 (1982-83) 265-82.",Popović 1982
Hussein 1993,"A. Hussein, H. Cuvigny and G. Wagner, Les ostraca grecs d’Ain Waqfa-Oasis de Kharga, IFAO, Cairo, 1993.",Hussein 1993
Camardo 1991,"D. Camardo and A. Ferrara, “Petra Herculis: un luogo di culto alla foce del Sarno,” AION 12 (1990) 169-75.",Camardo 1991
Bernabò Brea 1956,"L. Bernabò Brea, Akrai, Catania, 1956.",Bernabò Brea 1956
Casey 1993,"P.J. Casey, Excavations at Segontium (Caernarfon) Roman fort, 1975-1979, Council for British Archaeology Research Report 90, London, 1993.",Casey 1993
Mitchell 1998a,"S. Mitchell, “The Pisidian survey,” in R. Matthews (ed.), Ancient Anatolia. Fifty years work by the British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara, pp. 237-53, London, 1998.",Mitchell 1998a
Hammond 1972,"N.G.L. Hammond, A history of Macedonia 1: historical geography and prehistory, Oxford, 1972.",Hammond 1972
GAL Umbria,"M. Gaggiotti et al., Guide archeologiche Laterza: Umbria, Marche, Bari and Rome, 1980.",GAL Umbria
Corcella 1993,"A. Corcella, S.M. Medaglia and A. Fraschetti (eds.), Erodoto: Le Storie, IV, Milan, 1993.",Corcella 1993
Zezza 1982,"M.G. Zezza, “I materiali lapidei locali impiegati in età romana nell’area compresa tra il Ticino e il Mincio,” Atti della Società italiana di Scienze naturali e del Museo civico di Storia naturale di Milano 123.1 (1982) 3-188.",Zezza 1982
Nickels 1973,"A. Nickels and P.-Y. Genty, “L’ensemble thermal gallo-romain de Tavel, Gard,” RAN 6 (1973) 233-52.",Nickels 1973
Barth 1857,"H. Barth, Travels and discoveries in North and Central Africa, London, 1857.",Barth 1857
Lombardo 1977,"L. Lombardo, “Aeclanum,” in Locri Epizefirii. AttiMGrecia XVI, pp. 813-16, Naples, 1977.",Lombardo 1977
Del Chiaro 1976,"M. Del Chiaro, Etruscan Ghiaccio Forte, Santa Barbara, 1976.",Del Chiaro 1976
Valenti 1992,"M. Valenti, “L’acquedotto romano di Cassino,” JAT/RTA 2 (1992) 125-54.",Valenti 1992
McCrindle 1926,"J.W. McCrindle, Ancient India as described by Megasthenes and Arrian, Calcutta, 1926.",McCrindle 1926
Moody 1987,"J.A. Moody, “The environmental and cultural prehistory of the Khania region of west Crete: Neolithic through Late Minoan III,” diss., University of Minnesota, 1987.",Moody 1987
Dodinet 1990,"M. Dodinet et al., “Le paysage antique en Syrie: l’exemple de Damas,” Syria 67 (1990) 339-67.",Dodinet 1990
Février 1967,"P.-A. Février, A. Gaspary and R. Guéry, “Aux origines de l’occupation romaine dans les hautes plaines de Sétif,” CahTun 15 (1967) 51-64.",Février 1967
Février 1966,"P.-A. Février, “Inscriptions inédites relatives aux domaines de la région de Sétif,” in Mélanges d’archéologie et d’histoire offerts à André Piganiol, vol. 1, pp. 217-28, Paris, 1966.",Février 1966
Février 1965,"P.-A. Février, Fouilles de Sétif. Les basiliques chrétiennes du quartier nord-ouest, Paris, 1965.",Février 1965
Mangani 1985,"E. Mangani, “Castelnuovo Berardenga,” in Case e palazzi d’Etruria, pp. 155-63, Milan, 1985.",Mangani 1985
Sâmpetru 1984,"M. Sâmpetru, Tropaeum Traiani II: monumentele romane, Bucharest, 1984.",Sâmpetru 1984
Greco 1989,"E. Greco et al., Laos I. Scavi a Marcellina 1972-1985, Istituto per la Storia e l’Archeologia della Magna Grecia, Taranto, 1989.",Greco 1989
Greco 1986,"E. Greco, “Strabone e la topografia storica della Magna Grecia,” in G. Maddoli (ed.), Strabone. Contributi allo studio della personalità e dell’opera II, pp. 121-34, Perugia, 1986.",Greco 1986
Crawford 1951,"O.G.S. Crawford, The Fung Kingdom of Sennar, Gloucester, 1951.",Crawford 1951
Hammond 1974,"N.G.L. Hammond, “The western part of the Via Egnatia,” JRS 64 (1974) 185-94.",Hammond 1974
Greco 1982,"G. Greco (ed.), L’evidenza archeologica nel Lagonegrese. Mostra documentaria. Catalogo. Rivello, Cripta di San Nicola, 13 giugno 1981, Matera, 1982.",Greco 1982
Suić 1976,"M. Suić, Antički grad na istočnom Jadranu / Towns on the eastern Adriatic in the antiquity, Zagreb, 1976.",Suić 1976
Greco 1980,"G. Greco and A. Pontrandolfo, “Un gruppo di tombe di un insediamento rurale del IV sec. a.C. da S. Angelo di Ogliara (Salerno),” AION 2 (1980) 93-111.",Greco 1980
IAR,Indian archaeology: a review (Annual Report of the Archaeological Survey of India) .,IAR
ALBiH,"D. Basler et al. (eds.), Arheološki leksikon Bosne i Hercegovine, Sarajevo, 1988.",ALBiH
Djobadze 1986,"W. Djobadze, Archaeological investigations in the region west of Antioch-on-the-Orontes, Stuttgart, 1986.",Djobadze 1986
Stibbe 1990,"Stibbe, “Satricum e Pometia,” La Valle Pontina nell’antichità, pp. 33-38, Rome, 1990.",Stibbe 1990
Mączyńska 1993,"M. Mączyńska, Die Völkerwanderung. Geschichte einer ruhelosen Epoche im 4. und 5. Jahrhundert, Zürich, 1993.",Mączyńska 1993
Striccoli 1994,"R. Striccoli, “Corato (Bari), San Magno,” Taras 14 (1994) 82-83.",Striccoli 1994
Negev 1977a,"A. Negev, “A Nabatean sanctuary at Jebel Moneijah, southern Sinai,” IEJ 27 (1977) 219-31.",Negev 1977a
Adler 1977,"A. Adler, “Die Langobarden in Niederösterreich,” in H. Windl (ed.), Germanen, Awaren, Slawen in Niederösterreich, pp. 73-87, Vienna, 1977.",Adler 1977
Mączyńska 1994,"M. Mączyńska, “Der Hortfund aus der frühen Völkerwanderungszeit aus Łubiana, Woi. Gdańsk, in Pommern,” in H. Friesinger, J. Tejral and A. Stuppner (eds.), Markomannenkriege - Ursachen und Wirkungen, pp. 149-57, Brno, 1994.",Mączyńska 1994
Salama 1980,"P. Salama, “Les voies romaines de Sitifis à Igilgili: un exemple de politique routière approfondie,” AntAf 16 (1980) 101-34.",Salama 1980
Bellet 1991a,"M.-E. Bellet and J.-C. Meffre, “L’habitat gallo-romain de Ratavoux à Camaret (Vaucluse) et le cadastre B d’Orange,” BAP 20 (1991) 23-31.",Bellet 1991a
Konrad 1994,"C.F. Konrad, Plutarch's Sertorius. A historical commentary, Chapel Hill, 1994.",Konrad 1994
Salama 1986,"P. Salama, “Masque de parade et casque d’Ain Grimidi (Maurétanie Césarienne),” in Studien zu den Militärgrenzen Roms III, pp. 649-56, Stuttgart, 1986.",Salama 1986
Salama 1987,"P. Salama, Bornes milliaires d’Afrique proconsulaire. Un panorama historique du Bas-Empire romain, Rome, 1987.",Salama 1987
Banti 1937,"L. Banti, Luni, Florence, 1937.",Banti 1937
Aquileia romana,"M. Buora and F. Maselli Scotti (eds.), Aquileia romana, vita pubblica e privata, Venice, 1991.",Aquileia romana
Olkhovskiy 1990,"V.S. Olkovskiy and I.N. Khrapunov, Krymskaya Skifiya, Simferopol', 1990.",Olkhovskiy 1990
Philippson 1956,"A. Philippson and E. Kirsten, Die Griechischen Landschaften. Eine Landeskunde, Band II, Teilen I und II, Frankfurt, 1956.",Philippson 1956
Cuomo 1974,"L. Cuomo, “La colonia di Urbana,” RAAN (1974) 29-36.",Cuomo 1974
Philippson 1952,"A. Philippson, Die griechischen Landschaften, 1.3. Attika und Megaris, Frankfurt, 1952.",Philippson 1952
Philippson 1950,"A. Philippson, Die griechischen Landschaften I. Der nordosten der griechischen Halbinsel 1. Thessalien und die Spercheios-Senke, 2. Das östliche Mittelgriechenland und die Insel Euboea, 2 vols., Frankfurt, 1950-51.",Philippson 1950
Buzaian 1996,"A. Buzaian and J.A. Lloyd, “Early urbanism in Cyrenaica: new evidence from Euesperides,” LibSt 27 (1996) 129-52.",Buzaian 1996
Haselgrove 1996,"C.C. Haselgrove, “Roman impact on rural settlement and society in southern Picardy,” in N. Roymans (ed.), From the sword to the plough, Amsterdam Archaeological Studies 1, pp. 127-87, Amsterdam, 1996.",Haselgrove 1996
König 1970,"I. König, Itinera romana iii: Die Meilensteine der Gallia Narbonensis, Bern, 1970.",König 1970
Weriemmi-Akkari 1985,"J. Weriemmi-Akkari, “Un témoignage spectaculaire sur la présence libyco-punique dans l’île de Jerba. Le mausolée de Henchir Bourgou,” Reppal 1 (1985) 189-96.",Weriemmi-Akkari 1985
Graf 1988,"D.F. Graf, “Qura 'Arabiyya and Provincia Arabia,” in P.-L. Gatier, B. Helly and J.-P. Rey-Coquais (eds.), Géographie historique au Proche Orient, Notes et Monographies Techniques 23, pp. 171-211, Paris, 1988.",Graf 1988
Honigmann 1935,"E. Honigmann, Die Ostgrenze des byzantinischen Reiches, Brussels, 1935.",Honigmann 1935
Hood 1967,"M.S.F. Hood, “Some ancient sites in south-west Crete,” BSA 62 (1967) 47-56.",Hood 1967
Vallat 1983,"J.-P. Vallat, “Ager Publicus, colonies et territoire agraire en Campanie du nord à l’époque républicaine,” in M. Clavel-Lévêque (ed.), Cadastres et espace rurale, pp. 187-98, Paris, 1983.",Vallat 1983
Hood 1965,"M.S.F. Hood, “Minoan sites in the far west of Crete,” BSA 60 (1965) 99-113.",Hood 1965
Hinüber 1985,"O. von Hinüber and G. Wirth (eds.), Arrian: der Alexanderzug. Indische Geschichte, Berlin, 1985.",Hinüber 1985
Šašel Kos 1986,"M. Šašel Kos, Zgodovinska podoba prostora med Akvilejo, Jadranom in Sirmijem pri Kasiju Dionu in Herodijanu / A historical outline of the region between Aquileia, the Adriatic, and Sirmium in Cassius Dio and Herodian, Ljubljana, 1986.",Šašel Kos 1986
Graf 1980,"D.F. Graf, Survey of the Hisma desert, southern Jordan, 1980, unpublished report, Department of Antiquities, Amman, 1980.",Graf 1980
Isaac 1978,"B. Isaac, “Milestones in Judaea: from Vespasian to Constantine,” PEQ 110 (1978) 47-60.",Isaac 1978
Vieillard-Troiekouroff 1976,"M. Vieillard-Troiekouroff, Les monuments religieux de la Gaule d’après les oeuvres de Grégoire de Tours, Paris, 1976.",Vieillard-Troiekouroff 1976
Burakov 1976,"A.V. Burakov, Kozyrskoye gorodishche rubezha i pervykh stoletiy nashey ery, Kiev, 1976.",Burakov 1976
TIR Philippi,"Tabula Imperii Romani K 35, I, Philippi, Athens, 1993.",TIR Philippi
Buettner 1987,"C. Buettner, “L’abitato umbro di Cesi e il santuario di S. Erasmo,” AnnPerugia 25 (1987-88) 53-64.",Buettner 1987
Zeitz 1937,"H. Zeitz, “Die Zeitstellung des Reitersgrabes von Königsbruch, Kr. Guhrau,” Altschlesien 7 (1937) 34-39.",Zeitz 1937
CoptEnc,"A.S. Atiya (ed.), The Coptic Encyclopedia, New York, 1991.",CoptEnc
Francesco La Torre 1994,"G. Francesco La Torre, “Gela sive Philosophianis (Itinerarium Antonini 88.2) . Contributo per la storia di un centro interno della Sicilia romana,” QuadMess 9 (1994) 99-139.",Francesco La Torre 1994
Schmiedt 1972,"G. Schmiedt, Il livello antico del mar Tirreno. Testimonianze dei resti archeologici, Florence, 1972.",Schmiedt 1972
Howard-Johnston 1983,"J.D. Howard-Johnston, “Byzantine Anzitene,” in S. Mitchell (ed.), Armies and frontiers in Roman and Byzantine Anatolia. Proceedings of a colloquium held at University College, Swansea in April 1981, BAR International series 156, pp. 239-90, Oxford, 1983.",Howard-Johnston 1983
Pharos 1995,"Pharos. Antički Stari Grad / Town of antiquity, Zagreb, 1995.",Pharos 1995
Galane 1982,"G. Galane, L. Mendone, K. Papageorgiadou, “’Επιφανειακή ἔρευνα στήν Κέα,” Arkhaiognosia 3 (1982-84) 237-44.",Galane 1982
González Fernández 1989,"J. González Fernández, Corpus de inscripciones latinas de Andalucía I: Huelva, Seville, 1989.",González Fernández 1989
Garsoian 1989,"N.G. Garsoian (ed. and trans.), The epic Histories attributed to P'awstos Buzand (Buzandaran Patmut'iwnk'), Cambridge, MA, 1989.",Garsoian 1989
GAL Etruria,"M. Torelli, Guide archeologiche Laterza: Etruria, Bari and Rome, 1980.",GAL Etruria
Howard-Johnston 1989,"J.D. Howard-Johnston, “Procopius, Roman defences north of the Taurus and the new fortress of Citharizon,” in D.H. French and C.S. Lightfoot (eds.), The eastern frontier of the Roman empire. Proceedings of a colloquium held at Ankara in September 1988, 2 vols., BAR International series 553 (i), pp. 203-29, Oxford, 1989.",Howard-Johnston 1989
Dörner 1941,"F.K. Dörner, Inschriften und Denkmäler aus Bithynien, Berlin, 1941.",Dörner 1941
Begley 1993,"V. Begley, “New investigations at the port of Arikamedu,” JRA 6 (1993) 93-108.",Begley 1993
Ballance 1958,"M.H. Ballance, “Roman roads in Lycaonia,” AnatSt 8 (1958) 223-34.",Ballance 1958
Begley 1991,"V. Begley, “Ceramic evidence for pre-Periplus trade on the Indian coasts,” in V. Begley and R.D. De Puma (eds.), Rome and India: the ancient sea trade, pp. 157-96, Madison, WI, 1991.",Begley 1991
Begley 1996,"V. Begley et al. (eds.), The ancient port of Arikamedu, Pondicherry, 1996.",Begley 1996
Humbert 1990,"J.-B. Humbert and A. Desrumeaux, “Huit campagnes de fouilles au Khirbet es-Samra (1981-1989),” RevBibl 97 (1990) 252-69.",Humbert 1990
Melyukova 1989,"A.I. Melyukova (ed.), Stepi evropeyskoy chasti SSSR v skifo-sarmatskoye vremya, Moscow, 1989.",Melyukova 1989
Frere 1989,"S.S. Frere and J.J. Wilkes, Strageath: excavations within the Roman fort 1973-86, Britannia Monograph Series 9, London, 1989.",Frere 1989
Dyson 1983,"S.L. Dyson, The Roman villas of Buccino. Wesleyan University excavation in Buccino, Italy 1969-1972, BAR International series 187, Oxford, 1983.",Dyson 1983
Labrousse 1978,"M. Labrousse, “Le réseau des voies antiques du Lot,” Quercy Recherche 22 (1978) 10-17.",Labrousse 1978
FormIt Transpadana,"P. Barocelli, Forma Italiae: Transpadana, Augusta Praetoria (regio XI, vol. 1), Rome, 1948.",FormIt Transpadana
de Miroschedji 1981,"P. de Miroschedji, “Prospections archéologiques au Khuzistan en 1977,” Cahiers de la Délégation Archéologique Française en Iran 12 (1981) 169-92.",de Miroschedji 1981
Vanden Berghe 1984,"L. Vanden Berghe, “Le Chahar Taq de Qanat-i Bagh (Fars) et l’inventaire des Chahar Taqs en Iran,” IranAnt 19 (1984) 201-25.",Vanden Berghe 1984
Drew-Bear M. 1979,"M. Drew-Bear, Le Nome Hermopolite: toponymes et sites, American Studies in Papyrology 21, Missoula, 1979.",Drew-Bear 1979
Porter 1937,"B. Porter and R.L.B. Moss, Topographical bibliography of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts, reliefs, and paintings, 5. Upper Egypt: sites, Oxford, 1937.",Porter 1937
Abate 1862,"F. Abate, Primi studi sull’acquedotto Claudio. Rapporto al Sindaco di Napoli per Felice Abate, Naples, 1862.",Abate 1862
Ceccarelli Lemut 1991,"M.L. Ceccarelli Lemut and M. Pasquinucci, “Fonti antiche e medievali per la viabilità del territorio pisano,” Bollettino Storico Pisano 60 (1991), 111-38.",Ceccarelli Lemut 1991
Olávarri 1965,"E. Olávarri, “Sondages à 'Arô'er sur l'Arnon,” RevBibl 72 (1965) 77-94.",Olávarri 1965
Grossi 1981,"G. Grossi, La città di Angitia, il Lucus Angitiae, e le origine di Luco dei Marsi, 2 ed., Avezzano, 1981.",Grossi 1981
Nosek 1961,"S. Nosek, “Dembe, distr. de Kalisz, tombe à urne cinéraire,” InvArch 6 (1961) pl. 36.",Nosek 1961
Lee 1993,"A.D. Lee, Information and frontiers. Roman foreign relations in Late Antiquity, Cambridge, 1993.",Lee 1993
Benadík 1965,"B. Benadík, “Die spätlatènezeitliche Siedlung von Zemplín in der Ostslowakei,” Germania 43 (1965) 63-91.",Benadík 1965
Raepsaet-Charlier 1975,"M.-Th. Raepsaet-Charlier and G. Raepsaet, “Gallia Belgica et Germania Inferior. Vingt-cinq années de recherches historiques et archéologiques,” ANRW II.4 (1975) 3-299.",Raepsaet-Charlier 1975
Ledru 1911,"A. Ledru, Répertoire des monuments et objets anciens de la Sarthe, Le Mans, 1911.",Ledru 1911
Hinz 1965,"W. Hinz, “Das sassanidische Felsrelief von Salmas,” Iranica Antiqua 5 (1965) 148-60.",Hinz 1965
Pricoco 1978,"S. Pricoco, L’isola dei santi: il cenobio di Lerino e le origini del monachesimo Gallico, Rome, 1978.",Pricoco 1978
Di Vita 1954,"A. Di Vita, Ricerche archeologiche in territorio di Chiaramonte Golfi (Acrillae), Catania, 1954.",Di Vita 1954
Kunisz 1970,"A. Kunisz, “Skarb rzymskich denarów z czasów Republiki i cesarza Augusta odkryty w Połańcu, pow. Staszów,” RMŚ 6 (1970) 103-59.",Kunisz 1970
FormIt Praeneste,"M.P. Muzzioli, Forma Italiae: Praeneste, 2 (regio I, vol. 8), Rome, 1970.",FormIt Praeneste
Degrassi 1955,"A. Degrassi, “Un nuovo miliario calabro della Via Popillia e la Via Annia del Veneto,” Philologus 99 (1955) 259-65.",Degrassi 1955
Corbo 1978,"V. Corbo, “La fortezza di Macheronte,” LibAnn 28 (1978) 217-31.",Corbo 1978
Winghart 1999,"S. Winghart and W.E. Irlinger, “Eine Statuette der Athene aus dem südbayerischen Alpenvorland sowie Siedlungs- und Grabfunde der mittleren und späten Latènezeit von Dornach, Gemeinde Aschheim, Landkreis München,” Germania 77 (1999) 71-162.",Winghart 1999
Winghart 1997,"S. Winghart, “Genese und Struktur frühmittelalterlicher Siedlung im Münchner Raum,” in G. Paula and T. Weski (eds.), Landkreis München. Ensembles, Baudenkmäler, archäologische Denkmäler, Denkmäler in Bayern I.17, pp. XXV-XLVIII, Munich, 1997.",Winghart 1997
Guerrero Ayuso 1985,"V.M. Guerrero Ayuso, Indigenisme í Colonització Púnica a Mallorca, Palma de Mallorca, 1985.",Guerrero Ayuso 1985
Guzzo 1992,"P.G. Guzzo et al., “Il santuario di Punta della Campanella,” AION 14 (1992), 151-219.",Guzzo 1992
IK 32,"T. Corsten, Die Inschriften von Apameia (Bithynien) und Pylai, Bonn, 1987.",IK 32
Chianense 1938,"G. Chianense, “Ricognizione della consolare Campana lungo il suo tracciato meno noto,” Campania Romana 1 (1938) 47-65.",Chianense 1938
Şahin 1986,"S. Şahin, “Studien über die Probleme der historischen Geographie des nordwestlichen Kleinasiens I: Strabon XII 3, 7 p. 543. Der Fluss Gallos, die Stadt Modre in Phrygia Epiktetos und Schiffbarkeit des Sangarios,” EpAnat 7 (1986) 125-52.",Şahin 1986
Pucci 1992,"G. Pucci (ed.), La fornace di Umbricio Cordo, Florence, 1992.",Pucci 1992
La Regina 1976,"A. La Regina, “Il Sannio,” in P. Zanker (ed.), Hellenismus in Mittelitalien, pp. 219-54, Göttingen, 1976.",La Regina 1976
Sharifov 1927,"D. Sharifov, Raskopki v Yaloylutepe, Baku, 1927.",Sharifov 1927
Savay-Guerraz 1990a,"H. Savay-Guerraz, “Les matériaux calcaires dans l’art funéraire à Lyon,” Gallia 47 (1990) 135-44.",Savay-Guerraz 1990a
Francovich 1985,"R. Francovich (ed.), Scarlino. I, Storia e territorio, Florence, 1985.",Francovich 1985
Di Vita 1955,"A. Di Vita, “Un milliarium del 252 a.C. e l’antica via Agrigento-Panormo,” Kokalos 1 (1955) 10-21.",Di Vita 1955
Gozalbes 1980,"E. Gozalbes, “Atlas Arqueologico del Rif,” Cuadernos de la Biblioteca Española de Tetuán 21-22 (1980) 7-55.",Gozalbes 1980
Fossey 1990,"J.M. Fossey, The ancient topography of Opountian Lokris, Amsterdam, 1990.",Fossey 1990
Alarcão 1988a,"J. de Alarcão, O Domínio romano em Portugal, Mem Martins, Portugal, 1988.",Alarcão 1988a
Fülep 1980,"F. Fülep, “Pannonia research in Hungary,” in A. Lengyel and G.T.B. Radan (eds.), The archaeology of Roman Pannonia, pp. 33-56, Budapest, 1980.",Fülep 1980
Chic García 1979,"G. Chic García, “Lacca,” Habis 10-11 (1979-80) 255-76.",Chic García 1979
Boisse 1963,"C. Boisse, “Novem Craris,” Rhodania 1 (1963) 13-33.",Boisse 1963
Lucas 1991,"G. Lucas, “Askyris, une cité dans le Bas-Olympe,” ZPE 89 (1991) 135-44.",Lucas 1991
Zubar' 1994,"V.M. Zubar', Khersones Tavricheskiy i Rimskaya imperiya: ocherki voenno-politicheskoi istorii, Kiev, 1994.",Zubar' 1994
Purcaro Pagano 1976,"V. Purcaro Pagano, “Le rotte antiche tra la Grecia e la Cirenaica e gli itinerari marittimi e terrestri lungo le coste cirenaiche e della Grande Sirte,” QAL 8 (1976) 285-352.",Purcaro Pagano 1976
Pomaredes 1992,"H. Pomaredes, “Recherches récentes sur l’antiquité tardive et le Haut Moyen Age du Bassin de Thau: le site d’Embonne à Agde (Hérault) (campagnes 1990 et 1991),” AL 16 (1992) 51-62.",Pomaredes 1992
Zubar' 1993,"V.M. Zubar', Khersones Tavricheskiy v antichnuyu epokhu: ekonomika i sozial'nye otnosheniya, Kiev, 1993.",Zubar' 1993
Quilici 1990a,"L. Quilici and S. Quilici Gigli, “Ricerca topografica a Tusculum,” QuadAEI 19 (1990) 205-25.",Quilici 1990a
Odiot 1992,"T. Odiot, V. Bel and M. Bois, D’Augusta Tricastinorum à Saint-Paul-Trois-Châteaux (Drôme), DARA 7, 1992.",Odiot 1992
GAL Campania,"S. De Caro and A. Greco, Guide archeologiche Laterza: Campania, Bari and Rome, 1981.",GAL Campania
French 1994,"D.H. French, “Isinda and Lagbe,” in D.H. French (ed.), Studies in the history and topography of Lycia and Pamphylia. In memoriam A.S. Hall, pp. 53-92, Oxford, 1994.",French 1994
Odiot 1991,"T. Odiot, “Occupations fortifiées de hauteur en Tricastin,” in A. Duval (ed.), Les Alpes à l’Age du Fer, RAN suppl. 22, pp. 57-72, Paris, 1991.",Odiot 1991
Odiot 1996,"T. Odiot, “Donzère. Le Molard,” in Formes de l’habitat rural en Gaule Narbonnaise, spécial villa romaine 5, pp. 1-25, Valbonne, 1996.",Odiot 1996
MGH Concilia,"F. Maaßen (ed.), Concilia Aevi Merovingici, Monumenta Germaniae Historica: Leges III Concilia, vol. 1, Hannover, 1893.",MGH Concilia
McLeod 1960,"W.E. McLeod, “Boudoron, an Athenian fort on Salamis,” Hesperia 29 (1960) 316-23.",McLeod 1960
Werner 1973,"J. Werner, “Bemerkungen zur mitteldeutschen Skelettgräbergruppe Hassleben-Leuna. Zur Herkunft der ingentia auxilia Germanorum des gallischen Sonderreiches in den Jahren 259-277 n.Chr.,” in H. Beumann (ed.), Mitteldeutsche Forschungen, 74. Festschrift für Walter Schlesinger, vol. 1, pp. 1-30, Cologne and Vienna, 1973.",Werner 1973
Johansen 1957,"K.F. Johansen, “Exochi, ein frührhodisches Gräberfeld,” Acta Archaeologica (Copenhagen) 28 (1957) 1-192.",Johansen 1957
Florescu 1925,"G. Florescu, “Aricia. Studio storico-topografico,” EphDac 3 (1925) 1-57.",Florescu 1925
Sutton 1991,"R.F. Sutton Jr. et al., “Gazetteer of archaeological sites,” in J.F. Cherry, J.L. Davis and E. Mantzourani (eds.), Landscape archaeology as long-term history. Northern Keos in the Cycladic islands, from earliest settlement until modern times, Monumenta Archaeologica 16, pp. 69-156, Los Angeles, 1991.",Sutton 1991
TIR BritSep,"Tabula Imperii Romani, Britannia Septentrionalis, London, 1987.",TIR BritSep
Sannio 1981,"Sannio: Pentri e Frentani dal VI al I sec. a. C. Napoli, Museo archeologico nazionale, dicembre 1981 - gennaio 1982, Rome, 1981.",Sannio 1981
Demougeot 1979,"E. Demougeot, La formation de l’Europe et les invasions barbares, vol. 2. De l’avènement de Dioclétien (284) à l’occupation germanique de l’Empire romain d’Occident, Paris, 1979.",Demougeot 1979
FormIt Collatia,"L. Quilici, Forma Italiae: Collatia (regio I, vol. 10), Rome, 1974.",FormIt Collatia
Fejfer 1991,"J. Fejfer and H.E. Mathiesen, “The Danish Akamas-project. The first two seasons of work (1989 and 1990),” RDAC (1991) 211-23.",Fejfer 1991
Percossi Serenelli 1985,"E. Percossi Serenelli, “Frequentazione ed insediamento nel territorio di Recanati dalla preistoria all’età romana,” Picus 5 (1985) 99-135.",Percossi Serenelli 1985
Bats 1990,"M. Bats, “Olbia,” in Voyage en Massalie: 100 ans d’archéologie en Gaule du Sud, pp. 207-13, Marseille, 1990.",Bats 1990
Cohen 1995,"G.M. Cohen, The Hellenistic settlements in Europe, the islands, and Asia Minor, Berkeley, 1995.",Cohen 1995
Meffre 1988,"J.-C. Meffre, “L’habitat F des Sausses (Séguret, Vaucluse) : aspects de la petite exploitation paysanne sous le Haut-Empire autour de Vaison-la-Romaine,” DAM 11 (1988) 97-133.",Meffre 1988
Levante 1988,"E. Levante, “The coinage of Zephyrion in Cilicia,” NumChr 148 (1988) 134-41.",Levante 1988
Tullio 1993,"A. Tullio, “Scoperta di una necropoli ellenistica a Polizzi Generosa (Contrada S. Pietro),” Kokalos 39-40 (1993-94) 1233-38.",Tullio 1993
Dostes 1985,"M. A. Dostes, “L’ancienne voie de Clermont à Limoges: recherches à Saint-Agnant-près-Crocq (Creuse),” TAL 6 (1985) 97-99.",Dostes 1985
Wielowiejski 1985,"J. Wielowiejski, “Die spätkeltischen und römischen Bronzegefäße in Polen,” BerRGK 66 (1985) 123-320.",Wielowiejski 1985
Golentsov 1979,"A.S. Golentsov and V.K. Golenko, “Iz keramicheskoy epigrafiki Neapolya,” KSIA 159 (1979) 74-84.",Golentsov 1979
Gropp 1968,"G. Gropp, “Die Sasanidische Inschrift von Mishkinshahr in Azarbaidjan,” IranMitt 1 (1968) 149-58.",Gropp 1968
Żak 1962,"J. Żak, Studia nad kontaktami handlowymi społeczeństw zachodniosłowiańskich ze skandynawskimi od VI do VIII w.n.e., Biblioteka Archeologiczna 15, Wrocław, 1962.",Żak 1962
Raviola 1988,"F. Raviola, “I problemi della centuriazione,” in G. Cresci Marrone and E. Culasso Gastaldi (ed.), Per pagos vicosque. Torino romana fra Orco e Stura, pp. 169-83, Padua, 1988.",Raviola 1988
Edlund 1987,"I.E.M. Edlund, The gods and the place: location and function of sanctuaries in the countryside of Etruria and Magna Graecia (700-400 B.C.), Stockholm, 1987.",Edlund 1987
Zecchini 1978,"M. Zecchini, Gli etruschi all’Isola d’Elba, Portoferraio, 1978.",Zecchini 1978
Raman 1991,"K.V. Raman, “Further evidence of Roman trade from coastal sites in Tamil Nadu,” in V. Begley and R.D. De Puma (eds.), Rome and India: the ancient sea trade, pp. 125-33, Madison, WI, 1991.",Raman 1991
Bietti Sestieri 1997,"A.M. Bietti Sestieri, “Italy in Europe in the Early Iron Age,” Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 63 (1997) 371-402.",Bietti Sestieri 1997
Vassallo 1993,"S. Vassallo, “Saggi nella fattoria ellenistico-romana in contrada S. Luca,” Kokalos 39-40 (1993-94) 1273-79.",Vassallo 1993
Casson 1981,"L. Casson, “The location of Adulis,” in L. Casson and M. Price (eds.), Coins, culture and history in the ancient world: Numismatic and other studies in honor of Bluma L. Trell, pp. 113-22, Detroit, 1981.",Casson 1981
Bawden 1981,"G. Bawden, “Recent radiocarbon dates from Tayma,” Atlal 5 (1981) 149-53.",Bawden 1981
Frei 1994,"P. Frei, “Epigraphisch-Topographische Forschungen in Eskişehir 1992,” XI. Araştırma Sonuçları Toplantısı, 1993, pp. 123-28, Ankara, 1994.",Frei 1994
Esmonde Cleary 1996,"A.S. Esmonde Cleary and I.M. Ferris, Excavations at the New cemetery, Rocester, Staffordshire 1985-87, Stafford, 1996.",Esmonde Cleary 1996
Frei 1990,"P. Frei, “Epigraphisch-Topographische Forschungen in Eskişehir und Umgebung (1987 und 1988),” VII. Araştırma Sonuçları Toplantısı, 1989, pp. 191-201, Ankara, 1990.",Frei 1990
Casson 1989,"L. Casson, The Periplus Maris Erythraei, Princeton, 1989.",Casson 1989
King 1987,"G.R.D. King et al., “Survey of Byzantine and Islamic sites in Jordan. Third season preliminary report (1982) : the southern Ghōr,” ADAJ 31 (1987) 439-59.",King 1987
Gatier 1988,"P.-L. Gatier and J.-F. Salles, “Aux frontières méridionales du domaine nabatéen,” in J.-F. Salles (ed.), L’Arabie et ses mers bordières, I: Itinéraires et voisinages, pp. 173-90, Lyon, 1988.",Gatier 1988
Bietti Sestieri 1992,"A.M. Bietti Sestieri, La necropoli laziale di Osteria dell’Osa, Rome, 1992.",Bietti Sestieri 1992
Villada Paredes 1992,"F. Villada Paredes and J.M. Hita Ruiz, “El asentamiento romano de Ceuta,” AfrRom 10 (1992) 1208-40.",Villada Paredes 1992
Woolley 1911,"C.L. Woolley, Karanog: the town, Philadelphia, 1911.",Woolley 1911
HNC 010,"Hellenic Navy Hydrographic Service, Hellenic Nautical Chart 010: “Kerkira I. Ipiros Coasts,” Athens, 1960 (corrected 1983) .",HNC 010
Etienne 1986,"R. Etienne and J.-P. Braun, Ténos I. Le sanctuaire de Poseidon et d’Amphitrite, BEFAR 263, Paris, 1986.",Etienne 1986
Herzog 1899,"R. Herzog, Koische Forschungen und Funde, Leipzig, 1899.",Herzog 1899
GAL Pompei,"A. De Vos and M. De Vos, Guide archeologiche Laterza: Pompei, Ercolano, Stabia, Bari and Rome, 1982.",GAL Pompei
Nikulitse 1987,"I.T. Nikulitse, Severnye Frakiytsy v VI-I vv. do n.e., Kishinev, 1987.",Nikulitse 1987
Rodríguez 1970,"J. Rodríguez, “Las vías militares romanas en la actual provincia de León,” Legio VII Gemina, León, 1970, 401-39.",Rodríguez 1970
MacDonald 1997,"M.C.A. MacDonald, “Trade routes and trade goods at the northern end of the ‘Incense Road’ in the first millennium B.C.,” in A. Avanzini (ed.), Profumi d’Arabia, pp. 333-50, Rome, 1997.",MacDonald 1997
Tilia 1978,"A.B. Tilia, Studies and restorations at Persepolis and other sites of Fars II, IsMEO Reports and Memoirs, vol. 18, Rome, 1978.",Tilia 1978
Parczewski 1993,"M. Parczewski, Die Anfänge der frühslawischen Kultur in Polen, Veröffentlichungen der Österreichischen Gesellschaft für Ur- und Frühgeschichte 17, Vienna, 1993.",Parczewski 1993
Gialanella 1995,"C. Gialanella, “Pithecusa: gli insediamenti di Punta Chiarito. Relazione preliminare,” in ΑΠΟΙΚΙΑ, scritti in onore di Giorgio Buchner, (= AION n.s. 1 (1994)), pp. 169-204, Naples, 1995.",Gialanella 1995
Heger 1974,"N. Heger, Salzburg in römischer Zeit, Salzburger Museum Carolino Augusteum - Jahresschrift 19, Salzburg, 1974.",Heger 1974
Hammond 1982,"N.G.L. Hammond and M.B. Hatzopoulos, “The Via Egnatia in western Macedonia, I,” AJAH 7 (1982) 128-49.",Hammond 1982
Šašel 1953,"J. Šašel, “Seretion,” Živa antika 3 (1953) 262-67 (= Opera Selecta, Situla 30, pp. 555-58, Ljubljana, 1992) .",Šašel 1953
Arcelin 1973a,"C. Arcelin, P. Arcelin and L. Pinet, “Le site protohistorique de La Lègue à Carpentras (Vaucluse),” CLPA 22-23 (1973-74) 209-38.",Arcelin 1973a
Lippert 1985,"A. Lippert (ed.), Reclams Archäologieführer Österreich und Südtirol, Stuttgart, 1985.",Lippert 1985
Kraeling 1962,"C.H. Kraeling, Ptolemais, city of the Libyan Pentapolis, Chicago, 1962.",Kraeling 1962
Schwartzberg 1992,"J.E. Schwartzberg (ed.), A historical atlas of South Asia, 2 ed., Oxford and New York, 1992.",Schwartzberg 1992
Šašel 1955,"J. Šašel, “Colatio kot rimska poštna postaja / Colatio als römische Poststation,” Zbornik Fil. fak. Lj. 2 (1955) 71-82.",Šašel 1955
Compatangelo 1994,"R. Compatangelo, “Canosa e la Puglia settentrionale. Produzione agricola e catasti rurali,” in Le ravitaillement en blé de Rome et des centres urbains des débuts de la République jusqu’au Haut Empire, pp. 167-76, Naples and Rome, 1994.",Compatangelo 1994
Hadjisavvas 1977,"S. Hadjisavvas, “The archaeological survey of Paphos. A preliminary report,” RDAC (1977) 222-31.",Hadjisavvas 1977
Mayerson 1992,"P. Mayerson, “The island of Iotabê in the Byzantine sources: a reprise,” BASOR 287 (1992) 1-4.",Mayerson 1992
Lerat 1952,"L. Lerat, Les Locriens de l’ouest. I. Topographie et ruines, BEFAR 176, Paris, 1952.",Lerat 1952
Conta 1982,"G. Conta, Asculum II, vol. 1, Pisa, 1982.",Conta 1982
Reynolds 1989,"J.M. Reynolds, “Twenty years of inscriptions,” LibSt 20 (1989) 117-26.",Reynolds 1989
Reynolds 1988,"J.M. Reynolds, “Inscriptions from the Cyrenaican limes,” AfrRom 5 (1988) 167-72.",Reynolds 1988
Conta 1987,"G. Conta, “La stazione termale di Ad Aquas lungo la Via Salaria,” in Le strade nelle Marche. Il problema nel tempo, Atti e Memorie della Deputazione di storia patria per le Marche 89-91 (1984-86), pp. 431-36, Ancona, 1987.",Conta 1987
Wiegels 1985,"R. Wiegels, Die Tribusinschriften des römischen Hispanien: ein Katalog, Berlin, 1985.",Wiegels 1985
Gagoshidze 1996,"I. Gagoshidze, “The Achaemenid influence in Iberia,” Boreas 19 (1996) 125-36.",Gagoshidze 1996
Zaninović 1980a,"M. Zaninović, “Greek land division at Pharos,” ArchIug 20-21 (1980/81) 91-95.",Zaninović 1980a
Rhomaios 1930,"K.A. Rhomaios, “Τὸ ‛Ηρῷον τῆς ’Αλυζίας,” ArchEph (1930) 141-59.",Rhomaios 1930
Hodges 1990,"R. Hodges, “Campo La Fontana: a late eighth-century triconch chapel and the Ponte Latrone at the entrance to the territory of San Vincenzo al Volturno,” PBSR 58 (1990) 273-97.",Hodges 1990
Hus 1971,"A. Hus, Vulci étrusque et étrusco-romaine, Paris, 1971.",Hus 1971
KvA,"E. Curtius, J.A. Kaupert and A. Milchhöfer, Karten von Attika, Text, I-IX, Berlin, 1881-1900.",KvA
Antoniewicz 1963,"J. Antoniewicz, “Wyniki badań przeprowadzonych w latach 1958-1960 na cmentarzysku w miejscowości Szwajcaria, pow. Suwałki,” WArch 29.2 (1963) 166-92.",Antoniewicz 1963
Pontrandolfo Greco 1982,"A. Pontrandolfo Greco, I Lucani: etnografia e archeologia di una regione antica, Milan, 1982.",Pontrandolfo Greco 1982
Vanderpool 1953,"E. Vanderpool, “New evidence for the location of the Attic deme Kopros,” Hesperia 22 (1953) 175-76.",Vanderpool 1953
Griffo 1948,"P. Griffo, Ricerche intorno al sito di Camico, Agrigento, 1948.",Griffo 1948
EIA,"A. Ghosh (ed.), An encyclopaedia of Indian archaeology. Volume 2: a gazetteer of explored and excavated sites in India, New Delhi, 1989.",EIA
Wiseman 1969,"T.P. Wiseman, “Viae Anniae again, ’ PBSR 37 (1969) 82-91.",Wiseman 1969
Anfimov 1980,"N.V. Anfimov, “Zikhskiye pamyatniki chernomorskovo poberezh'ya Kavkaza,” in Severniy Kavkaz v drevnosti i sredniye veka, pp. 92-113, Moscow, 1980.",Anfimov 1980
Anfimov 1986,"N.V. Anfimov, “Kurganniy kompleks sarmatskovo vremeni iz basseyna r. Kirpili,” in Novoye v arkheologii Severnovo Kavkaza, pp. 183-90, Moscow, 1986.",Anfimov 1986
Cerchi 1987,"E. Cerchi, “Luceria e il popolamento romano nella bassa valle dell’Enza,” in L’Emilia in età romana, pp. 69-83, Modena, 1987.",Cerchi 1987
Gay 1904,"J. Gay, L’Italie méridionale et l’empire byzantin depuis l’avénement de Basile I jusqu’à la prise de Bari par les Normands (867-1071), Paris, 1904.",Gay 1904
Duval 1955,"P.-M. Duval, “Les peuples de l’Aquitaine d’après la liste de Pline,” RevPhil 29, 3 series (1955) 213-27.",Duval 1955
Huff 1984,"D. Huff, “Das Felsrelief von Qir (Fars),” IranMitt n.F. 17 (1984) 221-47.",Huff 1984
Bertarelli 1929,"L. Bertarelli, Possedimenti e colonie: Isole Egee, Tripolitánia, Cirenáica, Eritréa, Somália, Guida d'Italia del Touring Club Italiano 17, Milan, 1929.",Bertarelli 1929
Rey-Coquais 1987,"J.-P. Rey-Coquais, “Des montagnes au désert: Baetocécé, le Pagus Augustus de Niha, la Ghouta à l’est de Damas,” in E. Frézouls (ed.), Sociétés urbaines, sociétés rurales dans l’Asie Mineure et la Syrie hellénistiques et romaines, Contributions et travaux de l’Institut d’Histoire Romaine 4, pp. 191-216, Strasbourg, 1987.",Rey-Coquais 1987
Habicht 1975,"C. Habicht, “New evidence on the province of Asia,” JRS 65 (1975) 64-91.",Habicht 1975
Axiote 1980,"K. Axiote, “Ρωμαïκοί Δρόμοι της Αιτωλοακαρνανίας,” ArchDelt 35A (1980) 186-205.",Axiote 1980
Uggeri 1970,"G. Uggeri, “Sull’ “Itinerarium per maritima loca” da Agrigento a Siracusa,” Atene e Roma 14 (1970) 107-17.",Uggeri 1970
Nielsen 1994,"P.O. Nielsen, K. Randsborg and H. Thrane (eds.), The archaeology of Gudme and Lundeborg. Papers presented at a conference at Svendborg, October, 1991, Copenhagen, 1994.",Nielsen 1994
Okulicz-Kozaryn 1992,"J. Okulicz-Kozaryn, “Centrum kulturowe z pierwszych wieków naszej ery u ujścia Wisły,” Barbaricum 2 (1992) 137-55.",Okulicz-Kozaryn 1992
Jacobs 1983,"L. Jacobs, “Survey of the south ridge of the Wadi Isal, 1981,” ADAJ 27 (1983) 245-74.",Jacobs 1983
Petersen 1939,"E. Petersen, Der ostelbische Raum als germanisches Kraftfeld im Lichte der Bodenfunde des 6.-8. Jahrhunderts, Leipzig, 1939.",Petersen 1939
Ward 1968a,"P. Ward, Touring Libya. The southern provinces, London, 1968.",Ward 1968
Szydłowski 1964,"J. Szydłowski, Cmentarzysko z okresu wpływów rzymskich w Choruli, pow. Krapkowice, Biblioteka Archeologiczna 17, Wrocław, 1964.",Szydłowski 1964
Kleiss 1974a,"W. Kleiss, “Planaufnahmen urartäischer Burgen und Neufunde urartäischer Anlagen in Iranisch-Azerbaidjan im Jahre 1973,” IranMitt n.F. 7 (1974) 79-106.",Kleiss 1974
Petersen 1933,"E. Petersen, “Ein neuer Schatzfund der Völkerwanderungszeit im Breslauer Museum,” SchlVor n.F. 10 (1933) 30-34.",Petersen 1933
Petersen 1930,"E. Petersen, “Ein neuer Schatzfund aus der Völkerwanderungszeit,” JPEK (1930) 56-68.",Petersen 1930
Hitchner 1990,"R.B. Hitchner et al., “The Kasserine archaeological survey-1987,” AntAf 26 (1990) 231-60.",Hitchner 1990
De Benedittis 1977,"G. De Benedittis, Bovianum e il suo territorio, Documenti di Antichità Italiche e Romane 7, Salerno, 1977.",De Benedittis 1977
Debal 1983,"J. Debal, Histoire d’Orléans et de son terroir. Tome I: des origines à la fin du XVI siècle, Roanne, 1983.",Debal 1983
De Benedittis 1974,"G. De Benedittis, Il centro sannitico di Monte Vairano presso Campobasso, Molise, 1974.",De Benedittis 1974
Keil 1910,"J. Keil, “Forschungen in der Erythraia 1,” JÖAI 13 (1910) 1-74.",Keil 1910
Gavrilyuk 1991,"N.A. Gavrilyuk and G.A. Pashkevich, “Zemledel'cheskiy komponent v ekonomike stepnykh skifov kontsa V-IV v. do n.e.,” SA 2 (1991) 51-64.",Gavrilyuk 1991
Keil 1912,"J. Keil, “Forschungen in der Erythraia 2,” JÖAI 15 (1912) 1-75.",Keil 1912
Naour 1980,"C. Naour, Tyriaion en Cabalide, Paris, 1980.",Naour 1980
Gantès 1990a,"L.-F. Gantès, “Notre-Dame-de-Pitié,” in Voyage en Massalie: 100 ans d’archéologie en Gaule du Sud, pp. 72-77, Marseille, 1990.",Gantès 1990a
Gantès 1990b,"L.-F. Gantès, “Teste-Nègre,” in Voyage en Massalie: 100 ans d’archéologie en Gaule du Sud, pp. 78-88, Marseille, 1990.",Gantès 1990b
KvA Phyle VIII Hippothontis,"E. Curtius, J.A. Kaupert and A. Milchhöfer, Karten von Attika, Text, I-IX, Berlin, 1881-1900.",KvA VIII
French 1974,"D.H. French, “A study of Roman roads in Anatolia: principles and methods,” AnatSt 24 (1974) 143-49.",French 1974
FormIt Tellenae,"G.M. De Rossi, Forma Italiae: Tellenae (regio I, vol. 4), Rome, 1967.",FormIt Tellenae
French 1977,"D.H. French and S. Mitchell, “Roma İmparatorluğunun ilk devirlerinde Pisidia’da yollar ve ulaşım,” TAD 23 (1977) 213-20.",French 1977
Goudineau 1989,"C. Goudineau et al., Aux origines de Lyon, DARA 2, Lyon, 1989.",Goudineau 1989
Lauffray 1978,"J. Lauffray, “Beyrouth: Archéologie et histoire, époques gréco-romaines; I, Période hellénistique et Haut-Empire romain,” ANRW II.8 (1978) 135-63.",Lauffray 1978
Cohen 1982,"R. Cohen, “New light on the Petra-Gaza road,” BiblArch45 (1982) 240-47.",Cohen 1982
Diller 1952,"A. Diller, The tradition of the minor Greek geographers, Lancaster, PA, 1952.",Diller 1952
Quilici Gigli 1986,"S. Quilici Gigli (ed.), Il Tevere e le altre vie d’acqua del Lazio antico, QuadAEI 12, Rome, 1986.",Quilici Gigli 1986
Last 1975,"J.S. Last, “Kourion: the ancient water supply,” PAPhS 119 (1975) 39-72.",Last 1975
Goudineau 1981,"C. Goudineau, “L’oppidum du Fort à Taradeau,” HADoss 57 (1981) 22-26.",Goudineau 1981
Raguy 1978,"D. Raguy, Les villas rurales dans l’Aquitaine augustéenne, 3 vols. TER, Bordeaux, 1978-79.",Raguy 1978
Johannowsky 1983,"W. Johannowsky and E. La Forgia, Ricerche preliminari nel Vallo di Lauro, 1983.",Johannowsky 1983
von der Osten 1933,"H.H. von der Osten, Discoveries in Anatolia 1930-31, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 14, Chicago, 1933.",von der Osten 1933
Kleiss 1967,"W. Kleiss, “Das Kloster des Heiligen Thaddäus (Kara Kilise) in Iranisch-Azerbaidjan,” IstMitt 17 (1967) 291-305.",Kleiss 1967
Johannowsky 1987,"W. Johannowsky, “Flumeri,” in Lo Stretto, crocevia di culture, AttiMGrecia XXVI, pp. 620-21, Taranto, 1987.",Johannowsky 1987
Nickels 1981,"A. Nickels, “Recherches sur la topographie de la ville antique d’Agde (Hérault),” DAM 4 (1981) 29-50.",Nickels 1981
Quilici Gigli 1988,"S. Quilici Gigli, “Insediamenti nel territorio di Norba: il poggio di Serrone di Bove,” QuadAEI 16 (1988) 227-32.",Quilici Gigli 1988
Thomsen 1917,"P. Thomsen, “Die römischen Meilensteine der Provinzen Syria, Arabia und Palaestina,” ZDPV 40 (1917) 1-142.",Thomsen 1917
Calder 1958,"W.M. Calder and G.E. Bean, A classical map of Asia Minor, London, 1958.",Calder 1958
Pleinerová 1995,"I. Pleinerová, Opočno. Ein Brandgräberfeld der jüngeren und späten Kaiserzeit in Nordwest-Böhem, Krakow, 1995.",Pleinerová 1995
Nickels 1989,"A. Nickels, “La Monédière à Bessan (Hérault) : le bilan des recherches,” DAM 12 (1989) 51-119.",Nickels 1989
Whittaker 1993,"C.R. Whittaker, “What happens when frontiers come to an end?,” in P. Brunn et al. (eds.), Frontières d’empire, Actes de la Table ronde internationale de Nemours 1992, Mémoires du Musée de Préhistoire d’Ile-de-France 5, pp. 133-41, Nemours, 1993.",Whittaker 1993
Soppelsa 1991,"G. Soppelsa, “Tolve (Potenza) . Monte Moltone,” BdArch 9 (1991) 89-94.",Soppelsa 1991
Lazarides 1977,"D. Lazarides, “’Ανασκαφἑς καὶ ἔρευνες ’Αμφιπόλεως,” in Πρακτικὰ τῆς ἐν ’Αθήναις ’Αρχαιολογικῆς, pp. 38-39, Athens, 1977.",Lazarides 1977
Masson 1990,"O. Masson, “Euripide, Bacchantes 402-408, et le fleuve de Paphos,” REG 103 (1990) 355-69.",Masson 1990
Whittaker 1994,"C.R. Whittaker, Frontiers of the Roman empire. A social and economic study, Baltimore, 1994.",Whittaker 1994
Narimanishvili 1992,"G.K. Narimanishvili, Keramika Kartli V-I vv. do n.e., Tbilisi, 1992.",Narimanishvili 1992
Maiuri 1916,"A. Maiuri, “Ricerche archeologiche nell’isola di Rodi,” ASAA 2 (1916) 285-302.",Maiuri 1916
Arcelin 1982,"P. Arcelin, C. Arcelin-Pradelle and Y. Gasco, “Le village protohistorique de Mont-Garou (Sanary, Var) . Les premières manifestations de l’impérialisme marseillais sur la côte provençale,” DAM 5 (1982) 53-137.",Arcelin 1982
Collis 1975,"J. Collis, Defended sites of the late La Tène in central and western Europe, BAR Supplemental series 2, Oxford, 1975.",Collis 1975
Symonovich 1979,"E.A. Symonovich, “Pamyatnik pozdneantichnovo vremeni v rayonye drevney Tiry,” KSIA 159 (1979) 106-11.",Symonovich 1979
Woodhouse 1897,"W.J. Woodhouse, Aetolia. Its geography, topography, and antiquities, Oxford, 1897.",Woodhouse 1897
Kanakasabhai 1904,"V. Kanakasabhai, The Tamils eighteen hundred years ago, Madras, 1904.",Kanakasabhai 1904
van Effenterre 1969,"H. van Effenterre and M. Bougrat, “Les frontières de Lato,” KChr 21 (1969) 9-53.",van Effenterre 1969
Arcelin 1988,"P. Arcelin, J. Bérato, F. Brien-Poitevin, “L’oppidum protohistorique de La Courtine (Ollioules, Var) . Les collections anciennes,” DAM 11 (1988) 29-69.",Arcelin 1988
Smith 1994,"A.M. Smith and T.M. Niemi, “Results of the southeast 'Arabah archaeological reconnaissance,” ADAJ 38 (1994) 469-83.",Smith 1994
Andrzejowski 1987,"J. Andrzejowski and A. Bursche, “Archeologia biblioteczna. Cmentarzyska kultury wielbarskiej w Krośnie stanowisko 1 i w Wielbarku, woj. elbląskie,” in A. Pawłowski (ed.), Badania archeologiczne w woj. elbląskim w latach 1980-83, pp. 233-77, Malbork, 1987.",Andrzejowski 1987
Balty 1982a,"J. Balty and J.-C. Balty, “L’Apamène antique et les limites de la Syria Secunda,” La géographie administrative et politique d’Alexandre à Mahomet, pp. 41-75, Leiden, 1982.",Balty 1982a
Jacobsthal 1940,"P. Jacobsthal and A.H.M. Jones, “A silver find from south-west Asia Minor,” JRS 30 (1940) 16-31.",Jacobsthal 1940
Nolla 1987,"J.M. Nolla, Girona romana. De la fundació a la fi del món antic, Girona, 1987.",Nolla 1987
Nolla 1984,"J.M. Nolla and J. Casas, Carta arqueològica de les comarques de Girona. El poblament d’època romana al N.E. de Catalunya, Girona, 1984.",Nolla 1984
Carson 1977,"R.A.G. Carson and C. O’Kelly, “A catalogue of the Roman coins from Newgrange, Co. Meath and notes on the coins and related finds,” Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 77C (1977) 35-55.",Carson 1977
Díaz 1985,"P. de la Cruz Díaz Martínez, “La estructura de la propriedad en la España tardoantigua: el ejemplo del Monasterio de Asán,” Studia Zamorensia Historica 6 (1985) 347-62.",Díaz 1985
Németh 1986,"M. Németh, “Die römischen Militäranlagen,” in Das römische Budapest. Neue Ausgrabungen und Funde, pp. 79-98, Münster and Lengerich, 1986.",Németh 1986
Roldán Hervás 1971,"J.M. Roldán Hervás, Iter ab Emerita Asturicam, el camino de la plata, Salamanca, 1971.",Roldán Hervás 1971
FormIt Vetulonia,"C.B. Curri, Vetulonia I (regio VII, vol. 5), Florence, 1978.",FormIt Vetulonia
Roldán Hervás 1975,"J.M. Roldán Hervás, Itineraria Hispana: fuentes antiguas para el estudio de las vías romanas en la Península Ibérica, Valladolid, 1975.",Roldán Hervás 1975
Potts 1985,"D.T. Potts, “From Qadê to Mazûn: Four notes on Oman, c. 700 BC to 700 AD,” Journal of Oman Studies, 8 (1985) 81-95.",Potts 1985
Cadoux 1938,"C.J. Cadoux, Ancient Smyrna, Oxford, 1938.",Cadoux 1938
GAL Abruzzo,"F. Coarelli and A. La Regina, Guide archeologiche Laterza: Abruzzo e Molise, Bari and Rome, 1965.",GAL Abruzzo
Harrell 1998,"J.A. Harrell and M.D. Lewan, “Ancient petroleum wells at Gebel Zeit, Egypt,” Geological Society of America abstracts with programs 30 (1998) no. 7, A-17.",Harrell 1998
Ciampoltrini 1990,"G. Ciampoltrini and A. Andreotti, “L’abitato etrusco di Tempagnano (Lucca), scavi 1988-89,” Rassegna di Archeologia 9 (1990) 401-18.",Ciampoltrini 1990
Parker 1994,"S.T. Parker, “A Late Roman soldier’s grave by the Dead Sea,” ADAJ 38 (1994) 385-94.",Parker 1994
Masson 1964,"O. Masson, “Kypriaka. I: recherches sur les antiquités de Tamassos,” BCH 88 (1964) 199-238.",Masson 1964
Mendel 1901,"G. Mendel, “Inscriptions de Bithynie,” BCH 25 (1901) 5-92.",Mendel 1901
Praschniker 1979,"C. Praschniker et al., Forschungen in Ephesos VI: das Mausoleum von Belevi, Vienna, 1979.",Praschniker 1979
Pratico 1993,"G.D. Pratico, Nelson Glueck’s 1938-1940 excavations at Tell el-Kheleifeh: a reappraisal, ASOR archaeological reports 3, Atlanta, 1993.",Pratico 1993
Prieur 1976a,"J. Prieur, “Un habitat au pied du col de Mont Cenis: Lanslevillard, du néolithique à la fin de l’époque romaine,” in Atti del convegno internazionale sulla comunità alpina nell’antichità (1974), pp. 521-33, Milan, 1976.",Prieur 1976a
Chronicon I-II,"Anonymi Auctoris Chronicon ad annum Christi 1234 pertinens, vol. 1, J.-B. Chabot (ed.), CSCO 56, Louvain, 1952; Anonymi Auctoris Chronicon ad a. C. 1234 pertinens, vol. 2, M. Abouna (ed.), notes and index by J.-M. Fiey, CSCO 154, Louvain, 1974.",Chronicon I-II
Floría Pons 1990,"A. Floría Pons, “La mansión Tolous como agente de romanización en el Cinca Medio,” in M.A. Magallón Botaya (ed.), Simposio. La red viaria en la Hispania Romana, pp. 199-207, Zaragoza, 1990.",Floría Pons 1990
Salama 1951,"P. Salama, Les voies romaines de l’Afrique du Nord, Algiers, 1951.",Salama 1951
Neppi Modona 1933,"A. Neppi Modona, L’isola di Coo nell’antichità classica, Memorie 1, Rhodos, 1933.",Neppi Modona 1933
Chaniotis 1996,"A. Chaniotis, Die Verträge zwischen kretischen Poleis in der hellenistischen Zeit, Heidelberger althistorische Beiträge und epigraphische Studien 24, Stuttgart, 1996.",Chaniotis 1996
Wilson 1960,"D.R. Wilson, “The historical geography of Bithynia, Paphlagonia, and Pontus in the Greek and Roman periods: a new survey with particular reference to surface remains still visible,” B.Litt. thesis, University of Oxford, 1960.",Wilson 1960
Poidebard 1934,"A. Poidebard, La trace de Rome dans le désert de Syrie: le limes de Trajan à la conquête Arabe, Recherches aériennes (1925-1932), 2 vols., BAH 18, Paris, 1934.",Poidebard 1934
Fingerlin 1995,"G. Fingerlin, “Ein neues Kastell flavischer Zeit bei Rammersweier, Stadt Offenburg, Ortenaukreis,” Archäologische Ausgrabungen Baden-Württemberg (1995) 161-64.",Fingerlin 1995
Mastrokostas 1956,"E.I. Mastrokostas, “Μεσαιωνικὰ μνεμεῖα ’Αττικῆς, Φωκίδος και Μαγνησίας,” ArchEph (1956) 27-36.",Mastrokostas 1956
Egidi 1995,"R. Egidi, “Ritrovamenti al IV miglio della via Latina antica,” QuadAEI 23 (1995) 309-71.",Egidi 1995
Ashby 1927,"T. Ashby, The Roman Campagna in classical times, New York, 1927.",Ashby 1927
Caubet 1992,"A. Caubet, “Achna, 1882: réflexion sur les découvertes du sanctuaire chypro-archaïque et classique,” in G.K. Ioannides (ed.), Studies in honour of Vassos Karageorghis, pp. 261-67, Nicosia, 1992.",Caubet 1992
CAG 34/1,"L. Schneider and D. Garcia, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 34/1. Le Lodévois, Paris, 1998.",CAG 34/1
Issartel 1970,"J.-C. Issartel, “Recherches archéologiques dans la région de Solignac-sur-Loire,” Archéologia 33 (1970) 55-63.",Issartel 1970
Waller 1994,"M. Waller, The Fenland survey number 9: Flandrian environmental change in the Fenland, Cambridge, 1994.",Waller 1994
Lordkipanidze 1991b,"O.D. Lordkipanidze, Archäologie in Georgien, Weinheim, 1991.",Lordkipanidze 1991b
MacAdam 1989b,"H.I. MacAdam, “Strabo, Pliny the Elder and Ptolemy of Alexandria: three views of ancient Arabia and its peoples,” in T. Fahd (ed.), L'Arabie préislamique et son environnement historique et culturel, Travaux du Centre de recherche sur le Proche-Orient et la Grèce antiques 10, 1989, 289-320.",MacAdam 1989
EA Téramo,"G. Cerulli Irelli (ed.), Edizione archeologica della Carta d’Italia al 100.000. Foglio 140. Téramo, Florence, 1971.",EA Téramo
Kenney 1929,"J. Kenney, Sources for early Irish history, New York, 1929.",Kenney 1929
Meshel 1980,"Z. Meshel and I. Finkelstein (eds.), Qadmoniot Sinai (Sinai in antiquity), Tel Aviv, 1980 (in Hebrew) .",Meshel 1980
Giannetti 1973,"A. Giannetti, “Mura ciclopiche in S. Vittore del Lazio (Colle Marena–Falascosa) : probabile identificazione dell’antica Aquilonia,” RendLinc 28 (1973) 101-12.",Giannetti 1973
Leonhard 1915,"R. Leonhard, Paphlagonia, Berlin, 1915.",Leonhard 1915
Percival 1976,"J. Percival, The Roman villa: an historical introduction, London, 1976.",Percival 1976
Patterson 1988,"J. Patterson, Sanniti, Liguri e Romani / Samnites, Ligurians and Romans, Circello, 1988.",Patterson 1988
Russell 1987,"J.R. Russell, Zoroastrianism in Armenia, Harvard Iranian series 5, Harvard, 1987.",Russell 1987
Gascou 1994,"J. Gascou, Un codex fiscal hermopolite (P. Sorb. II 69), American Studies in Papyrology 32, Atlanta, 1994.",Gascou 1994
Collart 1937,"P. Collart, Philippes, ville de Macédoine, Paris, 1937.",Collart 1937
Meshel 1974,"Z. Meshel and Y. Tsafrir, “The Nabataean road from 'Avdat to Sha'ar Ramon. Part 1,” PEQ 106 (1974) 103-18.",Meshel 1974
Meshel 1975,"Z. Meshel and Y. Tsafrir, “The Nabataean road from 'Avdat to Sha'ar Ramon. Part 2,” PEQ 107 (1975) 3-21.",Meshel 1975
Hart 1985,"S. Hart and R.K. Falkner, “Preliminary report on a survey in Edom, 1984,” ADAJ 29 (1985) 255-77.",Hart 1985
De Santis Alvisi 1977,"G. De Santis Alvisi, “Questioni lunensi. Note sulla ricerca archeologica attraverso le aerofotografie,” Centro Studi Lunensi. Quaderni 2 (1977) 3-16.",De Santis Alvisi 1977
Rasson-Seigne 1995,"A.-M. Rasson-Seigne and J. Seigne, “Notes préliminaires à l'étude de la voie romaine Gerasa/Philadelphia,” ADAJ 39 (1995) 193-210.",Rasson-Seigne 1995
Faustoferri 1998,"A. Faustoferri and J.A. Lloyd, “Monte Pallano: a Samnite fortified centre and its hinterland,” JRA 11 (1998) 5-22.",Faustoferri 1998
Rüger 1979,"C.B. Rüger, “Siga, die Hauptstadt des Syphax,” in H.G. Horn and C.B. Rüger (eds.), Die Numider. Reiter und Könige nördlich der Sahara, pp. 181-84, Köln/Bonn, 1979.",Rüger 1979
Peschlow-Bindokat 1977,"A. Peschlow-Bindokat, “Herakleia am Latmos,” AA (1977) 90-104.",Peschlow-Bindokat 1977
Bengisu 1996,"R.L. Bengisu, “Lydian Mount Karios,” in E.N. Lane (ed.), Cybele, Attis and related cults. Studies in memory of M.J. Vermaseren, pp. 1-36, Leiden, 1996.",Bengisu 1996
Kleiss 1992a,"W. Kleiss and S. Kroll, “Survey in Ost-Azarbaidjan 1991,” IranMitt 25 (1992) 1-46.",Kleiss 1992
Nogara 1907,"B. Nogara, Le Nozze Aldobrandine e i paesaggi con scene dell’Odissea e le altre pitture murali antiche conservate nella Biblioteca Vaticana e nei Musei Pontifici, Milan, 1907.",Nogara 1907
von Diest 1889,"W. von Diest, Von Pergamon über den Dindymos zum Pontos, Petermanns Mitteilungen, Ergänzungsheft 94, 1889.",von Diest 1889
TIB Kappadokien,"F. Hild and M. Restle, Tabula Imperii Byzantini 2, Kappadokien (Kappadokia, Charsianon, Sebasteia und Lykandos), DenkWien 149, 1981.",TIB Kappadokien
Heather 1991,"P.J. Heather, Goths and Romans, 332-489, Oxford, 1991.",Heather 1991
Le Strange 1905,"G. Le Strange, The lands of the eastern Caliphate, Cambridge, 1905.",Le Strange 1905
Caruso 1990,"I. Caruso et al., “Trevignano romano (Roma),” BdArch 3 (1990) 71-78.",Caruso 1990
Kolendo 1993a,"J. Kolendo, “I Barbari del Nord,” in G. Einaudi (ed.), Storia di Roma, vol. 3: l’età tardoantica parte 1. Crisi e trasformazioni, pp. 425-41, Turin, 1993.",Kolendo 1993a
La Lomia 1961,"M.R. La Lomia, “Ricerche archeologiche nel territorio di Canicattì: Vito Soldano,” Kokalos 7 (1961) 157-65.",La Lomia 1961
Papachatzes 1974-81,"N. Papachatzes, Παυσανίου ‛Ελλάδος Περιήγησις, 5 vols., Athens, 1974-81.",Papachatzes 1974-81
Barruol 1991,"G. Barruol and J. Boudon, “Un sanctuaire gallo-romain à Lachau (Drôme),” in Catalogue du Musée départemental de Gap, pp. 247-50, Gap, 1991.",Barruol 1991
Scurria 1981,"C.F. Scurria, “Problemi della ellenizzazione del retroterra zancleo: la questione di Agathyrno,” Rivista storica dell’antichità 11 (1981) 53-68.",Scurria 1981
Falivene 1998,"M.R. Falivene, The Herakleopolite Nome: a catalogue of the toponyms with introduction and commentary, American Studies in Papyrology 37, Atlanta, 1998.",Falivene 1998
Ciampoltrini 1981,"G. Ciampoltrini, “Note sulla colonizzazione augustea nell’Etruria settentrionale,” SCO 31 (1981) 41-55.",Ciampoltrini 1981
Yalouris 1986,"E. Yalouris, “Notes on the topography of Chios,” in Chios. A conference at the Homereion in Chios 1984, J. Boardman and C.E. Vaphopoulou-Richardson (eds.), pp. 141-68, Oxford, 1986.",Yalouris 1986
Popović 1992,"P. Popović, “The territories of (the) Scordisci,” Starinar 43-44 (1992-93) 13-21.",Popović 1992
Staffa 1987,"A.R. Staffa, “L’assetto territoriale del Valle del Salto fra la tarda antichità ed il medioevo,” Xenia 13 (1987) 45-84.",Staffa 1987
Vandermersch 1996,"C. Vandermersch, “Vigne, vin et économie dans l’Italie sud à l’époque archaique,” Ostraka 5 (1996) 155-85.",Vandermersch 1996
Sauvaget 1936,"J. Sauvaget, “Le plan de Laodicée-sur-Mer,” Bulletin d’Etudes Orientales 6 (1936) 51-52.",Sauvaget 1936
Guest-Papamanoli 1976,"A. Guest-Papamanoli and A. Lambraki, “Les grottes de Léra et de l’Arkoudia en Crète occidentale aux époques préhistoriques et historiques,” ArchDelt 31A (1976) 178-243.",Guest-Papamanoli 1976
Brunet 1988,"M. Brunet, Chôrai grecques antiques, Thèse de doctorat inédite, livre II: le territoire délien. Formes et modalités de son exploitation agricole, Université de Rennes, pp. 205-392, Athens, 1988.",Brunet 1988
Pasqui 1878,"A. Pasqui, “Arezzo,” NSc (1878) 329-39.",Pasqui 1878
Syme 1958,"R. Syme, Tacitus, 2 vols., Oxford, 1958.",Syme 1958
Matthaiou 1990,"A.P. Matthaiou, “Ψήφισμα Ναξίων,” Horos 8-9 (1990-91) 113-17.",Matthaiou 1990
Avner 1996,"U. Avner, “Arabah valley,” AJA 100 (1996) 762-64.",Avner 1996
Cook 1973,"J. M. Cook, The Troad: an archaeological and topographical survey, Oxford, 1973.",Cook 1973
Sodini 1980,"J.-P. Sodini et al., “Déhès (Syrie du Nord), Campagnes I-III (1976-78), recherches sur l’habitat rural,” Syria 57 (1980) 1-304.",Sodini 1980
Bergner 1937,"K. Bergner, “Bericht über unbekannte Achaemenidische Ruinen in der Ebene von Persepolis,” IranMitt n.F. 8 (1937) 1-3.",Bergner 1937
DCPP,"E. Lipiński (ed.), Dictionnaire de la civilization phénicienne et punique, Turnhout, 1992.",DCPP
Millar 1993a,"F. Millar, The Roman Near East, 31 BC–AD 337, Cambridge, MA, 1993.",Millar 1993
TIB Nikopolis,"P. Soustal, Tabula Imperii Byzantini 3, Nikopolis und Kephallenia, DenkWien 150, 1981.",TIB Nikopolis
Millar 1993b,"R. Millar and H. Williams, “The Roman quarry at Moria, Mytilene,” EMC 37 (1993) 211-24.",Millar 1993
RLAss,"Reallexikon der Assyriologie und vorderasiatischen Archäologie, Berlin, 1928-.",RLAss
Rybová 1972,"A. Rybová, “Svazky zbraní z Mladší doby římské v Sendražicích, o. Hradec Králové / Die Waffenfunde aus der jüngeren römischen Kaiserzeit von Sendražice, Bez. Hradec Králové,” Památky Archeologické 63 (1972) 498-530.",Rybová 1972
Février 1977,"P.-A. Février, Fréjus (Forum Iulii) et la basse vallée de l’Argens, Cuneo, 1977.",Février 1977
Migotti 1987,"B. Migotti, “Otok Lastovo u dodiru s grčkim svijetom / The island of Lastovo in contact with the Greek world,” Arh. rad. ras. 10 (1987) 133-54.",Migotti 1987
BS Centre,"Bilan Scientifique de la région Centre, Paris.",BS Centre
Glueck 1935,"N. Glueck, Explorations in eastern Palestine, vol. 2, AASOR 15, New Haven, 1935.",Glueck 1935; Glueck 1934
Leech 1982,"R. Leech, Excavations at Catsgore 1970-1973: a Romano-British village, Bristol, 1982.",Leech 1982
Gulletta 1992,"M.I. Gulletta, “Schera. Per una storia della ricerca,” in G. Nenci (ed.), Giornate internazionali di studi sull’area Elima, pp. 379-94, Pisa and Gibellina, 1992.",Gulletta 1992
Shahbazi 1977,"A.S. Shahbazi, “From Pārsa to Taxt-e Jamšid,” IranMitt n.F. 10 (1977) 197-207.",Shahbazi 1977
Greco 1996,"G. Greco, “Roscigno,” in M. Cipriani and F. Longo (eds.), I Greci in occidente. Poseidonia e i Lucani, pp. 88-101, Naples, 1996.",Greco 1996
Greco 1991,"G. Greco (ed.), Serra di Vaglio: la ‘Casa dei Pithoi’, Modena, 1991.",Greco 1991
Greco 1993,"C. Greco, “Monte d’Oro e la necropoli in località “Manico di Quarara”,” in C.A. Di Stefano (ed.), Di Terra in terra: nuove scoperte archeologiche nella provincia di Palermo, pp. 197-202, Palermo, 1993.",Greco 1993
Langdon 1995,"M.K. Langdon, “The Mortared towers of central Greece: an Attic supplement,” BSA 90 (1995) 475-503.",Langdon 1995
Ferguson 1938,"W.S. Ferguson, “The Salaminioi of Heptaphylai and Sounion,” Hesperia 7 (1938) 1-74.",Ferguson 1938
Giannopoulou-Konsolaki 1990,"E. Giannopoulou-Konsolaki, Γλυφάδα, Ιστορικό Παρελθόν και Μνημεία, Athens, 1990.",Giannopoulou-Konsolaki 1990
Blanco Freijeiro 1977,"A. Blanco Freijeiro, El puente de Alcántara en su contexto histórico, Madrid, 1977.",Blanco Freijeiro 1977
Jovanović 1982,"B. Jovanović, Rudna Glava - Najstarije rudarstvo bakra na Centralnom Balkanu / Der alteste Kupferbergbau im Zentral Balkan, Bor and Belgrade, 1982.",Jovanović 1982
Summers 1993,"G.D. Summers, “Archaeological evidence for the Achaemenid period in eastern Turkey,” AnatSt 43 (1993) 85-108.",Summers 1993
ItalPontif IV,"P.F. Kehr, Italia pontificia, vol. 4, Berlin, 1909.",ItalPontif IV
Georgiou 1985,"H. Georgiou and N. Faraklas, “Ancient habitation patterns of Keos. Locations and nature of sites on the northwest part of the island,” Ariadne 3 (1985) 207-66.",Georgiou 1985
Summers 1997,"G.D. Summers, “The identification of the Iron Age city on Kerkenes Dağ in central Anatolia,” JNES 56 (1997) 81-94.",Summers 1997
Brunel 1945,"J. Brunel, “Etienne de Byzance et le domaine marseillais,” REA 47 (1945) 122-33.",Brunel 1945
Kiani 1984,"M.Y. Kiani, The Islamic city of Gurgan, IranMitt Suppl. 11, Berlin, 1984.",Kiani 1984
Morgantina Studies,"Morgantina Studies, 5 vols., Princeton, 1981-.",Morgantina Studies
TIR Aquincum,"Tabula Imperii Romani L 34, Aquincum–Sarmizegetusa–Sirmium, Amsterdam, 1968.",TIR Aquincum
Moltesen 1994,"M. Moltesen and J.R. Brandt, Excavations at La Giostra, Rome, 1994.",Moltesen 1994
Faure 1967,"P. Faure, “Aux frontières de l’Etat de Lato: 50 toponymes,” in W.C. Brice (ed.), Europa. Studien zur Geschichte und Epigraphik der früher Aegaeis. Festschrift für E. Grumach, pp. 94-112, Berlin, 1967.",Faure 1967
Parker 1991,"S.T. Parker, “Preliminary report on the 1989 season of the Limes Arabicus project,” BASOR Suppl. 27 (1991) 117-54.",Parker 1991
Favrod 1997,"J. Favrod, Histoire politique du royaume burgonde (443-534), Lausanne, 1997.",Favrod 1997
Luc 1981,"J.-N. Luc (ed.), La Charente-Maritime. L’Aunis et la Saintonge des origines à nos jours, St-Jean-d’Angély, 1981.",Luc 1981
Graf 1978,"D.F. Graf, “The Saracens and the defense of the Arabian frontier,” BASOR 229 (1978) 1-26.",Graf 1978
Kleiner 1967,"G. Kleiner et al., Panionion und Melie, JDAI Ergänzungsheft 23, Berlin, 1967.",Kleiner 1967
Motyková 1987,"K. Motyková and R. Pleiner, “Die römerzeitliche Siedlung mit Eisenhütten in Ořech bei Prag,” Památky Archeologické 78 (1987) 371-448.",Motyková 1987
Točîk 1981,"A. Točîk, Nitrianský Hrádok-Zámeček. Bronzezeitliche befestigte Ansiedlung der Madarovice Kultur, Nitra, 1981.",Točîk 1981
Bell 1982,"G. Bell, The churches and monasteries of the Tur Abdin, introduction and notes by M.M. Mango, London, 1982.",Bell 1982
Młynarczyk 1980,"J. Młynarczyk, “The Paphian sanctuary of Apollo Hylates,” RDAC (1980) 239-52.",Młynarczyk 1980
Misurare 1984b,"Misurare la terra: centuriazione e coloni nel mondo romano. Il caso veneto, Modena, [1984].",Misurare 1984
al-Haditti 1995,"A.-M. Haditti, “Umm Keshm. A summary report,” Mesopotamia 30 (1995) 217-39.",al-Haditti 1995
Litinas 1994a,"N. Litinas, “Villages and place-names of the Cynopolite nome,” ArchPap 40.2 (1994) 157-64.",Litinas 1994a
Misurare 1984a,"Misurare la terra: centuriazione e coloni nel mondo romano. il caso mantovano, Modena, [1984].",Misurare 1984
Kulikauskas 1968,"P. Kulikauskas, “Kurmaiçių kapinynas,” LAP (1968) 12-56.",Kulikauskas 1968
Ciampoltrini 1994,"G. Ciampoltrini, “Gli ozi dei Venulei. Considerazioni sulle ‘Terme’ di Massaciuccoli,” Prospettiva 73/74 (1994), 119-30.",Ciampoltrini 1994
Bizeul 1837,"L.-J.M. Bizeul, “Voie romaine de Nantes à Angers,” Annales de la Société académique de Nantes 8 (1837) 135-50.",Bizeul 1837
Ruegg 1995,"S.D. Ruegg, Underwater investigations at Roman Minturnae (Liris/Garigliano river), Jonsered, 1995.",Ruegg 1995
Gardner 1913,"R. Gardner, “The Via Claudia Nova,” JRS 3 (1913) 205-32.",Gardner 1913
Graf 1998,"D. Graf, “Les circulations entre Syrie, Palestine, Jordanie et Sinaï aux époques grecques et romaine,” in Le Sinaï durant l’antiquité et le Moyen Age, pp. 107-13, Paris, 1998.",Graf 1998
Petrović 1989,"P.S. Petrović, “Classis Flavia Moesica na Dunavu u Gornjoj Mesiji / Classis Flavia Moesica on the Danube in Upper Moesia,” Starinar 40-41 (1989-90) 207-16.",Petrović 1989
Gawlikowski 1983,"M. Gawlikowski, “Palmyre et l’Euphrate,” Syria 60 (1983) 53-68.",Gawlikowski 1983
Rocchetti 1994,"L. Rocchetti (ed.), Sybrita. La valle di Amari fra Bronzo e Ferro, Rome, 1994.",Rocchetti 1994
Frederiksen 1957,"M.W. Frederiksen and J.B. Ward-Perkins, “The ancient road systems of the central and northern Ager Faliscus,” PBSR 25 (1957) 67-208.",Frederiksen 1957
Domergue 1990b,"C. Domergue, Les mines de la Péninsule Ibérique dans l’antiquité romaine, Rome, 1990.",Domergue 1990
Petrović 1982,"P. Petrović, “Brnjica, murs de cloison romains à l’embouchure de la rivière de Brnjica,” Starinar n.s. 33-34 (1982-83) 89.",Petrović 1982
Lipiński 1991,"E. Lipiński, “The Cypriot vassals of Esarhaddon,” in M. Cogan and I. Eph'al (eds.), Ah, Assyria: Studies in Assyrian history and ancient Near Eastern historiography presented to Hayim Tadmor, pp. 58-64, Jerusalem, 1991.",Lipiński 1991
Graf 1990,"D.F. Graf, “Arabia during Achaemenid times,” in A. Kuhrt and H. Sancisi-Weerdenburg (eds.), Achaemenid History IV: Centre and Periphery, pp. 131-48, Leiden, 1990.",Graf 1990
Grainger 1990,"J.D. Grainger, The cities of Seleukid Syria, Oxford, 1990.",Grainger 1990
Petrović 1986,"P. Petrović, “Rimski put u Djerdapu / La voie romaine dans les Portes de Fer,” Starinar 37 (1986) 41-52.",Petrović 1986
Domergue 1990a,"C. Domergue, M. Fincker and J.-M. Pailler, “L’amphithéâtre de Purpan, esquisse d’étude architecturale et problèmes de chronologie,” in Spectacula I. Gladiateurs et Amphithéâtres, pp. 63-76, Lattes, 1990.",Domergue 1990
Catani 1985,"E. Catani, “La coltura della vite e la produzione di vino nella Cirenaica greca e romana: le fonti storiche e l’arte figurativa antica,” in G.W.W. Barker, J.A. Lloyd and J.M. Reynolds (eds.), Cyrenaica in antiquity, BAR International series 236, pp. 145-64, Oxford, 1985.",Catani 1985
Graf 1995,"D.F. Graf, “The Via Nova Traiana in Arabia Petraea,” in J.H. Humphrey (ed.), The Roman and Byzantine Near East: some recent archaeological research, JRA Suppl. 14, pp. 241-67, Ann Arbor, 1995.",Graf 1995
Marini Calvani 1977,"M. Marini Calvani, Fidentia, Parma, 1977.",Marini Calvani 1977
Vindry 1981,"G. Vindry, “L’acropole de Lero à l’île Ste-Marguerite,” HADoss 57 (1981) 62-66.",Vindry 1981
Giustolisi 1976,"V. Giustolisi, Parthenicum e le Aquae Segestanae, Palermo, 1976.",Giustolisi 1976
Cavalieri Manasse 1987,"G. Cavalieri Manasse, “Verona,” in G. Cavalieri Manasse (ed.), Il Veneto nell’età romana, vol. 2, pp. 1-57, Verona, 1987.",Cavalieri Manasse 1987
Patanè 1992a,"A. Patanè, “Insediamenti di età romana sul versante orientale dell’Etna,” CronASA 31 (1992) 123-33.",Patanè 1992a
Boardman 1994,"J. Boardman, The diffusion of classical art in antiquity, Princeton, 1994.",Boardman 1994
"Robert, OMS","L. Robert, Opera Minora Selecta, 7 vols., Amsterdam, 1969-90.","Robert, OMS"
Bisi 1977,"A.M. Bisi, “Note ad alcuni toponomi punici e libici della Cirenaica,” QAL 9 (1977) 125-34.",Bisi 1977
Frere 1992,"S.S. Frere, “Roman Britain in 1991, I. Sites explored,” Britannia 23 (1992) 256-308.",Frere 1992
Yoyotte 1997,"J. Yoyotte and P. Charvet, Strabon, le voyage en Egypte, un regard romain, Paris, 1997.",Yoyotte 1997
Tombolani 1984,"M. Tombolani, “Jesolo: cenni storici,” in La Via Annia. Memoria e presente, p. 61, Venice, 1984.",Tombolani 1984
Politis 1998,"K.D. Politis, “Rescue excavations in the Nabataean cemetery at Khirbat Qazone 1996-1997,” ADAJ 42 (1998) 611-14.",Politis 1998
Römer Rheinland-Pfalz,"H. Cüppers (ed.), Die Römer in Rheinland-Pfalz, Stuttgart and Aalen, 1990.",Römer Rheinland-Pfalz
Leriche 1989,"P. Leriche, “Les fortifications grecques et romaines en Syrie,” in J.-M. Dentzer and W. Orthmann (eds.), Archéologie et histoire de la Syrie 2, pp. 267-82, Saarbrücken, 1989.",Leriche 1989
Mariné 1979,"M. Mariné‚ “Las vías romanas en la provincia de Madrid,” Jornadas de estudios sobre la provincia de Madrid, pp. 89-94, Madrid, 1979.",Mariné 1979
Schottky 1989,"M. Schottky, Media Atropatene und Gross-Armenien in hellenistischer Zeit, Bonn, 1989.",Schottky 1989
Cherici 1992,"A. Cherici, “L’insediamento antico nel territorio aretino: Carta archeologica F. 114 II,” JAT 2 (1992) 23-90.",Cherici 1992
Béraud 1991,"I. Béraud, “Le site de La Bâtie-Montsaléon,” in Catalogue du Musée départemental de Gap, pp. 253-74, Gap, 1991.",Béraud 1991
Raddatz 1987,"K. Raddatz, Der Thorsberger Moorfund: Katalog; Teile von Waffen und Pferdergeschirr, sonstige Fundstücke aus Metal und Glas, Ton und Holzgefässe, Steingeräte, Offa-Bücher 65, Neumünster, 1987.",Raddatz 1987
Anger 1890,"S. Anger, Das Gräberfeld zu Rondsen im Kreise Graudenz, Danzig, 1890.",Anger 1890
Di Stefano 1983,"C.A. Di Stefano and G. Mannino, Carta archeologica della Sicilia. Carta d’Italia F. 249, Palermo, 1983.",Di Stefano 1983
Šonje 1980,"A. Šonje, “Putevi i komunikacije u praistoriji i antici na području Poreštine i njihov odnos prema ostalim prometnicama u Istri / Roads and communications in prehistory and antiquity in Poreština and their relations with other communications in Istra,” in Putevi i komunikacije u antici / Routes et communications pendant l’antiquité, Materijali 17, pp. 123-32, Belgrade, 1980.",Šonje 1980
Meredith 1949,"D. Meredith and L.A. Tregenza, “Notes on Roman roads and stations in the Eastern Desert I: (a) from Qena to Bab El-Mukheiniq, (b) the Roman station in W. Abu Zawal,” Bulletin of the Faculty of Arts, Fouad I University 11 (1949) 97-126.",Meredith 1949
IAM 2,"M. Euzennat et al. (eds.), Inscriptions antiques du Maroc, 2. Inscriptions latines, Paris, 1982.",IAM 2
Crow 1995,"J. Crow, English Heritage book of Housesteads, London, 1995.",Crow 1995
Fentress 1986,"E. Fentress, D. Kennet and I. Valenti, “A Sicilian villa and its landscape (Contrada Mirabile, Mazara del Vallo),” Opus 5 (1986) 75-95.",Fentress 1986
Adamesteanu 1958d,"D. Adamesteanu, “Fiume di Mallo (Butera) . Scavi e ricerche archeologiche,” NSc (1958) 379-82.",Adamesteanu 1958d
Gazzola 1963,"P. Gazzola, Ponti romani, vol. 2, Florence, 1963.",Gazzola 1963
Gigli 1988,"G. Gigli, L. Quilici and S. Quilici Gigli, Contributi per la pianificazione urbanistica della Valle Roveto, Rome, 1988.",Gigli 1988
Adamesteanu 1958c,"D. Adamesteanu, “Contrada Priorato (Butera) . Scavo di una fattoria greca,” NSc (1958) 364-79.",Adamesteanu 1958c
Chevallier 1975,"R. Chevallier, “Gallia Lugdunensis. Bilan de 25 ans de recherches historiques et archéologiques,” ANRW II.3 (1975) 860-1060.",Chevallier 1975
Negev 1969,"A. Negev, “Seal-impressions from tomb 107 in Mampsis (Kurnub),” IEJ 19 (1969) 89-106.",Negev 1969
TIR Caesaraugusta,"Tabula Imperii Romani K-30, Madrid: Caesaraugusta, Clunia, Madrid, 1993.",TIR Caesaraugusta
Gazzola 1968,"P. Gazzola, Ponti romani, Florence, 1968.",Gazzola 1968
Di Fraia 1985,"G. Di Fraia, N. Lombardo, E. Scognamiglio, “Contributi alla topografia di Baia sommersa,” Puteoli 9-10 (1985-86) 211-99.",Di Fraia 1985
Pruneti 1981,"P. Pruneti, I centri abitati dell’Ossirinchite: repertorio toponomastico, Papyrologica Florentina 9, Florence, 1981.",Pruneti 1981
Šašel Kos 1993,"M. Šašel Kos, “Cadmus and Harmonia in Illyria,” Arh. vest. 44 (1993) 113-36.",Šašel Kos 1993
Di Stefano 1984,"C.A. Di Stefano (ed.), Lilibeo. Testimonianze archeologiche dal IV sec. a.C. al V sec. d.C., Marsala, 1984.",Di Stefano 1984
Segal 1983,"A. Segal, The Byzantine city of Shivta (Esbeita), Negev Desert, Israel, BAR International series 179, Oxford, 1983.",Segal 1983
Parker 1997,"S.T. Parker, “Preliminary report on the 1994 season of the Roman Aqaba project,” BASOR 305 (1997) 19-44.",Parker 1997
Guzzo 1987,"P.G. Guzzo, “L’archeologia delle colonie arcaiche,” in S. Settis (ed.), Storia della Calabria I. La Calabria antica, pp. 137-226, Rome, 1987.",Guzzo 1987
Tihelka 1963,"K. Tihelka, “Knížecí hrob z období Stěhování národů u Blučiny, okr. Brno-venkov,” Památky Archeologické 54 (1963) 467-98.",Tihelka 1963
von Hessen 1977,"O. von Hessen, W. Kurze and C.A. Mastrelli, Il tesoro di Galognano, Florence, 1977.",von Hessen 1977
Guzzo 1983,"P.G. Guzzo, “Per lo studio del territorio di Laos,” BdA 68.17 (1983) 57-66.",Guzzo 1983
Guzzo 1982,"P.G. Guzzo, Le città scomparse della Magna Grecia. Dagli insediamenti protostorici alla conquista romana, un viaggio affascinante in una terra anticissima, Rome, 1982.",Guzzo 1982
Majumdar 1951,"R.C. Majumdar and A.D. Pusalker (eds.), The age of imperial unity, History and culture of the Indian people, vol. 2, Delhi, 1951.",Majumdar 1951
Salmon 1989,"E.T. Salmon, “The Hirpini: ex Italia semper aliquid novi,” Phoenix 43 (1989) 225-35.",Salmon 1989
Tsipopoulou 1989,"M. Tsipopoulou, Archaeological survey at Aghia Photia, Siteia, Partille, 1989.",Tsipopoulou 1989
Ilkjær 1990,"J. Ilkjær, Illerup Ådal, 8 vols., Århus, 1990-96.",Ilkjær 1990
Krencker 1938,"D. Krencker and W. Zschietzschmann, Römische Tempel in Syrien, Archäologischer Institut des deutschen Reiches, Denkmäler antiker Architektur 5, 2 vols., Berlin and Leipzig, 1938.",Krencker 1938
Richardson 1992,"L. Richardson, Jr., A new topographical dictionary of ancient Rome, Baltimore, 1992.",Richardson 1992
GAF Sanxay,"P. Aupert, Sanxay: un grand sanctuaire rural gallo-romain, Guide archéologique de la France 25, Sanxay, 1992.",GAF Sanxay
Bruce 1937,"J.L. Bruce, “Appendix V. Antiquities in the mines of Cyprus,” in The Swedish Cyprus Expedition 3, pp. 639-71, Stockholm, 1937.",Bruce 1937
Werner 1988,"J. Werner, “Dančeny und Brangstrup,” BJb 188 (1988) 241-86.",Werner 1988
Durdyev 1959,"D. Durdyev, “Kyrk-depe (otchet o raskopkah 1955-1957 godov),” Trudy Instituta Istorii, Arheologii i Etnografii, Akademii Nauk Turkmenskoj SSSR 5 (1959) 123-35.",Durdyev 1959
Whitley 1995,"J. Whitley, K. O’Conner and H. Mason, “Praisos III: a report on the architectural survey undertaken in 1992,” BSA 90 (1995) 405-28.",Whitley 1995
Whitley 1994,"J. Whitley, “Praisos,” ArchRep 41 (1994-95) 70.",Whitley 1994
Sanzi Di Mino 1990,"M.R. Sanzi Di Mino, “Le pitture della villa di Castel di Guido,” QuadAEI 19 (1990) 143-53.",Sanzi Di Mino 1990
Belvedere 1988,"O. Belvedere, V. Alliata et al., Himera III.1, Rome, 1988.",Belvedere 1988
Miron 1995,"A. Miron and W. Orthmann, Unterwegs zum Goldenen Vlies: archäologische Funde aus Georgien, Saarbrücken, 1995.",Miron 1995
Mittmann 1970,"S. Mittmann, Beiträge zur Siedlungs- und Territorialgeschichte des nördlichen Ostjordanlandes, Wiesbaden, 1970.",Mittmann 1970
Castagnoli 1958,"F. Castagnoli, Le ricerche sui resti della centuriazione, Rome, 1958.",Castagnoli 1958
La Torre 1988,"G.F. La Torre, “Contributo preliminare alla conoscenza del territorio di Gortina,” ASAA n.s. 48-49 (1988-89) 277-322.",La Torre 1988
Weber 1898,"G. Weber, “Die Hochdruck-Wasserleitung von Laodicea ad Lycum,” JDAI 13 (1898) 1-13.",Weber 1898
Burton 1879,"R.F. Burton, The land of Midian revisited, 2 vols., London, 1879.",Burton 1879
La Regina 1989,"A. La Regina, “I Sanniti,” in Italia omnium terrarum parens, pp. 300-432, Milan, 1989.",La Regina 1989
Djurić 1997,"B. Djurić, “Eastern alpine marble and Pannonian trade,” in Akten des IV. internationalen Kolloquiums über Probleme des provinzialrömischen Kunstschaffens, Celje 8. - 12. Mai 1995, Situla 36, pp. 73-86, Ljubljana, 1997.",Djurić 1997
Bingen 1997,"J. Bingen et al., Mons Claudianus Ostraca Graeca et Latina I (O. Claud. 191 à 416), Documents et fouilles de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale 32, Cairo, 1997.",Bingen 1997
Kleiss 1972a,"W. Kleiss, “Ausgrabungen in der Urartäischen Festung Basam (Rusahinili) 1970,” IranMitt n.F. 5 (1972) 7-68.",Kleiss 1972
Braat 1954,"W.C. Braat, “Les colliers d’or germaniques d’Olst (prov. d’Overijsel),” Oudheidkundige Medelingen uit het Rijksmuseum van Oudheden te Leiden 35 (1954) 1-7.",Braat 1954
Fantoli 1933,"A. Fantoli (ed.), La Libia negli scritti degli antichi, Rome, 1933.",Fantoli 1933
Toth 1982,"E. Toth, “Tetrarchia-kori Iovia-Herculia helynévadás Pannoniában? / Tetrarchiezeitliche Namensgebung von Iovia-Herculia in Pannonien?,” ArchErt 109 (1982) 55-72.",Toth 1982
Stronach 1966,"D. Stronach, “The Kuh-i-Shahrak Fire Altar,” JNES 25 (1966) 217-27.",Stronach 1966
Wołągiewicz 1976,"R. Wołągiewicz, “Cmentarzysko kurhanowe kultury wielbarskiej w Gronowie w świetle badań w latach 1973-1976,” MZP 22 (1976) 71-95.",Wołągiewicz 1976
Toth 1986,"E. Toth, “Zur Urbanisierung Pannoniens. Municipium Volgum,” FolArch 37 (1986) 163-81.",Toth 1986
Wołągiewicz 1970,"R. Wołągiewicz, “Der Zufluss römischer Importe in das Gebiet nördlich der mittleren Donau in der älteren Kaiserzeit,” ZfA 4 (1970) 222-49.",Wołągiewicz 1970
Henriksen 1992,"M.B. Henriksen, “Brangstrupfundet,” Fynske Minder (1992) 43-76.",Henriksen 1992
Kase 1991,"E.W. Kase (ed.), The Great Isthmus corridor route: explorations of the Phokis-Doris expedition, vol. 1, pp. 46-55, Dubuque, 1991.",Kase 1991
Nollé 1991,"J. Nollé, “Pamphylische Studien 11 und 12,” Chiron 21 (1991) 331-44.",Nollé 1991
Browning 1989,"I.B. Browning, Petra, 3 ed., London, 1989.",Browning 1989
Garbrecht 1987,"G. Garbrecht, “Die Wasserversorgung des antiken Pergamon,” in Die Wasserversorgung antiker Städte 2, pp. 11-47, Mainz, 1987.",Garbrecht 1987
Godłowski 1972,"K. Godłowski and L. Szadkowska, Cmentarzysko z okresu rzymskiego w Tarnowie, powiat Opole, OpolRM 5.2, 1972.",Godłowski 1972
Demougeot 1969,"E. Demougeot, La formation de l’Europe et les invasions barbares, 2 vols., Aubier, 1969-79.",Demougeot 1969
Nollé 1996,"J. Nollé, “Kifanaura. Münzen und Geschichte einer kleinen Stadt in der östlykischen Region,” Jahrbuch für Numismatik und Geldgeschichte 46 (1996) 7-29.",Nollé 1996
Foss 1991,"C. Foss, “Cities and villages of Lycia in the Life of Saint Nicholas of Holy Zion,” GOTR 36 (1991) 303-39.",Foss 1991
Quilici 1984a,"L. Quilici and S. Quilici Gigli, “Longula e Polusca,” QuadAEI 8 (1984) 107-32.",Quilici 1984a
Chomentowska 1991,"B. Chomentowska and J. Michalski, “Ciałopalny zespół grobowy z cmentarzyska z okresu wpływów rzymskich w Zawadzie, woj. tarnobrzeskie,” WArch 52 (1991-92) 99-110.",Chomentowska 1991
Marshall 1951,"J.H. Marshall, Taxila: an illustrated account of archaeological excavations carried out at Taxila under the orders of the Government of India between the years 1913 and 1934, Cambridge, 1951.",Marshall 1951
Foss 1994,"C. Foss, “The Lycian coast in the Byzantine age,” DOP 48 (1994) 1-52.",Foss 1994
Foss 1997,"C. Foss, “Strobilos and Pylae: two ports of Bithynia,” EpAnat 28 (1997) 85-96.",Foss 1997
Etienne 1976,"R. Etienne and D. Knoepfler, Hyettos de Béotie et la chronologie des archontes fédéraux entre 250 et 171 avant J.-C., BCH Suppl. 3, Paris, 1976.",Etienne 1976
Depuydt 1989,"F. Depuydt, S. Hendrickx and D. Huyge, Elkab IV: topographie. 1, Archaeological-topographical surveying of Elkab and surroundings; 2, Inventaire des sites archéologiques, Brussels, 1989.",Depuydt 1989
Adamesteanu 1979,"D. Adamesteanu et al., La Puglia dal paleolitico al tardoromano, Milan, 1979.",Adamesteanu 1979
Fitz 1989,"J. Fitz, “Noricum und Pannonien zur Zeit der römischen Okkupation,” RÖ 17/18 (1989/90) 79-86.",Fitz 1989
Mitchell 1998,"S. Mitchell et al., “1996 yılı Pisidia yüzey araştırması,” Araştırma 15 (1998) 275-94.",Mitchell 1998
EAAE,"K.A. Bard and S.B. Shubert (eds.), Encyclopedia of the Archaeology of Ancient Egypt, London, 1999.",EAAE
TIB Galatien,"K. Belke, Tabula Imperii Byzantini 4, Galatien und Lykaonien, DenkWien 172, 1984.",TIB Galatien
Pilipko 1985,"V.N. Pilipko, Poseleniya Severo-zapadnoi Baktrii, Ashkhabad, 1985.",Pilipko 1985
Kacharava 1991,"D.D. Kacharava and G.T. Kvirkvelia, Goroda i poseleniya Prichernomor'ya antichnoi epokhi: malyi enpiklopedicheskiy spravochnik, Tbilisi, 1991.",Kacharava 1991
Tinè Bertocchi 1985,"F. Tinè Bertocchi, Le necropoli daunie di Ascoli Satriano e Arpi, Genoa, 1985.",Tinè Bertocchi 1985
Kleiss 1977c,"W. Kleiss and S. Kroll. “Urartäische Plätze in Iran (Stand der Forschung Herbst 1976),” IranMitt n.F. 10 (1977) 53-118.",Kleiss 1977a
Kleiss 1977b,"W. Kleiss, “Kleine Kuppelbauten in Iran,” IranMitt n.F. 10 (1977) 231-42.",Kleiss 1977
Lavagne 1981,"H. Lavagne, D. Rouquette and R. Prudhomme, “Les nouvelles mosaïques de la villa gallo-romaine de Loupian (Hérault),” RAN 14 (1981) 173-203.",Lavagne 1981
Fraser 1996,"P.M. Fraser, Cities of Alexander the Great, Oxford, 1996.",Fraser 1996
Kammerer-Grothaus 1974,"H. Kammerer-Grothaus, “Der Deus Rediculus im Triopion des Herodes Atticus,” RömMitt 81 (1974) 131-252.",Kammerer-Grothaus 1974
Römer Hessen,"D. Baatz and F.-R. Herrmann (eds.), Die Römer in Hessen, 2 ed., Stuttgart and Aalen, 1989.",Römer Hessen
Cassieri 1995,"N. Cassieri, “Prima interventi di scavo archeologico e conservazione nella villa romana di Gianola,” Formianum 3 (1995) 25-34.",Cassieri 1995
Kmieciński 1966,"J. Kmieciński, M. Blombergowa and K. Walenta, “Cmentarzysko kurhanowe ze starszego okresu rzymskiego w Węsiorach w pow. kartuskim / A cemetery of burial mounds from the early Roman period of Węsiory, district of Kartuzy,” PMMAE 12 (1966) 37-111.",Kmieciński 1966
Kmieciński 1968,"J. Kmieciński (ed.), Odry, cmentarzysko kurhanowe z okresu rzymskiego w powiecie chojnickim, Łódź, 1968.",Kmieciński 1968
Guey 1938,"J. Guey, “Fouilles sur le limes romain de Numidie (dans la région de Bordj Saada),” CRAI (1938) 337-59.",Guey 1938
Pierobon-Benoît 1992,"R. Pierobon-Benoît, “Javols (Lozère) . Anderitum,” in Villes et agglomérations urbaines antiques du Sud-Ouest de la Gaule, histoire et archéologie, Aquitania suppl. 6, pp. 97-99, Bordeaux, 1992.",Pierobon-Benoît 1992
Gatier 1995,"P.-L. Gatier, “Un moine sur la frontière, Alexandre l’Acémète en Syrie,” in A. Rousselle (ed.), Frontières terrestres, frontières célestes dans l’Antiquité, pp. 435-57, Paris, 1995.",Gatier 1995
Etienne 1990,"R. Etienne, Ténos II. Ténos et les Cyclades du milieu du IVe siècle av. J.-C. au milieu du IIIe siècle ap. J.-C., BEFAR 263bis, Paris, 1990.",Etienne 1990
Uçankuş 1979,"H.T. Uçankuş, “Afyon’un Tatarlı Kasabasında Bulunan Phryg Tümülüsü Kazısı / Excavation of a Phrygian tumulus at the town of Tatarlı near Afyon,” in VIII. Türk Tarih Kongresi, pp. 305-34, Ankara, 1979.",Uçankuş 1979
Grimes 1930,"W.F. Grimes, Holt, Denbighshire: the worksdepôt of the twentieth legion at Castle-Lyons, London, 1930.",Grimes 1930
Chaumont 1984,"M.L. Chaumont, “Étude d’Histoire Parthe V. La route royale des Parthes de Zeugma à Séleucie du Tigre d’après l’itinéraire d’Isidore de Charax,” Syria 61 (1984) 63-107.",Chaumont 1984
Hammond 1966a,"N.G.L. Hammond, “The opening campaigns and the battle of the Aoi Stena in the second Macedonian War,” JRS 56 (1966) 39-54.",Hammond 1966a
Corzo Sánchez 1982,"R. Corzo Sánchez, “Sobre la localización de algunas cecas de la Bética,” Numisma 32 (1982) 71-80.",Corzo Sánchez 1982
Planck 1979,"D. Planck, Zivile römische Besiedlung, Historischer Atlas von Baden-Württemberg III.4 mit Beiwort, Stuttgart, 1979-80.",Planck 1979
Garašanin 1984,"M.i D. Garašanin, M.R. Vasić and G. Marjanović-Vujović, “Pontes: camp et pont de Trajan,” in V. Kondić (ed.), Cahiers des Portes de Fer / Djerdapske Sveske, vol. 2, pp. 55-84, Belgrade, 1984.",Garašanin 1984
Ghalia 1996,"T. Ghalia “Travaux recents à l’église dite du prêtre Felix de oued el Ksab de la région de Kelibia,” Commission de l’Afrique du Nord 18, Août, 1996.",Ghalia 1996
Hanfmann 1983,"G.M.A. Hanfmann et al., Sardis from prehistoric to Roman times, Cambridge, Mass., 1983.",Hanfmann 1983
Ben Abdallah 1992,"Z.B. Ben Abdallah, “Du coté d’Ammaedara (Haïdra) : Musulamii et Musunii Regiani,” AntAf 28 (1992) 139-45.",Ben Abdallah 1992
Kromann 1984,"A. Kromann and M. Watt, “Skattefundet fra Smørenge. En nedgravet skat fra folkevandrinstid på Bornholm,” Nationalmuseets Arbejdsmark (1984) 29-41.",Kromann 1984
Nollé 1988,"J. Nollé, “Forschungen in Selge und Ostpamphylien,” Araştırma 6 (1988) 257-59.",Nollé 1988
Courbin 1986,"P. Courbin, “Bassit,” Syria 63 (1986) 175-220.",Courbin 1986
Ben Abdallah 1994,"Z.B. Ben Abdallah, “A la découverte d’une nouvelle cité sufétale en Afrique proconsulaire,” AfrRom 10 (1994) 635-43.",Ben Abdallah 1994
Ben Abdallah 1995,"Z.B. Ben Abdallah, “Sidi Amor Jedidi, Civitas Sivalitana,” AfrRom 11 (1995) 1355-67.",Ben Abdallah 1995
Vanderpool 1965,"E. Vanderpool, “The Acharnian aqueduct,” in Χαριστήριον εἰς ’Αναστάσιον Κ. ’Ορλάνδον, vol. 1, pp. 166-75, Athens, 1965.",Vanderpool 1965
Merighi 1940,"A. Merighi, La Tripolitania antica, 2 vols., Verbania, 1940.",Merighi 1940
Daniels 1989,"C.M. Daniels, “Excavation and fieldwork amongst the Garamantes,” LibSt 20 (1989) 45-61.",Daniels 1989
Robert 1989,"J. Robert and L. Robert, Claros I: décrets hellénistiques, Paris, 1989.",Robert 1989
Gualtieri 1996,"M. Gualtieri, “Rilievo funerario tardo-repubblicano dall’Ager Buxentinus,” in C. Montepaone (ed.), L’incidenza dell’antico. Studi in memoria di E. Lepore, vol. 3, pp. 527-55, Naples, 1996.",Gualtieri 1996
Antoniewicz 1958,"W. Antoniewicz, M. Kaczyński and J. Okulicz, “Wyniki badań przeprowadzonych w 1956 r. na cmentarzysku kurhanowym w miejscowości Szwajcaria, pow. Suwałki,” WArch 25.1 (1958) 22-57.",Antoniewicz 1958
Vanderpool 1962,"E. Vanderpool, “Some Attic inscriptions,” Hesperia 31 (1962) 399-403.",Vanderpool 1962
Robert 1984,"L. Robert, “Documents d’Asie Mineure XXIX-XXXIII,” BCH 108 (1984) 457-532.",Robert 1984
Robert 1987,"L. Robert, Documents d’Asie Mineure, BEFAR 239 bis, 1987.",Robert 1987
Hansman 1970,"J. Hansman and D. Stronach, “Excavations at Shahr-i Qumis, 1967,” JRAS (1970) 29-62.",Hansman 1970
Cinquantaquattro 1992,"T. Cinquantaquattro, “Dinamiche insediative nell’agro picentino dalla protostoria all’età ellenistica,” AION 14 (1992) 245-58.",Cinquantaquattro 1992
Imamović 1988,"E. Imamović, “Rimska cestovna mreža na dubrovačkom području / Das römische Strassennetz im Gebiet von Dubrovnik,” in Arheološka istraživanja u Dubrovniku i dubrovačkom području, Izdanja Hrvatskog arheološkog društva 12, pp. 119-27, Zagreb, 1988.",Imamović 1988
Robert 1983,"L. Robert, “Documents d’Asie Mineure XXIII-XXVIII,” BCH 107 (1983) 497-599.",Robert 1983
Drew-Bear 1980,"T. Drew-Bear, “Problèmes de la géographie historique en Phrygie: L’exemple d’Alia,” ANRW II.7.2 (1980) 932-52.",Drew-Bear 1980
de Vogüe 1865,"M. de Vogüe, Syrie centrale, architecture civile et religieuse, du I au VII siècles, 2 vols., Paris, 1865, 1877.",de Vogüe 1865
Vanhove 1996,"D. Vanhove, Roman marble quarries in southern Euboea and the associated road networks, Monumenta Graeca et Romana 8, Leiden, 1996.",Vanhove 1996
Vulpe 1976,"R. Vulpe, “Les Gètes de la rive gauche du bas-Danube et les Romains,” in R. Vulpe (ed.), Studia Thracologica: hommage au II congrès international de Thracologie, Bucarest, 1976, pp. 124-49, Bucharest, 1976.",Vulpe 1976
Wurster 1978,"W.W. Wurster and J. Ganzert, “Eine Brücke bei Limyra in Lykien,” AA (1978) 288-307.",Wurster 1978
Sartre 1996,"M. Sartre, “La mission en Arabie des Pères A. Jaussen et R. Savignac: historique et bilan scientifique,” Topoi 6 (1996) 533-52.",Sartre 1996
Wiseman 1970,"T.P. Wiseman, “Roman Republican road-building,” PBSR 38 (1970) 122-52.",Wiseman 1970
Frézouls 1977,"E. Frézouls, “Cyrrhus et la Cyrrhestique jusqu’à la fin du Haut-Empire,” ANRW II.8 (1977) 164-97.",Frézouls 1977
Dobrzańska 1990,"H. Dobrzańska, Osada z późnego okresu rzymskiego w Igołomi, woj. krakowskie, 2 vols., Wrocław, 1990.",Dobrzańska 1990
Hitchner 1988,"R.B. Hitchner, “The Kasserine archaeological survey, 1982-1986,” AntAf 24 (1988) 7-41.",Hitchner 1988
Fellmann 1992,"R. Fellmann, La Suisse gallo-romaine: cinq siècles d’histoire, Lausanne, 1992.",Fellmann 1992
Chtcheglov,"Chtcheglov, A. N., see Shcheglov, A. N.",Chtcheglov
VDesiderii,"R. Poupardin (ed.), Vita Sancti Desiderii. La vie de Saint Didier évêque de Cahors (630-655), Paris, 1900.",VDesiderii
Buonocore 1994,"M. Buonocore, “Fra topografia ed epigrafia: l’acquedotto di Amiternum (L’Aquila),” JAT 4 (1994) 185-94.",Buonocore 1994
French 1994a,"D.H. French, “1993 yılı Küçük Asya Roma yolları ve Mıltaşları,” Araştırma 12 (1994) 29-37.",French 1994a
Praeneste 1989,"Urbanistica ed architettura dell’antica Praeneste, Atti del Convegno di studi archeologici, Palestrina, 1989.",Praeneste 1989
Ortalli 1997,"J. Ortalli, “Topografia di Sarsina romana: assetto urbanistico e sviluppo architettonico,” Atlante tematico di topografia antica 6 (1997) 117-57.",Ortalli 1997
Macrea 1993,"M. Macrea, N. Gudea and I. Motu, Praetorium: Castrul si asezarea Romana de la Mehadia / The Roman fort at Mehadia and its civil settlement, Bucharest, 1993.",Macrea 1993
Greco 1990a,"G. Greco and A. Pontrandolfo, Fratte: un insediamento etrusco-campano, Modena, 1990.",Greco 1990
Cavada 1994,"E. Cavada (ed.), Archeologia a Mezzocorona. Documenti per la storia del popolamento rustico di età romana nell' area atesina, Patrimonio storico e artistico del Trentino 15, Trento, 1994.",Cavada 1994
Poggiani Keller 1986,"R. Poggiani Keller (ed.), Bergamo dalle origini all’altomedioevo, Modena, 1986.",Poggiani Keller 1986
Spigo 1979,"U. Spigo, “Monte San Mauro di Caltagirone. Aspetti di un centro greco della Sicilia interna,” BdA 4 (1979) 21-42.",Spigo 1979
Szydłowski 1974,"J. Szydłowski, Trzy cmentarzyska typu dobrodzieńskiego, RMG 11, 1974.",Szydłowski 1974
Manning 1981,"W.H. Manning, Report on the excavations at Usk, 1965-76: the fortress excavations 1968-71, Cardiff, 1981.",Manning 1981
IK 29,"T. Corsten, Die Inschriften von Kios, Bonn, 1985.",IK 29
IK 28,"W. Blümel, Die Inschriften von Iasos, Bonn, 1985.",IK 28
Bishop 1988,"M.C. Bishop and J. Dore, Corbridge. Excavations of the Roman fort and town, 1947-80, London, 1988.",Bishop 1988
Panin 1983a,"N. Panin, “Black Sea coast line changes in the last 10, 000 years: a new attempt at identifying the Danube mouths as described by the ancients,” Dacia 27 (1983) 175-84.",Panin 1983a
Ashby 1986,"T. Ashby, Un archeologo fotografa la Campagna Romana tra ’800 e ’900, Rome, 1986.",Ashby 1986
Ragot 1992,"J.-P. Ragot, “A propos de l’antique Claudiomagus,” Bulletin de l’association patrimoine et histoire en Châtillonnais 2 (1992) 11-12.",Ragot 1992
Kovalevskaya 1984,"V.B. Kovalevskaya, Kavkaz i Alany, Moscow, 1984.",Kovalevskaya 1984
Dworakowska 1975,"A. Dworakowska, Quarries in ancient Greece, Wrocław, 1975.",Dworakowska 1975
Lauffer 1989,"S. Lauffer (ed.), Griechenland. Lexikon der historischen Stätten, Munich, 1989.",Lauffer 1989
Rougier 1979,"J. Rougier, “Itinéraires antiques, limites et vieux cadastres,” in Actes du 102 Congrès National des Sociétés Savantes (Limoges, 1977), pp. 281-90, Paris, 1979.",Rougier 1979
Aharoni 1963,"Y. Aharoni, “Tamar and the roads to Elath,” IEJ 13 (1963) 30-42.",Aharoni 1963
Riis 1988,"P.J. Riis, “Quelques problèmes de la topographie phénicienne: Usnu, Paltos, Pelléta et les ports de la région,” in P.-L. Gatier, B. Helly and J.-P. Rey-Coquais (eds.), Géographie historique au Proche-Orient (Syrie, Phénicie, Arabie, grecques, romaines, byzantines) . Actes de la Table Ronde de Valbonne, 16-18 septembre 1985, pp. 315-24, Paris, 1988.",Riis 1988
Pisani Sartorio 1984,"G. Pisani Sartorio and S. Quilici Gigli, “Trovamenti arcaici nel territorio laurentino: annotazioni di topografia e prospettive di ricerca,” BCAR 89 (1984) 9-26.",Pisani Sartorio 1984
Quilici 1988a,"L. Quilici and S. Quilici Gigli, “Ricerche su Norba,” QuadAEI 16 (1988) 233-56.",Quilici 1988a
Sinclair 1996,"T.A. Sinclair, “The site of Tigranocerta. II,” REArm 26 (1996-97) 51-118.",Sinclair 1996
Bezzenberger 1892,"A. Bezzenberger, “Das Gräberfeld bei Schernen (Kreis Memel),” Sitzungsberichte der Altertumsgesellschaft Prussia 17 (1892) 141-68.",Bezzenberger 1892
Larderet 1957,"P. Larderet, “L’oppidum préromain de la Roque, commune de Fabrègues,” Gallia 15 (1957) 1-39.",Larderet 1957
Soyer 1984,"J. Soyer, “Cadastres romains et terroirs circulaires,” DHA 10 (1984) 319-59.",Soyer 1984
Malay 1994,"H. Malay, Greek and Latin inscriptions in the Manisa Museum, DenkWien 237, Ergänzungsbände zu den TAM 19, 1994.",Malay 1994
Maluquer de Motes 1986,"J. Maluquer de Motes, Moli de l’Espigol (Tornabous), Guides de Jaciments Arqueològics, Barcelona, 1986.",Maluquer de Motes 1986
Mitford 1980a,"T.B. Mitford, “Cappadocia and Armenia Minor: historical setting of the Limes,” ANRW II.7.2 (1980) 1161-1228.",Mitford 1980
Bommelaer 1991,"J.-Fr. Bommelaer and D. Laroche, Guide de Delphes, le site, Athens, 1991.",Bommelaer 1991
EA Faenza,"N. Nieri, Edizione archeologica della Carta d’Italia al 100.000, Foglio 99 Faenza, Florence, 1931.",EA Faenza
Robert 1960,"L. Robert, “Sur un decret des Koresiens au Musée de Smyrne,” Hellenica 11-12 (1960) 132-76.",Robert 1960
Kamenetskyy 1989,"I.S. Kamenetskyy, “Meoty i drugiye plemena severo-zapadnovo Kavkaza v VIIv. do n.e.-III v. n.e.,” in A.I. Melyukova (ed.), Stepi yevropeyskoy chasti SSSR v skifskosarmatskoye vremya, pp. 224-51, Moscow, 1989.",Kamenetskyy 1989
Zaginaylo 1990,"A.G. Zaginaylo and P.O. Karyshkovskiy, “Monety skifskovo tsarya Skila,” in Y.L. Yanin and A.A. Nudel'man (eds.), Numizmaticheskiye issledovaniya po istorii yugo-vostochnoy Evropy, pp. 3-15, Kishinev, 1990.",Zaginaylo 1990
Hasluck 1910,"F.W. Hasluck, Cyzicus, Cambridge, 1910.",Hasluck 1910
Arcelin 1990,"P. Arcelin, “Arles,” in Voyage en Massalie: 100 ans d’archéologie en Gaule du Sud, pp. 194-201, Marseille, 1990.",Arcelin 1990
Partsch 1890,"J. Partsch, Kephallenia und Ithaka. Eine geographische Monographie, Petermanns Mitteilungen 98, Gotha, 1890.",Partsch 1890
Vanderpool 1965a,"E. Vanderpool, “The location of the Attic deme Erchia,” BCH 89 (1965) 21-26.",Vanderpool 1965a
Kinch 1914,"K.F. Kinch, Fouilles de Vroulia, Berlin, 1914.",Kinch 1914
Radt 1978,"W. Radt, “Der Grabungsbefund und seine Deutung. Kybele und Mithras auf Kapıkaya,” in Kapıkaya: ein Felsheiligtum bei Pergamon, K. Nohlen and W. Radt (eds.), Altertümer von Pergamon 12, pp. 69-76, Berlin, 1978.",Radt 1978
Chandra 1977,"M. Chandra, Trade and trade routes in ancient India, Delhi, 1977.",Chandra 1977
Garbrecht 1990,"G. Garbrecht and H. Jaritz, Untersuchung antiker Anlagen zur Wasserspeicherung im Fayum/Ägypten, Braunschweig and Cairo, 1990.",Garbrecht 1990
Garbrecht 1992,"G. Garbrecht and H. Manderscheid, “Etiam fonte novo Antoniniano. L’acquedotto antoniniano alle terme di Caracalla,” ArchClass 44 (1992) 193-234.",Garbrecht 1992
Daniels 1972,"C.M. Daniels, “The Garamantes of Fezzan, an interim report of research, 1965-73,” LibSt 4 (1972-73) 35-40.",Daniels 1972
Sigismondi 1979,"G. Sigismondi, Nuceria in Umbria, Foligno, 1979.",Sigismondi 1979
Badre 1994,"L. Badre et al., “Tell Kazel,” Syria 71 (1994) 259-359.",Badre 1994
Algaze 1989,"G. Algaze, “A new frontier: first results of the Tigris-Euphrates archaeological reconnaissance project, 1988,” JNES 48 (1989) 241-81.",Algaze 1989
Kehne 1995,"P. Kehne, “Geographische und ethnographische Informationen über das nördliche Germanien und die Elberegion,” in R. Busch (ed.), Rom an der Niederelbe, pp. 25-33, Neumünster, 1995.",Kehne 1995
Varone 1991,"A. Varone and P. Miniero, “L’area Vesuviana,” in Viae Publicae Romanae, pp. 95-116, Rome, 1991.",Varone 1991
Tinè Bertocchi 1963,"F. Tinè Bertocchi, “La villa romana di Camerelle,” Klearchos 17-18 (1963) 135-52.",Tinè Bertocchi 1963
Ramsay 1920,"W.M. Ramsay, “Military operations on the north front of Mount Taurus,” JHS 40 (1920) 89-112.",Ramsay 1920
Parker 1987,"S.T. Parker (ed.), The Roman frontier in central Jordan: interim report on the Limes Arabicus project, 1980-1985, 2 vols., BAR International series 340, Oxford, 1987.",Parker 1987
Loulloupis 1989,"M.C. Loulloupis, “A rural cult place in the Soloi area,” in V. Tatton-Brown (ed.), Cyprus and the East Mediterranean in the Iron Age, pp. 68-83, London, 1989.",Loulloupis 1989
Brown 1989,"R. Brown, “Kerak,” in D. Homès-Fredericq and J.B. Hennesey (eds.), Archaeology of Jordan 2.1, Akkadica Suppl. 8, pp. 341-47, Louvain, 1989.",Brown 1989
Berranger 1992,"D. Berranger, Recherches sur l’histoire et la prosopographie de Paros à l’époque archaïque, Faculté des lettres et sciences humaines de l’Université Blaise-Pascal 36, Clermont-Ferrand, 1992.",Berranger 1992
Luschey 1996,"H. Luschey, “Dinavar,” in W. Kleiss and P. Calmeyer (eds.), Bisutun: Ausgrabungen und Forschungen in den Jahren 1963-1967, Tehraner Forschungen 7, pp. 265-66, Berlin, 1996.",Luschey 1996
Aliger 1973,"M. Aliger, “Le pont romain de Nages-et-Solorgues (Gard),” CLPA 22-23 (1973-74) 371-76.",Aliger 1973
Goodwin 1985,"J.C. Goodwin, An historical toponymy of Cyprus, 5 ed., Nicosia, 1985.",Goodwin 1985
CAG 16,"C. Vernou, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 16. La Charente, Paris, 1993.",CAG 16
Waheeb 1998,"M. Waheeb, “Wadi el-Kharrar (al-Maghtas),” in V. Egan and P.M. Bikai (eds.), “Archaeology in Jordan,” AJA 102 (1998) 601.",Waheeb 1998
Paoletti 1981,"M. Paoletti and S. Settis (eds.), Medma e il suo territorio. Materiali per una carta archeologica, Bari, 1981.",Paoletti 1981
Eremyan 1961,"S.T. Eremyan, Hayastanë ëst “Ashkharhats 'oyts” -i, Erevan, 1961.",Eremyan 1961
Jimeno Martínez 1993,"A. Jimeno Martínez, A. del Val Recio and J.J. Fernández Moreno, Inventarios y cartas arqueológicas, Valladolid, 1993.",Jimeno Martínez 1993
Riley 1995,"D. Riley et al., “Aerial reconnaissance and excavation at Littleborough-on-Trent, Notts.,” Britannia 26 (1995) 253-84.",Riley 1995
Lefèbvre 1982,"C. Lefèbvre, “Premières recherches sur le dispositif de défense de l’oppidum de Jastres-nord à Lussas (Ardèche),” RAN 15 (1982) 103-33.",Lefèbvre 1982
Hoepfner 1966,"W. Hoepfner, Herakleia Pontike-Ereğli, DenkWien 89, Vienna, 1966.",Hoepfner 1966
Fontaine 1977,"J. Fontaine, Ammien Marcellin. Histoire, Tome IV (Livres XXIII-XXV), 1 partie: Texte. 2 partie: Commentaire, Paris, 1977.",Fontaine 1977
Feissel 1996,"D. Feissel, “Kerdanetta: une localité de Lydie d’après l’épigraphie et les Actes conciliares,” Tyche 11 (1996) 107-11.",Feissel 1996
Feissel 1997,"D. Feissel, J. Gascou and J. Teixidor, “Documents d’archives romains inédits du Moyen Euphrate, II,” JSav (1997) 3-57.",Feissel 1997
Stucchi 1987,"S. Stucchi, “L’architettura funeraria suburbana cirenaica in rapporto a quella della chora viciniore ed a quella libya ulteriore, con speciale riguardo all’età ellenistica,” QAL 12 (1987) 249-377.",Stucchi 1987
Sabbione 1977,"C. Sabbione, “Nota sul territorio di Locri,” in Locri Epizefirii. AttiMGrecia 16 (1977) 363-73.",Sabbione 1977
Zaninović 1990,"M. Zaninović, “Histri i Liburni prema rimskoj ekspanziji / The Histri and Liburni in relation to Roman expansion,” Diadora 12 (1990) 47-62.",Zaninović 1990
Lugli 1930,"G. Lugli, “Saggi di scavo per la ricerca del tempio di Giove sulla vetta di Monte Cave,” BdA 10 (1930) 162-68.",Lugli 1930
Zaninović 1994,"M. Zaninović, “Apsorus, Crexa e Nesactium. Badò sulla rotta marittima adriatica,” QuadAVen 10 (1994) 179-88.",Zaninović 1994
Edmonds 1934,"C.J. Edmonds, “A tomb in Kurdistan,” Iraq 1 (1934) 183-92.",Edmonds 1934
Sebastiani 1996,"S. Sebastiani, Ancona: forma e urbanistica, Rome, 1996.",Sebastiani 1996
Huff 1999,"D. Huff, “Das ‘medische’ Grabrelief von Deh Now,” StIran 28 (1999) 7-40.",Huff 1999
Scerrato 1970,"U. Scerrato, “La missione archeologica Italiana nel Sistan persiano,” Il Veltro, Rivista della civiltà italiana 11 (1970) 127-40.",Scerrato 1970
Hayes 1984,"J.W. Hayes and E.M. Wightman, “Interamna Lirenas: risultati di ricerche di superficie 1979-1981,” ArchLaz 6 (1984) 137-48.",Hayes 1984
Connelly 1988,"J.B. Connelly, Votive sculpture of Hellenistic Cyprus, Nicosia, 1988.",Connelly 1988
Young 1997,"G.K. Young, “The customs-collector at the Nabataean Port of Leuke Kome (PME 19),” ZPE 119 (1997) 266-68.",Young 1997
Trousset 1992a,"P. Trousset et al., “Les îles Kneiss et le monastère de Fulgence de Ruspe,” AntAf 28 (1992) 223-47.",Trousset 1992
Sobrequés 1994,"J. Sobrequés I Callicó (ed.), Història de Barcelona 1. La Ciutat antiga, 2 ed., Barcelona, 1994.",Sobrequés 1994
Massiera 1936,"P. Massiera, “La Station de Tatilti,” RevAfr 79 (1936) 465-76.",Massiera 1936
Garlan 1996,"Y. Garlan and C. Karadima-Matsa, “Ateliers amphorique de Chioni,” BCH 120 (1996) 889-90.",Garlan 1996
Dunn 1911,"S.C. Dunn, Notes on the mineral deposits of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, Sudan Government Geological Survey 1, Khartoum, 1911.",Dunn 1911
Di Stefano 1993b,"C.A. Di Stefano (ed.), Di Terra in terra: nuove scoperte archeologiche nella provincia di Palermo, Palermo, 1993.",Di Stefano 1993b
Lo Porto 1973,"F.G. Lo Porto, Civiltà indigena e penetrazione greca nella Lucania Orientale, Rome, 1973.",Lo Porto 1973
EACDA,"La excavacions arqueológiques a Catalunya en els darrers anys, Barcelona, 1982.",EACDA
IGBulg,"G. Mihailov (ed.), Inscriptiones Graecae in Bulgaria Repertae, 4 vols., Sofia, 1956-70.",IGBulg
Teichner 1999,"F. Teichner, Kahl am Main. Siedlung und Gräberfeld der Völkerwanderungszeit. Materialhefte zur Bayerischen Vor- und Frühgeschichte A 80, Kallmünz, 1999.",Teichner 1999
Euzennat 1989a,"M. Euzennat, “Remarques sur la description de la Maurétanie tingitane dans Pline, H.N., V, 2-18,” AntAf 25 (1989) 95-109.",Euzennat 1989a
Rastrelli 1987,"A. Rastrelli, ‘Chianciano Terme, ’ in “Scavi e scoperte,” StEtr 55 (1987-88) 517-22.",Rastrelli 1987
Soproni 1985,"S. Soproni, Die letzten Jahrzehnte des pannonischen Limes, Münchner Beiträge zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte 38, Munich, 1985.",Soproni 1985
Knapp 1995,"A.B. Knapp and M. Given, “The Sydney Cyprus survey project (SCSP) 1995 season,” OWAN 19 (1995) 10-19.",Knapp 1995
Marangio 1973,"C. Marangio, “L’acquedotto romano di Pozzo di Vito attraverso i rilievi inediti del 1888,” Brundisii Res 3 (1973) 85-92.",Marangio 1973
Russell 1995,"J. Russell, “A Roman military diploma from Rough Cilicia,” BJb 195 (1995) 67-133.",Russell 1995
Bojanovski 1988,"I. Bojanovski, Bosna i Hercegovina u antičko doba / Bosnie et Herzegovine à l’époque antique, Centar za balkanološka ispitivanja / Centre d’Etudes Balkaniques 6, Sarajevo, 1988.",Bojanovski 1988
Kerman 1994,"B. Kerman, “Halicanum - Lindolveschirichun ali Lendava? / Halicanum - Lindolveschirichun or Lendava?,” in Lendavski zvezki, pp. 12-17, Lendava, 1994.",Kerman 1994
Svennung 1963,"J. Svennung, “Die Swioneninsel und die Sithones bei Tacitus,” Eranos 61 (1963) 121-42.",Svennung 1963
Boyer 1954,"R. Boyer, “Le problème de la mutatio d’Anteae,” PH 4 (1954) 3-10.",Boyer 1954
Codreanu-Windauer 1997,"S. Codreanu-Windauer, “Neues zum Kohortenlager Regensburg-Kumpfmühl,” Das Archäologische Jahr in Bayern (1997) 116-19.",Codreanu-Windauer 1997
Bojanovski 1983,"I. Bojanovski, “Trebinje-rimsko Asamo (Asamum) s kratkim osvrtom na ager kolonije Epidaura / Trebinje-Roman Asamo (Asamum),” Tribunia 7 (1983) 7-32.",Bojanovski 1983
Bojanovski 1982,"I. Bojanovski, “Antičko rudarstvo u unutrašnjosti provincije Dalmacije u svjetlu epigrafskih i numizmatičkih izvora / L’exploitation minière dans l’antiquité à l’intérieur de la province de Dalmatie, à la lumière des sources épigraphiques et numismatiques,” Arh. rad. ras. 8-9 (1982) 89-120.",Bojanovski 1982
Bojanovski 1981,"I. Bojanovski, “Prilozi za topografiu rimskih I predrimskih komunikacija I naselja u rimskoj provinciji Dalmaciji, III-Prilog proučavanju antičkih naselja I komunikacija u istočnij Bosni / Contribution à la topographie des communications et des agglomérations romaines et préromaines dans la province romaine de Dalmatie-Contribution à l’étude des agglomérations et des communications antiques en Bosnie orientale,” Godišnjak ANUBiH 19 (1981) 125-97.",Bojanovski 1981
Valle Pontina 1990,"La Valle Pontina nell’antichità: atti del convegno, Rome, 1990.",Valle Pontina 1990
Reinach 1910,"A.J. Reinach, “Voyageurs et pèlerins dans l’Egypte gréco-romaine,” Bulletin de la Société royale d’archéologie d’Alexandrie 13 (1910) 111-44.",Reinach 1910
Luschi 1989,"L. Luschi, “Gli stucchi della villa detta ‘dei Gordiani’ sulla Via Prenestina,” BCAR 93 (1989-90) 407-46.",Luschi 1989
Mitford 1980e,"T.B. Mitford, “Roman Cyprus,” ANRW II.7.2 (1980) 1285-1384.",Mitford 1980a
Bojanovski 1984,"I. Bojanovski, “Prilozi za topografiju rimskih i predrimskih komunikacija i naselja u rimskoj provinciji Dalmaciji IV, Rimska cesta Siscia-Sirmium (Tab. Peut.) i njena topografija / Die Römerstraße Siscia-Sirmium (Tab. Peut.) und ihre Topographie,” Godišnjak ANUBiH 22 (1984) 145-265.",Bojanovski 1984
Soren 1994,"D. Soren and W. Aylward, “Dazzling spaces,” Archaeology 47 (1994) 24-28.",Soren 1994
Strobel 1989,"A. Strobel, “El-Zar'ah/Kallirrhoe,” in D. Homès-Fredericq and J.B. Hennesey (eds.), Archaeology of Jordan 2.2, Akkadica Suppl. 8, pp. 633-39, Louvain, 1989.",Strobel 1989
Hogarth 1893a,"D.G. Hogarth, “Modern and ancient roads in eastern Asia Minor. Part 2: the military road from Caesarea to Melitene on the Euphrates,” RGS Supplementary Papers 3 (1893) 678-718.",Hogarth 1893
Murray 1982,"W.M. Murray, “The coastal sites of western Akarnania: a topographical-historical survey,” diss., University of Pennsylvania, 1982.",Murray 1982
Murray 1985,"W.M. Murray, “The location of Nasos and its place in history,” Hesperia 54 (1985) 97-108.",Murray 1985
Murray 1984,"W.M. Murray, “The ancient dam of the Mytikas valley,” AJA 88 (1984) 195-203.",Murray 1984
Murray 1988,"W.M. Murray, “The ancient harbour mole at Leukas, Greece,” in Archaeology of Coastal Changes, Proceedings of the first international symposium “Cities on the Sea–Past and Present,” Haifa, Israel, September 22-29, 1986, pp. 101-18, BAR International series 404, Oxford, 1988.",Murray 1988
Barruol 1980,"G. Barruol (ed.), Ruscino. Château-Roussillon, Perpignan (Pyrénées-Orientales) I: État des travaux et recherches en 1975, RAN Suppl. 7, Paris, 1980.",Barruol 1980
Santangelo 1950,"M. Santangelo, Taormina e dintorni, Rome, 1950.",Santangelo 1950
Holmquist 1961,"W. Holmquist et al. (eds.), Excavations at Helgö, 12 vols., Stockholm, 1961-94.",Holmquist 1961
Finkbeiner 1993,"U. Finkbeiner, Uruk. Analytisches Register zu den Grabungsberichten: Kampagnen 1912/13 bis 1976/77, Berlin, 1993.",Finkbeiner 1993
Forsythe 1992,"P.Y. Forsythe, “After the big bang: eruptive activity in the caldera of Greco-Roman Thera,” GRBS 33 (1992) 191-204.",Forsythe 1992
Kolendo 1989,"J. Kolendo, “Les réalités romaines dans la Germanie de Tacite. Le cas des esclaves et des affranchis,” Index 17 (1989) 231-39.",Kolendo 1989
Scullard 1970,"H.H. Scullard, Scipio Africanus: soldier and politician, Ithaca, NY, 1970.",Scullard 1970
Kolendo 1987,"J. Kolendo, “Les Romains prisonniers de guerre des barbares au I et au II siècles,” Index 15 (1987) 227-34.",Kolendo 1987
Kolendo 1984,"J. Kolendo, “I Veneti dell’Europa centrale e orientale. Sedi e realtà etnica,” AIVSLA 143 (1984-85) 415-35.",Kolendo 1984
Kolendo 1985,"J. Kolendo, “Miejsca występowania bursztynu według Pliniusza Starszego,” PMZ 37 (1985) 5-26.",Kolendo 1985
Kolendo 1983,"J. Kolendo, “Les connaissances des anciens sur les lieux de provenance de l’ambre jaune,” Archeologia (Warsaw) 34 (1983) 1-15.",Kolendo 1983
Mitchell 1974a,"S. Mitchell, “The Plancii in Asia Minor,” JRS 64 (1974) 27-39.",Mitchell 1974
Sarianidi 1989,"V.I. Sarianidi, Khram i nekripol' Tillya tepe, Moscow, 1989.",Sarianidi 1989
Maxfield 1989,"V. Maxfield (ed.), The Saxon shore: a handbook, Exeter, 1989.",Maxfield 1989
Scherrer 1995,"P. Scherrer (ed.), Ephesos: der neue Führer. 100 Jahre österreichische Ausgrabungen 1895-1995, Vienna, 1995.",Scherrer 1995
Kosholenko 1984,"G.A. Kosholenko (ed.), Antichnye Gosudarstva Severnovo Prichernomor'ya, Moscow, 1984.",Kosholenko 1984
Negev 1977,"A. Negev, The inscriptions of Wadi Haggag, Sinai, Qedem 6, Jerusalem, 1977.",Negev 1977
Press 1990,"L. Press and T. Sarnowski, “Novae. Römisches Legionslager und frühbyzantinische Stadt an der unteren Donau,” AW 21 (1990) 225-43.",Press 1990
Wagner 1996,"G. Wagner, Les inscriptions grecques du temple rupestre d’Aïn Labakha, ZPE 111 (1996) 97-114.",Wagner 1996
Whitcomb 1969,"D. Whitcomb, “A new Achaemenian site near Persepolis,” Bulletin of the Asia Institute of Pahlavi University, Shiraz (1969) 48-51.",Whitcomb 1969
Walbank 1957,"F.W. Walbank, A historical commentary on Polybius, 3 vols., Oxford, 1957-79.",Walbank 1957
Fundmünzen,"Die Fundmünzen der römischen Zeit in Deutschland, Berlin, 1960-.",Fundmünzen
Pallarès 1987,"F. Pallarès et al., “Ventimiglia. La necropoli romana,” in P. Melli (ed.), Archeologia in Liguria 3.2. Scavi e scoperte 1982-86 dall’epoca romana al post-medioevo, pp. 479-480, Genoa, 1987.",Pallarès 1987
Lafran 1989,"P. Lafran and A. Roth Congès, Le Pont-Flavien de Saint-Chamas, Saint-Chamas, 1989.",Lafran 1989
Cuomo 1976,"L. Cuomo and A. Pellegrino, Il problema di Monte Pallano, Chieti, 1976.",Cuomo 1976
Février 1986,"P.-A. Février, “Arles,” in Topographie chrétienne des cités de la Gaule des origines au milieu du VIII siècle, III. Provinces ecclésiastiques de Vienne et d’Arles, pp. 73-84, Paris, 1986.",Février 1986
Kolendo 1981a,"J. Kolendo, “Les influences de Rome sur les peuples de l’Europe centrale habitants loin des frontières de l’empire: l’exemple du territoire de la Pologne,” Klio 63 (1981) 453-72.",Kolendo 1981a
Kolendo 1981b,"J. Kolendo, “Źródła pisane,” in J. Wielowiejski (ed.), Prahistoria ziem polskich, vol.5: Późny okres lateński i okres rzymski, pp. 9-17, Wrocław, 1981.",Kolendo 1981b
Kolendo 1981c,"J. Kolendo, A la recherche de l’ambre baltique. L’expédition d’un chevalier romain sous Néron, Warsaw, 1981.",Kolendo 1981
Fichtl 1994,"S. Fichtl, Les gaulois du nord de la Gaule (150-20 av. J.C.), Paris, 1994.",Fichtl 1994
Ungaro 1980,"L. Ungaro, “Ricerche sulla topografia alto-medioevale del territorio di Galeria,” QuadAEI 4 (1980) 214-18.",Ungaro 1980
Harmatta 1994,"J. Harmatta (ed.), History of civilizations of Central Asia, vol. II. The development of sedentary and nomadic civilizations: 700 B.C. to A.D. 250, Paris, 1994.",Harmatta 1994
Février 1989,"P.-A. Février, “Maguelone,” in Topographie chrétienne des cités de la Gaule des origines au milieu du VIII siècle, VII. Province ecclésiastique de Narbonne, pp. 51-52, Paris, 1989.",Février 1989
Young 1974,"T.C. Young and L.D. Levine, Excavations of the Godin project: second progress report, Toronto, 1974.",Young 1974
Honigmann 1939,"E. Honigmann, “L’origine des noms de Balikesir, de Burdur et d’Egridir,” Byzantion 14 (1939) 649-56.",Honigmann 1939
Saggau 1981,"H.E. Saggau, Der Urnenfriedhof am Brautberg bei Bordesholm in Holstein, 2. Katalog, Offa-Bücher 48, Neumünster, 1981.",Saggau 1981
Kaygusuz 1982,"I. Kaygusuz, “Deux inscriptions de Gangra-Germanicopolis (Çankırı),” ZPE 49 (1982) 177-83.",Kaygusuz 1982
Saggau 1986,"H.E. Saggau, Der Urnenfriedhof am Brautberg bei Bordesholm in Holstein, 1. Text und Karten, Offa-Bücher 48 Neumünster, 1986.",Saggau 1986
Pernon 1977,"J. Pernon, “Une grande villa gallo-romaine à Cognin,” Archéologia 103 (1977) 14-23.",Pernon 1977
Apostolou 1988,"M. Apostolou, “’Ανασκαφή στην Κυψέλης ’Ημαθίας / Excavations at Kypseli in Ematheia,” AEMT 2 (1988) 307-15.",Apostolou 1988
Kossack 1980,"G. Kossack, Archsum auf Sylt. Einführung in Forschungsverlauf und Landschaftsgeschichte, Römisch-Germanische Forschungen 39, Mainz, 1980.",Kossack 1980
Kossack 1987,"G. Kossack, Archsum auf Sylt. Landwirtschaft und Umwelt in vor- und frühgeschichtlicher Zeit, Römisch-Germanische Forschungen 44, Mainz, 1987.",Kossack 1987
EA San Donà,"L. Berti and C. Boccazzi, Edizione archeologica della Carta d’Italia al 100.000, Foglio 52-53 San Donà di Piave-Foce del Tagliamento, Florence, 1962.",EA San Donà
Bats 1992,"M. Bats et al. (eds.), Marseille grecque et la Gaule, Etudes massaliètes 3, Lattes and Aix-en-Provence, 1992.",Bats 1992
Kossack 1984,"G. Kossack et al. (eds.), Archäologische und naturwissenschaftliche Untersuchungen an ländlichen und frühstädtischen Siedlungen im deutschen Küstengebiet vom 5. Jahrhundert v. Chr. bis zum 11. Jahrhundert n. Chr.; Bd. 1 Ländliche Siedlungen, Weinheim, 1984.",Kossack 1984
de Mecquenem 1953,"R. de Mecquenem and J. Michalon, Recherches à Tchoga Zembil, MMAI 33, Paris, 1953.",de Mecquenem 1953
Gasparri 1994,"D. Gasparri, “Nuove acquisizioni sulla divisione agraria di Paestum,” in Le ravitaillement en blé de Rome et des centres urbains des débuts de la république jusqu’au haut empire, pp. 149-58, Naples and Rome, 1994.",Gasparri 1994
Prammer 1989,"J. Prammer, Das römische Straubing. Ausgrabungen - Schatzfund - Gäubodenmuseum, Bayerische Museen 11, Munich and Zurich, 1989.",Prammer 1989
Anagnostopoulou-Hatzepolychrone 1988,"E. Anagnostopoulou-Hatzepolychrone, “Αρχαιολόγικη ἔρευνες στὸ Λίνο Ν. Ροδόπης / Archaeological research at Linos of Rodopi district,” AEMT 2 (1988) 511-16.",Anagnostopoulou-Hatzepolychrone 1988
Oates 1968,"D. Oates, Studies in the ancient history of northern Iraq, London, 1968.",Oates 1968
Aventicum,"Aventicum, Association pro Aventico, Avenches.",Aventicum
Zabehlicky-Scheffenegger 1979,"S. Zabehlicky-Scheffenegger, Burnum 1: erster Bericht über die Kleinfunde der Grabungen 1973 und 1974 auf dem Forum, Schriften der Balkankommission, Antiquarische Abteilung 14, Vienna, 1979.",Zabehlicky-Scheffenegger 1979
Karageorghis 1977,"V. Karageorghis, “A ‘favissa’ at Kakopetria,” RDAC (1977) 178-201.",Karageorghis 1977
Euzennat 1962,"M. Euzennat, “Les voies romaines du Maroc dans l’Itinéraire Antonin,” Hommages à Albert Grenier, vol. 2, Collection Latomus 58, pp. 595-610, Brussels, 1962.",Euzennat 1962
FormIt Castra Albana,"E. Tortorici, Forma Italiae: Castra Albana (regio I, vol. 11), Rome, 1975.",FormIt Castra Albana
Bolin 1926,"S. Bolin, Fynden av romerska mynt i det fria Germanien, Lund, 1926.",Bolin 1926
Quilici Gigli 1983,"S. Quilici Gigli, “A proposito delle ricerche sull’ubicazione di Alba Longa,” PP 38 (1983) 140-49.",Quilici Gigli 1983
von der Osten 1930,"H.H. von der Osten, Explorations in Hittite Asia Minor 1929, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 8, Chicago, 1930.",von der Osten 1930
Bolin 1922,"S. Bolin, “Die Funde römischer und byzantinischer Münzen in Ostpreussen,” Prussia 26 (1922/23-1925) 203-40.",Bolin 1922
Quilici Gigli 1987,"S. Quilici Gigli, “Appunti di topografia per la storia di Trevi nel Lazio,” MEFRA 99 (1987) 129-69.",Quilici Gigli 1987
Vdovichenko 1986,"I.I. Vdovichenko and C.G. Koltukhov, “Drevniye ukrepleniya severnovo Kryma,” VDI 2 (1986) 145-56.",Vdovichenko 1986
Laser 1982,"R. Laser, Die römischen und frühbyzantinischen Fundmünzen auf dem Gebiet der DDR, Schriften zur Ur- und Frühgeschichte 28, Berlin, 1982.",Laser 1982
Laser 1980,"R. Laser, Die römischen und frühbyzantinischen Fundmünzen auf dem Gebiet der DDR, Schriften zur Ur- und Frühgeschichte 28, Berlin, 1980.",Laser 1980
Gounaropoulou 1985,"L. Gounaropoulou and M.B. Hatzopoulos, Les milliaires de la Voie Egnatienne entre Héraclée des Lyncestos et Thessalonique, Meletemata 1, Athens, 1985.",Gounaropoulou 1985
Palomero Plaza 1990,"S. Palomero Plaza, “El puente romano de San Clemente y la fuente romana de Alberca de Záncara: dos obras de fábrica en la calzada Cartago Nova-Segobriga a su paso por la actual provincia de Cuenca,” in Simposio sobre la red viaria en la Hispania romana: Trabajos presentados al Simposio sobre: La red viaria en la Hispania romana, celebrado en Tarazona (Zaragoza) del 24 al 26 de septiembre de 1987, pp. 355-72, Zaragoza, 1990.",Palomero Plaza 1990
Postgate 1977,"J.N. Postgate, “Excavations in Iraq 1976,” Iraq 39 (1977) 300-20.",Postgate 1977
Philippson 1936,"A. Philippson, Milet: Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen und Untersuchungen seit dem Jahre 1899, III.5: Das südliche Jonien, Berlin, 1936.",Philippson 1936
Matthews 1989,"J. Matthews, The Roman empire of Ammianus Marcellinus, London, 1989.",Matthews 1989
Löper 1892,"R. Löper, “Die Trittyen und Demen Attikas,” AthMitt 17 (1892) 319-433.",Löper 1892
Wacker 1996,"C. Wacker, “Der akarnanischen Hafenplatz Panormos,” in P. Berktold, J. Schmid and C. Wacker (eds.), Akarnanien. Eine Landschaft im antiken Griechenland, pp. 209-13, Würzburg, 1996.",Wacker 1996
Rizakes 1985,"T. Rizakes and G. Touratsoglou (eds.), ’Επιγραφές ἀνω Μακεδονίας, vol. 1, Athens, 1985.",Rizakes 1985
Fol 1986,"A. Fol, M. Chichikova et al., The Thracian tomb near the village of Sveshtari, Sofia, 1986.",Fol 1986
Schiering 1982,"W. Schiering, W. Müller and W.-D. Niemeier, “Landbegehungen in Rethymnon und Umgebung,” AA (1982) 15-54.",Schiering 1982
Calzolari 1996,"M. Calzolari, Introduzione allo studio della rete stradale dell’Italia romana: l’Itinerarium Antonini, MLinc 3.7.4 (1996) .",Calzolari 1996
Cumont 1917,"F.V.M. Cumont, Etudes syriennes, Paris, 1917.",Cumont 1917
FormIt Larinum,"E. De Felice, Forma Italiae: Larinum (vol. 36), Florence, 1994.",FormIt Larinum
TIR Tergeste,"Tabula Imperii Romani L 33, Tergeste, Rome, 1961.",TIR Tergeste
Petrović 1996,"P. Petrović (ed.), Roman Limes on the Middle and Lower Danube, Cahiers des Portes de Fer 2, Belgrade, 1996.",Petrović 1996
Beauvery 1957,"R. Beauvery, “La route romaine de Jérusalem à Jéricho,” RevBibl 64 (1957) 72-101.",Beauvery 1957
Zaninović 1982,"M. Zaninović, “Otoci Kvarnerskog zaljeva-Arheološko strateška razmatranja / The islands of Sinus Flanaticus - archaeological and strategical considerations,” in Arheološka istraživanja na otocima Cresu in Lošinju / Recherches archéologiques dans les îles de Cres et de Lošinj, Izdanja Hrvatskog arheološkog društva 7, pp. 43-50, Zagreb, 1982.",Zaninović 1982
Bojanovski 1983a,"I. Bojanovski, “Praetorium fundi u Suvaji kod Bosanske Dubice / Praetorium Fundi in Suvaja near Bosanska Dubica,” Zbornik Arh. dr. BiH 1 (1983) 211-16.",Bojanovski 1983a
Akerraz 1981,"A. Akerraz et al., “Fouilles de Dchar Jdid 1977-1980,” BAM 14 (1981-82) 169-244.",Akerraz 1981
Overbeck 1986,"B. Overbeck, “Römische Münzen aus der unmittelbaren Umgebung des römischen Flußübergangs von Schöngeising,” Das Archäologische Jahr in Bayern (1986) 134-35.",Overbeck 1986
Tierney 1976,"J. Tierney, “The Greek geographic tradition and Ptolemy’s evidence for Irish geography,” Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 76C (1976) 257-65.",Tierney 1976
Schulten 1959,"A. Schulten, Geografía y etnografía antiguas de la Península Ibérica, 2 vols., Madrid, 1959, 1963.",Schulten 1959
Overbeck 1982,"B. Overbeck, Geschichte des Alpenrheintals in römischer Zeit auf Grund der archäologischen Zeugnisse. Teil 1: Topographie, Fundvorlage und historische Auswertung. Münchner Beiträge zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte 20, Munich, 1982.",Overbeck 1982
Šonje 1981,"A. Sonje, “Kasnoantički spomenici na otoku Pagu / Late Roman monuments on the Pag Island,” Peristil (Zagreb) 24 (1981) 5-26.",Šonje 1981
Tsafrir 1982,"Y. Tsafrir, “Qasrawet: its ancient name and inhabitants,” IEJ 32 (1982) 212-14.",Tsafrir 1982
Bisi 1970,"A.M. Bisi, “Scoperta di due tombe puniche a Mellita (Sabratha),” LibAnt 6-7 (1970) 189-228.",Bisi 1970
Staffa 1984,"A.R. Staffa, “L’assetto teritoriale della Valle del Turano nel’ alto medioevo,” ArchClass 36 (1984) 231-65.",Staffa 1984
Šarić 1978,"I. Šarić, “Antičko naselje u Petrijancu / Antike Siedlung in Petrijanec,” in Arheološka istraživanja u sjeverozapadnoj Hrvatskoj / Archäologische Forschungen im nordwestlichen Kroatien, Izdanja Hrvatskog arheološkog društva 2, pp. 177-93, Zagreb, 1978.",Šarić 1978
Saria 1940,"B. Saria, “Die römische Wasserleitung von Neviodunum,” Vjesnik hrv. arh. dr. 18-21 (1937-40) 249-56.",Saria 1940
Pita Mercè 1973,"R. Pita Mercè, Lérida paleocristiana, Lleida, 1973.",Pita Mercè 1973
Voza 1982,"G. Voza, “Le ville romane del Tellaro e di Patti in Sicilia e il problema dei rapporti con l’Africa,” 150-Jahr-Feier, Deutsche Archäologisches Institut, Rom (4-7 Dezember 1979), pp. 202-209, Mainz, 1982.",Voza 1982
Sapene 1946,"R. Sapene, “Autels votifs, ateliers de marbriers et sanctuaire gallo-romains découverts à Saint-Béat en 1946,” Revue de Comminges 69 (1946) 283-325.",Sapene 1946
Kirkbride 1947,"A.S. Kirkbride and G.L. Harding, “Hasma,” PEQ 79 (1947) 7-26.",Kirkbride 1947
Petropoulakou 1973,"M. Petropoulakou and E. Pendazos, ’Αττική, οἰκιστικά στοιχεῖα -πρώτη ἔκθεση, Ancient Greek Cities 21, Athens, 1973.",Petropoulakou 1973
Aufrère 1994,"S. Aufrère, J.-C. Golvin and J.-C. Goyon, L’Egypte restituée 2, Sites et temples des déserts, Paris, 1994.",Aufrère 1994
Fiey 1968,"J.M. Fiey, Assyrie chrétienne III, Beirut, 1968.",Fiey 1968
Sidebotham 1996a,"S.E. Sidebotham, “Newly discovered sites in the Eastern Desert,” JEA 82 (1996) 181-92.",Sidebotham 1996
Vermeulen 1992,"F. Vermeulen, Tussen Leie en Schelde, Archeologische Inventaris Vlaanderen 1, Gent, 1992.",Vermeulen 1992
Abramov 1993,"A.P. Abramov and Y.M. Paromov, “Ranneantichnye poseleniya Tamanskovo poluostrova,” Bosporskiy Sbornik 2 (1993) 25-98.",Abramov 1993
Perrazza 1992,"F. Perrazza, “Les thermes gallo-romains d’Uriage. Les résultats des dernières fouilles archéologiques,” La Pierre et l’Ecrit, pp. 73-88, Grenoble, 1992-93.",Perrazza 1992
Zadok 1985,"R. Zadok, Geographical names according to New- and Late-Babylonian texts, RGTC 8, Wiesbaden, 1985.",Zadok 1985
Sismanides 1990,"K. Sismanides, “The excavational research at ancient Kassandreia and ancient Stageira,” AEMT 4 (1990) 371-83.",Sismanides 1990
Heiligmann 1990,"J. Heiligmann, Der »Alb-Limes«. Ein Beitrag zur römischen Besetzungsgeschichte Südwestdeutschlands. Forschungen und Berichte zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte in Baden-Württemberg 35, Stuttgart, 1990.",Heiligmann 1990
Winkler 1985,"G. Winkler, Die römischen Straßen und Meilensteine in Noricum - Österreich, Schriften des Limesmuseums Aalen 35, Stuttgart and Aalen, 1985.",Winkler 1985
Sgobbo 1938,"I. Sgobbo, “L’acquedotto romano della Campania: Fontis Augustei Aquaeductus,” NSc (1938) 75-97.",Sgobbo 1938
Naumann 1939,"R. Naumann, “Bauwerke der Oase Khargeh,” MDAI (K) 8 (1939) 10-13.",Naumann 1939
De Vido 1997,"S. De Vido, Gli elimi: storia di contatti e di rappresentazioni, Pisa, 1997.",De Vido 1997
Bloom 1987,"J. Bloom and S.T. Parker, “The fortlet of Rujm Beni Yasser,” in S.T. Parker (ed.), The Roman frontier in central Jordan: interim report on the Limes Arabicus project, 1980-1985, BAR International series 340, vol. 2, pp. 447-56, Oxford, 1987.",Bloom 1987
Eliot 1962,"C.W.J. Eliot, Coastal demes of Attika: a study in the policy of Kleisthenes, Phoenix Suppl. 5, Toronto, 1962.",Eliot 1962
Chevallier 1962,"R. Chevallier, “Notes sur trois centuriations romaines, Bononia, Ammaedara, Vienna,” Latomus 48 (1962) 403-18.",Chevallier 1962
Olshausen 1984,"E. Olshausen and J. Biller, Historisch-geographische Aspekte der Geschichte des Pontischen und Armenischen Reiches. Teil I. Untersuchungen zur historischen Geographie von Pontos unter den Mithridatiden, Wiesbaden, 1984. TAVO B 29/1.",Olshausen 1984
Islami 1982,"S. Islami, “Qyteza në Çukën e Ajtoit,” Saranda Almanak 2 (1982) 9-18.",Islami 1982
Priese 1984,"K.-H. Priese, “Orte des mittleren Niltals in der Überlieferung bis zum Ende des christlichen Mittelalters” in F. Hintze (ed.), Meroitica 7. Meroitistische Forschungen 1980, pp. 484-97, Berlin, 1984.",Priese 1984
Museo Archeologico,"Museo archeologico di Chieri. Contributi alla conoscenza del territorio in età romana, Turin, 1987.",Museo Archeologico
Leschi 1937,"L. Leschi, “Recherches aériennes sur le “limes” romain de Numidie,” CRAI (1937) 256-62.",Leschi 1937
Hermann 1989,"J. Hermann (ed.), Archäologie in der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik, 2 vols., Leipzig, 1989.",Hermann 1989
Galand 1949,"L. Galand, “Mons, Mopth... et Mopti: fouilles et topographie africaines,” MEFR 61 (1949) 35-91.",Galand 1949
Cook 1966,"J.M. Cook and W.H. Plommer, The sanctuary of Hemithea at Kastabos, Cambridge, 1966.",Cook 1966
Elias 1997,"N. Elias, Greece, sea guide, vol. III: Ionian Sea - Peloponnese (except the eastern coast) - south and west coast of the mainland, Athens, 1997.",Elias 1997
Musil 1926,"A. Musil, The northern Hegâz: a topographical itinerary, New York, 1926.",Musil 1926
Kleiss 1994b,"W. Kleiss, “Brücken und Dämme in Nord-, West- und Südwest-Iran, V,” IranMitt n.F. 27 (1994) 241-63.",Kleiss 1994; Kleiss 1994a
CSEL,Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum.,CSEL
Di Stefano 1993a,"C.A. Di Stefano, Lilibeo Punica, Rome, 1993.",Di Stefano 1993a
Petit 1994,"J.-P. Petit, M. Mangin and P. Brunella (eds.), Les agglomérations sécondaires de la Gaule Belgique et des Germanies, Paris, 1994.",Petit 1994
Davoli 1998,"P. Davoli, L'archeologia urbana nel Fayyum di età ellenistica e romana, Naples, 1998.",Davoli 1998
Bakhuizen 1985,"S.C. Bakhuizen, Studies in the topography of Chalcis on Euboea (a discussion of the sources), Chalcidian Studies 1, Leiden, 1985.",Bakhuizen 1985
Dirimtekin 1959,"F.Dirimtekin, “Adduction de l’eau à Byzance,” CArch 10 (1959) 217-43.",Dirimtekin 1959
Blavatskaya 1993,"T.V. Blavatskaya, “Posvyashcheniye Levkona I,” RevArch 2 (1993) 34-47.",Blavatskaya 1993
Bernard 1974,"P. Bernard, “Un problème de toponymie antique dans l’Asie centrale: les noms anciens de Qandahar,” Studia Iranica 3 (1974) 171-85.",Bernard 1974
Sidebotham 1998a,"S.E. Sidebotham and R.E. Zitterkopf, “Survey of the Via Hadriana: the 1997 season,” BIFAO 98 (1998) 353-65.",Sidebotham 1998; Sidebotham 1998a
Ward Perkins 1959,"J.B. Ward Perkins, “Excavation of a Roman building near ‘Tomba di Nerone’ on the Via Cassia,” PBSR 27 (1959) 131-55.",Ward Perkins 1959
Neal 1987,"D.S. Neal, “Excavations at Magiovinium, Buckinghamshire 1979-80,” Records of Buckinghamshire 29 (1987) 1-124.",Neal 1987
Tiné Bertocchi 1986,"F. Tiné Bertocchi, Roma e i Liguri, Genoa, 1986.",Tiné Bertocchi 1986
Euzennat 1965,"M. Euzennat, “Héritage punique et influences gréco-romaines au Maroc à la veille de la conquête romaine,” Le rayonnement des civilisations grecque et romaine sur les cultures périphériques, VIIICongrès international d’archéologie classique, Paris, 1963, pp. 261-78, Paris, 1965.",Euzennat 1965
Fitzgerald 1926,"A. Fitzgerald, The Letters of Synesius of Cyrene, London, 1926.",Fitzgerald 1926
Ciglenečki 1987,"S. Ciglenečki, Höhenbefestigungen aus der Zeit vom 3. bis 6. Jh. im Ostalpenraum, Academia Scientiarum et Artium Slovenica, Classis I: Historia et Sociologia 31, Ljubljana, 1987.",Ciglenečki 1987
Kleiss 1976a,"W. Kleiss, “Urartäische Plätze im Iran (Stand der Forschung Herbst 1975),” IranMitt n.F. 9 (1976) 19-43.",Kleiss 1976
Euzennat 1960,"M. Euzennat, “Annoçeur (Kasba des Aït Khalifa),” BAM 4 (1960) 381-410.",Euzennat 1960
Lucas 1989,"A. Lucas and J.R. Harris, Ancient Egyptian materials and industries, 4 ed., London, 1989.",Lucas 1989
Kropotkin 1988b,"A.V. Kropotkin and V.V. Kropotkin, “Severnaya granitsa rasprostraneniya amphor rimskovo vremeni v Vostochnoy Evrope,” in V.V. Kropotkin (ed.), Mogil'niki Chernyakhovskoy kul'tury, pp. 168-84, Moscow, 1988.",Kropotkin 1988
Kropotkin 1988a,"V.V. Kropotkin (ed.), Mogil'niki Chernyakhovskoy kul'tury, Moscow, 1988.",Kropotkin 1988
Bakir 1967,"T. Bakir, “Archaeological news,” LibAnt 3-4 (1967) 241-51.",Bakir 1967
Tarn 1951,"W.W. Tarn, The Greeks in Bactria and India, Cambridge, 1951.",Tarn 1951
Le Glay 1968,"M. Le Glay, “A la recherche d’Icosium,” AntAf 2 (1968) 7-54.",Le Glay 1968
Fogolari 1970,"G. Fogolari and B.M. Scarfì, Adria antica, Venice, 1970.",Fogolari 1970
Buchholz 1963,"H.-G. Buchholz, “Ein Friedhof im Gebiet des attischen Demos Kephale,” AA (1963) 455-98.",Buchholz 1963
Evelyn-White 1932,"H.G. Evelyn-White, The monasteries of the Wâdi' N Natrûn. Part 2: the history of the monasteries of Nitria and Scetis, W. Hauser (ed.), New York, 1932.",Evelyn-White 1932
Stone 1982,"M. Stone, The Armenian inscriptions from the Sinai, Harvard Armenian texts and studies 6, Cambridge, 1982.",Stone 1982
DizEp,"E. De Ruggiero (ed.), Dizionario epigrafico di antichità romane, Rome, 1895-.",DizEp
Fantoli 1923,"A. Fantoli, Guida della Líbia del Touring Club Italiano 2: Cirenáica, Milan, 1923.",Fantoli 1923
Vanden Berghe 1959a,"L. Vanden Berghe, “Het rotsrelief te Guyum in het licht van de hofkunst van de Sassanidische konig Bahram II,” Gentse Bijdragen tot de Kunstgeschiedenis en Oudheidkunde (1959) 1-25.",Vanden Berghe 1959a
Traina 1990,"G. Traina, “L’immagine imperiale delle Paludi Pontine,” in La Valle Pontina nell’antichità, pp. 39-44, Rome, 1990.",Traina 1990
Bouloumié 1984,"B. Bouloumié, Un oppidum gaulois à St-Blaise en Provence, HADoss 84, 1984.",Bouloumié 1984
Bouloumié 1987,"B. Bouloumié, “L’oppidum de Constantine (Bouches-du-Rhône) : vestiges apparents et fouilles partielles,” Latomus 46 (1987) 555-65.",Bouloumié 1987
Christou 1994,"D. Christou, “Chronique des fouilles et découvertes archéologiques à Chypre en 1993,” BCH 118 (1994) 647-93.",Christou 1994
Canto 1977,"A.M. Canto, “Avances sobre la explotación del marmol en la España romana,” Archivo Español de Arqueología 50-51 (1977-1978) 165-88.",Canto 1977
Tramonti 1983,"A. Tramonti, “Note per la carta archeologica di San Mauro Forte,” in Studi in onore di Dinu Adamesteanu, pp. 87-95, Galatina, 1983.",Tramonti 1983
Lavagne 1976,"H. Lavagne, D. Rouquette and R. Prudhomme, “La villa gallo-romaine des Près-Bas à Loupian (Hérault),” Gallia 34 (1976) 215-35.",Lavagne 1976
Vila 1978,"A. Vila, La prospection archéologique de la vallée du Nil, au sud de la cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise), vol. 9, Paris, 1978.",Vila 1978
Leukania 1992,"Da Leukania a Lucania. La Lucania centro-orientale fra Pirro e i Giulio-Claudii, Venosa, 1992.",Leukania 1992
Photiou 1982,"K.P. Photiou, ‛Η Τετράπολη τοῦ Μαρατηῶνα, Συμβολή στήν ’Αναθεωρήση τῶν Δήμων καί τῆς μάχης, Athens, 1982.",Photiou 1982
Davies 1935,"O. Davies, Roman mines in Europe, Oxford, 1935.",Davies 1935
Kolonas 1992,"L. Kolonas and G.W. Faisst, “Eine Neuentdeckte Akropole in Akarnanien,” AA 39 (1992) 561-72.",Kolonas 1992
Cilia 1993,"E. Cilia, “Attività della sezione archeologica della Soprintendenza B. C. A. di Enna,” Kokalos 39-40 (1993-94) 915-22.",Cilia 1993
Foss 1982,"C. Foss, “A neighbor of Sardis: the Lydian city of Tmolus and its successors,” ClAnt 1 (1982) 178-201.",Foss 1982
Orsi 1899,"P. Orsi, “Buscemi. Sacri spechi con iscrizioni greche scoperti presso Akrai,” NSc (1899) 452-71.",Orsi 1899
Lamberg-Karlovsky 1970,"C.C. Lamberg-Karlovsky, Excavations at Tepe Yahya, Iran: Progress report 1, Cambridge, MA, 1970.",Lamberg-Karlovsky 1970
Carrez-Maratray 1999,"J.-Y. Carrez-Maratray, Péluse et l’angle oriental du delta Egyptien aux époques grecque, romaine et byzantine, Cairo, 1999.",Carrez-Maratray 1999
Canosa 1990,"M.G. Canosa, “Tricarico,” in M. Salvatore (eds.), Basilicata. L’espansionismo romano nel sud-est d’Italia. Il quadro archeologico, pp. 111-23, Venosa, 1990.",Canosa 1990
Fernández Corrales 1987,"J.M. Fernández Corrales, El trazado de las vías romanas en Extremadura, Madrid, 1987.",Fernández Corrales 1987
Chomentowska 1988,"B. Chomentowska and J. Michalski, “Période romaine: les sépultures du village Zawada dép. de Tarnobrzeg,” InvArch 58 (1988) pl. 359-62.",Chomentowska 1988
Studia Ietina,"H.P. Isler, Studia Ietina, 8 vols., Zurich, 1976-.",Studia Ietina
Meredith 1952,"D. Meredith, “The Roman remains in the Eastern Desert of Egypt,” JEA 38 (1952) 94-111.",Meredith 1952
Salama 1955b,"P. Salama, “Nouveaux témoignages de l’oeuvre des Sévères dans la Maurétanie Césarienne, deuxième partie,” Libyca: Archéologie-Epigraphie 3 (1955) 329-67.",Salama 1955a
Borza 1982,"E.N. Borza, “The natural resources of early Macedonia,” in W.L. Adams and E.N. Borza (eds.), Philip II, Alexander the Great and the Macedonian heritage, pp. 1-20, Washington, 1982.",Borza 1982
Bauer 1935,"G. Bauer, “Le due necropoli di Ghirza.,” AfrIt 6 (1935) 61-78.",Bauer 1935
Rastrelli 1992,"A. Rastrelli, “Santuari suburbani e di campagna nell’agro chiusino,” in La coroplastica templare etrusca fra il IV e il II secolo a.C., Atti del XVI Convegno di Studi etruschi e italici, pp. 301-17, Florence, 1992.",Rastrelli 1992
CPR IX,"J.M. Diethart (ed.), Corpus Papyrorum Raineri, Band IX, Griechische Texte VI, Vienna, 1984.",CPR IX
Tramonti 1984,"A. Tramonti, “Croccia Cognato - Garaguso,” in G. Colonna (ed.) “Scavi e scoperte,” StEtr 52 (1984) 469-72.",Tramonti 1984
Karageorghis 1975,"V. Karageorghis, Alaas. A Protogeometric necropolis in Cyprus, Nicosia, 1975.",Karageorghis 1975
Thevenot 1942,"E. Thevenot, “La station routière de ‘Fines’ le long de la route romaine de l’Oisans et les limites du pays des ‘Ucenni’,” REA 34 (1942) 234-45.",Thevenot 1942
Borza 1989,"E.N. Borza, “Some toponym problems in eastern Macedonia,” AHB 3 (1989) 60-67.",Borza 1989
Sidebotham 1998b,"S.E. Sidebotham and W.Z. Wendrich (eds.), Berenike 1996. Report of the 1996 excavations at Berenike (Egyptian Red Sea coast) and the survey of the Eastern Desert, Leiden, 1998.",Sidebotham 1998
Munn 1993,"M. Munn, The defense of Attica. The Dema Wall and the Boiotian War 378-375 B.C., Berkeley, 1993.",Munn 1993
De Bon 1939,"A. De Bon, Il Polesine ne l’antico impero, Rovigo, 1939.",De Bon 1939
Mari 1992,"Z. Mari, “Note topografiche su alcuni centri protostorico-arcaici fra Lazio e Sabina,” SE 58 (1992) 17-52.",Mari 1992
Toutain 1906,"J. Toutain, “Nouvelles découvertes sur la voie de Capsa à Turris Tamalleni,” BCTH (1906) 242-50.",Toutain 1906
Owens 1991,"E.J. Owens, “The Kremna aqueduct and water supply in Roman cities,” G&R 38 (1991) 41-58.",Owens 1991
Allegro 1992,"N. Allegro and S. Vassallo, “Himera. Nuove ricerche nella città bassa (1989-1992),” Kokalos 38 (1992) 79-150.",Allegro 1992
Crescenzi 1971,"L. Crescenzi, L. Quilici and S. Quilici Gigli, “Carta archeologica del Comune di Ardea,” Rivista dell’Istituto nazionale di archeologia e storia dell’arte 18 (1971) 5-46.",Crescenzi 1971
Toutain 1903,"J. Toutain, “Notes et documents sur les voies stratégiques et sur 1’occupation militaire du Sud-Tunisien à l’époque romaine,” BCTH (1903) 272-409.",Toutain 1903
Tovar 1989,"A. Tovar, Iberische Landeskunde, Segunda Parte: Las tribus y las ciudades de la antigua Hispania, Tomo 3: Tarraconensis, Baden-Baden, 1989.",Tovar 1989
Ball 1942,"J. Ball, Egypt in the classical geographers, Cairo, 1942.",Ball 1942
Carafa 1993,"P. Carafa, “Organizzazione territoriale e sfruttamento delle risorse economiche nell’agro volterrano tra l’orientalizzante e l’età ellenistica,” StEtr 59 (1993) 109-21.",Carafa 1993
Mantzuranis 1951,"D.P. Mantzuranis, “Σωζομένα τοπωνύμια ἐκ τοῦ ἀρχαίου κτηματολογίου τῆς Λέσβου,” BZ 44 (1951) 410-12.",Mantzuranis 1951
KvA Phyle I Erechtheis,"E. Curtius, J.A. Kaupert and A. Milchhöfer, Karten von Attika, Text, I-IX, Berlin, 1881-1900.",KvA I
Opaiţ 1980,"A. Opaiţ and M. Zahariade, “Cercetările arheologice de la fortificaţia romano-bizantină de la Topraichioi-Babadag / Archaeological research at the Roman-Byzantine fortification from Topraichioi-Babadag,” Materiale şi cercetări arheologice 14 (1980) 335-41.",Opaiţ 1980
CILA,"Corpus de inscripciones latinas de Andalucia, Seville, 1989-.",CILA
Fraschetti 1982,"A. Fraschetti, “Un nuovo senatore da Giffoni Valle Piana,” in Atti del colloquio internazionale AIEGL su epigrafia e ordine senatorio, Roma, 14-20 maggio 1981, vol. 1, pp. 553-58, Rome, 1982.",Fraschetti 1982
Béquignon 1937a,"Y. Béquignon, Recherches archéologiques à Phères de Thessalie, Paris, 1937.",Béquignon 1937a
Boulaine 1957,"J. Boulaine, Etude des sols des plaines du Chélif, Paris, 1957.",Boulaine 1957
Valmin 1930,"M. Valmin, Etudes topographiques sur la Messénie ancienne, Lund, 1930.",Valmin 1930
Broise 1984b,"P. Broise, Le vicus gallo-romain de Boutae et ses terroirs, Gap, 1984.",Broise 1984
Walser 1986,"G. Walser, “Via per Alpes Graias. Beiträge zur Geschichte des Kleinen St-Bernhard-Passes in römischer Zeit,” Historia, Einzelschriften 48, Stuttgart, 1986.",Walser 1986
Broise 1984a,"P. Broise, “Agglomérations rurales gallo-romaines en Vaucluse,” RAN 17 (1984) 257-71.",Broise 1984
Walser 1983,"G. Walser, Die römischen Straßen und Meilensteine in Raetien, Kleine Schriften zur Kenntnis der römischen Besetzungsgeschichte Südwestdeutschlands 29, Stuttgart and Aalen, 1983.",Walser 1983
Keiling 1984,"H. Keiling, Wiebendorf. Ein Urnenfriedhof der frührömischen Kaiserzeit im Kreis Hagenow, Berlin, 1984.",Keiling 1984
Calzolari 1998,"M. Calzolari, “La Via Postumia tra l’Oglio e l’Adige e i raccordi con Mantova,” in G. Sena Chiesa and E.A. Arslan (eds.), Optima Via, Atti del convegno internazionale di studi: Postumia, storia e archeologia di una grande strada romana alle radici dell’Europa, Cremona 13-15 giugno 1996, pp. 145-59, Cremona, 1998.",Calzolari 1998
Wörrle 1988,"M. Wörrle, Stadt und Fest im kaiserzeitlichen Kleinasien, Tübingen, 1988.",Wörrle 1988
Cadenat 1977,"P. Cadenat, “Recherches à Tihert-Tagdempt 1958-9,” BAA 7 (1977-79) 393-462.",Cadenat 1977
Gunjača 1937,"S. Gunjača, Topografska pitanja na teritoriju stare cetinske županije s ekskursima o ubikaciji Setovije i Tiluriuma / Topography of the Cetina parish with studies on the location of Setovia and Tilurium, Split, 1937.",Gunjača 1937
Onorato 1960,"G. Onorato, La ricerca archeologica in Irpinia, Avellino, 1960.",Onorato 1960
Gsell 1914,"S. Gsell, Khamissa, Mdaurouch, Announa: fouilles exécutées par le service des monuments historiques de l’Algérie, Algiers, 1914-22.",Gsell 1914
Buschor 1953,"E. Buschor, “Imbrasos,” AthMitt 68 (1953) 1-10.",Buschor 1953
Quilici 1982,"L. Quilici, La Civita di Artena, Latium Vetus 4, Rome, 1982.",Quilici 1982
Dowdle 1987,"J. Dowdle, “Road networds and exchange systems in the Aeduan civitas, 300 B.C. - A.D. 300,” in C. Crumley and W.H. Marquardt (eds.), Regional dynamics. Burgundian landscapes in historical perspective, pp. 265-94, New York, 1987.",Dowdle 1987
Desanges 1983,"J. Desanges and S. Lancel, “L’apport des nouvelles lettres à la géographie historique de l’Afrique antique et de l’église d’Afrique,” Les lettres de Saint Augustin découvertes par Johannes Divjak, Etudes Augustiniennes, pp. 87-99, Paris, 1983.",Desanges 1983
Vanderpool 1970,"E. Vanderpool, “A lex sacra of the Attic deme Phrearrhioi,” Hesperia 39 (1970) 47-53.",Vanderpool 1970
Desanges 1980,"J. Desanges, Pline l’Ancien. Histoire naturelle, livre V, 1-46, Collection Budé, Paris, 1980.",Desanges 1980
Fuller 1994,"M.J. Fuller and N.B. Fuller, “A medieval church in Mesopotamia,” BiblArch 57 (1994) 38-45.",Fuller 1994
Ohnefalsch-Richter 1893,"M. Ohnefalsch-Richter, Kypros. The Bible and Homer, London, 1893.",Ohnefalsch-Richter 1893
Vanderpool 1974,"E. Vanderpool, “The Attic deme Phegaia,” in Mélanges helléniques offerts à Georges Daux, pp. 339-43, Paris, 1974.",Vanderpool 1974
Desanges 1984,"J. Desanges, “Les Portus Diuini ont-ils existé?,” BCTH 20-21B (1984-85) 143.",Desanges 1984
Crimaco 1991,"L. Crimaco, Volturnum, Rome, 1991.",Crimaco 1991
Matijašić 1988,"R. Matijašić, Ageri antičkih kolonija Pola i Parentium, Zagreb, 1988.",Matijašić 1988
Desanges 1988,"J. Desanges, “Les affluents de la rive droite du Nil dans la géographie antique,” in Proceedings of the eighth international conference of Ethiopian studies 1, pp. 137-44, Huntingdon, 1988.",Desanges 1988
Bukowski 1977,"Z. Bukowski, The Scythian influence on the area of Lusatian culture, Wrocław, 1977.",Bukowski 1977
Kalogeropoulou 1970,"A.G. Kalogeropoulou and E. Vanderpool, “Ψήφισμα ἐξ Εἰτέας ’Αττικῆς,” Deltion 25 (1970) 204-16.",Kalogeropoulou 1970
Bouzek 1994,"J. Bouzek and Z. Smrž, “Drei Fragmente attischer Keramik aus Droužkovice in Nordwestböhmen,” Germania 72 (1994) 581-86.",Bouzek 1994
Sealy 1918,"F.L.W. Sealy, “Lemnos,” BSA 23 (1918-19) 148-74.",Sealy 1918
Burgers 1998,"G.-J.L.M. Burgers, Constructing Messapian landscapes. Settlement dynamics, social organization and culture contact in the margins of Graeco-Roman Italy, Amsterdam, 1998.",Burgers 1998
Lehmann 1969,"P.W. Lehmann, Samothrace. Excavations conducted by the Institute of Fine Arts of New York University, 3.2. The Hieron, Princeton, 1969.",Lehmann 1969
Rolland 1949,"H. Rolland, “Premières découvertes à Sisteron (Basses-Alpes),” Gallia 7.1 (1949) 81-88.",Rolland 1949
Rolland 1946,"H. Rolland, Fouilles de Glanum (St-Rémy de Provence), Gallia suppl. 1, Paris, 1946.",Rolland 1946
Daniels 1970a,"C.M. Daniels, The Garamantes of southern Libya, London, 1970.",Daniels 1970a
Wessely 1904,"C. Wessely, Topographie des Faijûm (Arsinoites Nomus) in griechischer Zeit, DenkWien 50, Vienna, 1904.",Wessely 1904
Engelmann 1981,"H. Engelmann, “Boione und Phokaia,” ZPE 42 (1981) 207-208.",Engelmann 1981
Quilici 1987a,"L. Quilici, “La posterula di Vigna Casali nella pianificazione urbanistica dell’Aventino e sul possibile prospetto del tempio di Diana,” in L’ Urbs, Espace urbain et histoire (I siècle av. J.C. - III siècle ap. J.-C.), CEFR 98, pp. 713-45, Rome, 1987.",Quilici 1987a
Petersen 1916,"J. Petersen, Gravplassen fra Store-Dal i Skjeberg, Kristiania, 1916.",Petersen 1916
Pace 1909,"B. Pace, “Ricordi classici dell’isola di Patmos,” ASAA 1 (1909-12) 370-72.",Pace 1909
Cassano 1992,"R. Cassano and M. Chelotti, “Gli aquedotti,” in R. Cassano (ed.) Principi imperatori vescovi. Duemila anni di storia a Canosa, pp. 724-29, Venice, 1992.",Cassano 1992
Leake 1835,"W.M. Leake, Travels in northern Greece, 4 vols., London, 1835.",Leake 1835
Foss 1987b,"C. Foss, “Sites and strongholds of northern Lydia,” AnatSt 37 (1987) 81-101.",Foss 1987
Sarkisian 1960,"G.K. Sarkisian, Tigranakert, Moscow, 1960.",Sarkisian 1960
Pernier 1914,"L. Pernier, “Ricognizioni archeologiche nelle Sporadi,” BdA 8 (1914) 219-42.",Pernier 1914
Anreiter 1997,"P. Anreiter, Breonen, Genaunen und Fokunaten. Vorrömisches Namengut in den Tiroler Alpen, Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft, Sonderheft 99, Innsbruck, 1997.",Anreiter 1997
Rackham 1996,"O. Rackham and J. Moody, The making of the Cretan landscape, Manchester, 1996.",Rackham 1996
Safar 1974,"F. Safar, “Pird-i Kinachan,” Iraq 36 (1974) 193-98.",Safar 1974
Invernizzi 1986,"A. Invernizzi, “Kifrin, Bechchouphrein,” Mesopotamia 21 (1986) 53-84.",Invernizzi 1986
IK 38,"W. Blümel, Die Inschriften der rhodischen Peraia, Bonn, 1991.",IK 38
Brunaux 1991,"J.L. Brunaux, Les sanctuaires celtiques et le monde Méditerranéen, Dossiers de Protohistoire 3, Paris, 1991.",Brunaux 1991
De Benedittis 1991,"G. De Benedittis, “L’alta valle del Tammaro tra storia e archeologia,” Studi Beneventani 4-5 (1991) 3-38.",De Benedittis 1991
Lolling 1989,"H.G. Lolling, Reisenotizen aus Griechenland, 1876 und 1877, B. Heinrich (ed.), Berlin, 1989.",Lolling 1989
Adamesteanu 1955,"D. Adamesteanu, “Due problemi topografici del retroterra gelese,” RendLinc 10 (1955) 199-210.",Adamesteanu 1955
IK 30,"E. Varinlioglu, Die Inschriften von Keramos, Bonn, 1986.",IK 30
Kaper 1992,"O. Kaper, “Egyptian toponyms of Dakhla Oasis,” BIFAO 92 (1992) 117-32.",Kaper 1992
De Benedittis 1997,"G. De Benedittis, Molise, repertorio delle iscrizioni latine, III, Fagifulae, Campobasso, 1997.",De Benedittis 1997
May 1946,"J.M.F. May, “Macedonia and Illyria (217-167 BC),” JRS 36 (1946) 48-56.",May 1946
Lenormant 1881,"F. Lenormant, La Grande-Grèce, paysages et histoire, 3 vols., Paris, 1881-84.",Lenormant 1881
Merkelbach 1988,"R. Merkelbach, “Zu den Inschriften von Perge: corrigendum und addendum,” EpAnat 12 (1988) 78.",Merkelbach 1988
Lavendhomme 1997a,"M.-O. Lavendhomme, “L’occupation du sol de la plaine du Forez (Loire) à la fin du second Age du Fer et de l’antiquité: données préliminaires,” RACF 36 (1997) 131-44.",Lavendhomme 1997a
Hunt 1940,"D.W.S. Hunt, “An archaeological survey of the classical antiquities of the island of Chios carried out between the months of March and July 1938,” BSA 41 (1940-45) 29-52.",Hunt 1940
Strzelczyk 1980,"J. Strzelczyk, “Einige Bemerkungen zur Diskussion über die Frühgeschichte der Goten,” in K. Zernack (ed.), Europa Slavica - Europa Orientalis: Festschrift für H. Ludat zum 70. Geburtstag, Giessener Abhandlungen zur Agrar- und Wirtschaftsforschung des europäischen Osten 100, pp. 1-29, 1980.",Strzelczyk 1980
Gagoshidze 1979,"I. Gagoshidze, Samadlo, Tbilisi, 1979.",Gagoshidze 1979
Bateson 1973,"D. Bateson, “Roman material from Ireland: a reconsideration,” Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 73C (1973) 21-97.",Bateson 1973
Bernard 1978,"P. Bernard and H.-P. Francfort, Etudes de géographie historique sur la plaine d’Aï Khanoum (Afghanistan), Paris, 1978.",Bernard 1978
Laforgia 1992,"E. Laforgia, “Nuove osservazioni sul tempio di Marica,” AION 14 (1992) 69-76.",Laforgia 1992
Bivona 1986,"L. Bivona, “Un fundus Serenianus fra Trapani e Palermo?,” in Hestiasis: studi di tarda antichità offerti a Salvatore Calderone II, pp. 211-17, Messina, 1986.",Bivona 1986
Gow 1950,"A.S.F. Gow, Theocritus edited with a translation and commentary, vol. II, Commentary, Appendix, Indexes, and Plates, Cambridge, 1950.",Gow 1950
Gruszczyńska 1976,"A. Gruszczyńska, “Osada z wczesnego okresu wędrówek ludów w Świlczy, woj. Rzeszów,” MSROA (1976/77) 103-30.",Gruszczyńska 1976
Cavalier 1993,"M. Cavalier and L. Bernabò Brea, “Attività della Soprintendenza: Isole Eolie,” Kokalos 39-40 (1993-94) 987-1000.",Cavalier 1993
Lloyd 1997,"J.A. Lloyd, N. Christie and G. Lock, “From the mountain to the plain: landscape evolution in the Abruzzo. An interim report on the Sangro valley project (1994-5),” PBSR 65 (1997) 1-57.",Lloyd 1997
Harris 1971,"W.V. Harris, Rome in Etruria and Umbria, Oxford, 1971.",Harris 1971
Weinlich 1998,"E. Weinlich, “Alte und neue Keramikfunde der späten Kaiser- und der Völkerwanderungszeit in Mittelfranken,” Beiträge zur Archäologie in Mittelfranken 4 (1998) 179-212.",Weinlich 1998
Bovill 1968,"E.W. Bovill, The golden trade of the Moors, 2 ed., Oxford, 1968.",Bovill 1968
Haley 1986,"E.W. Haley, “Foreigners in Roman imperial Spain,” diss., Columbia University, New York, 1986.",Haley 1986
Laminger-Pascher 1986,"G. Laminger-Pascher, “Das lykaonische Koinon und die Lage der Städte Barata, Dalisandos und Hyde,” AnzWien 123 (1986) 238-60.",Laminger-Pascher 1986
Gomme 1945,"A.W. Gomme, A historical commentary on Thucydides, vol. 1, Oxford, 1945.",Gomme 1945
Morral 1980,"E. Morral, J.M. Nuix and A. Martin, Excavacions a la villa romana de Can Bosch de Basea (Terrassa), Barcelona, 1980.",Morral 1980
Hammond 1967b,"N.G.L. Hammond, Epirus. The geography, the ancient remains, the history and the topography of Epirus and adjacent areas, Oxford, 1967.",Hammond 1967
Vogel 1948,"J.P. Vogel, “Notes on Ptolemy,” BSOAS 12 (1947-48) 122-23.",Vogel 1948
Akhalaia 1996,"L. Akhalaia and Z. Bragvadze, “Adrefeodaluri khanis nagebobata nashtebi qatlanikhevidan,” Sakartvelos khelovnebis sakhelmtsipo muzeumis narkvevebi 2 (1996) 173-75.",Akhalaia 1996
Hasluck 1909,"F.W. Hasluck, Cyzicus, Cambridge, 1909.",Hasluck 1909
TIB Kilikien,"F. Hild and H. Hellenkemper, Tabula Imperii Byzantini 5.1, Kilikien und Isaurien, DenkWien 215, 1990.",TIB Kilikien
Gogräfe 1993,"R. Gogräfe, “Die Datierung des Tempels von Isriye,” DM 7 (1993) 45-61.",Gogräfe 1993
Keppie 1986,"L.J.F. Keppie, Scotland's Roman remains, Edinburgh, 1986.",Keppie 1986
Veyne 1957,"P. Veyne, “La table des Ligures Baebiani et l’institution alimentaire de Trajan,” MEFRA 69 (1957) 81-135.",Veyne 1957
Ferchiou 1990,"N. Ferchiou, “Habitats fortifiés pré-impériaux en Tunisie antique,” AntAf 26 (1990) 43-86.",Ferchiou 1990
Andronico 1983,"E. Andronico, “La mansio di Capitoniana sulla via Catina-Agrigentum. Una proposta di identificazione,” Klearchos 25 (1983) 5-25.",Andronico 1983
Hanson 1983,"W.S. Hanson and G.S. Maxwell, Rome’s north west frontier: the Antonine Wall, Edinburgh, 1983.",Hanson 1983
Ferchiou 1995,"N. Ferchiou, “Camps et vétérans dans la moyenne vallée de l’Oued Miliane: les Pagi Fortunalis et Mercurialis et la colonie d’Uthina,” MEFR 107 (1995) 137-81.",Ferchiou 1995
Priot 1984,"J.-F. Priot, “La voie romaine de Limoges à Ahun à La Vergnolle. Le Châtenet-en-Dognon (Haute-Vienne),” TAL 5 (1984) 77-80.",Priot 1984
Simpson 1982,"C.J. Simpson, “The Roman villa at Atella,” EMC 26 (1982) 191-98.",Simpson 1982
Gatier 1994,"P.-L. Gatier, “Une inscription latine du Moyen Euphrate,” Syria 71 (1994) 151-57.",Gatier 1994
Sauvaget 1939,"J. Sauvaget, “Les Ghassanides et Sergiopolis,” Byzantion 14 (1939) 115-30.",Sauvaget 1939
Willetts 1962,"R.F. Willetts, Cretan cults and festivals, London, 1962.",Willetts 1962
LAGPW,"G.W. Bowersock, P. Brown and O. Grabar (eds.), Late antiquity: a guide to the postclassical world, Cambridge, MA, 1999.",LAGPW
Laubenheimer 1984,"F. Laubenheimer et al., “L’atelier de potiers gallo-romain de Puyloubier (B.-du-Rh.) : prospections et étude du matériel,” DAM 7 (1984) 97-110.",Laubenheimer 1984
Hagen 1931,"J. Hagen, Römerstrassen der Rheinprovinz, Bonn, 2 ed., 1931.",Hagen 1931
Kolendo 1986a,"J. Kolendo, “Prisca carmina et la valeur de la tradition sur la migration des Goths dans l’ouvrage de Jordanes,” in J. Kmieciński (ed.), Archaeologia Baltica, vol. 7: Peregrinatio Gothica, pp. 9-16, Łódź, 1986.",Kolendo 1986
Radt 1988,"W. Radt, Pergamon. Geschichte und Bauten, Funde und Erforschung einer antiken Metropole, Köln, 1988.",Radt 1988
Guéry 1990,"R. Guéry et al., “Le mausolée de Cucuron (Vaucluse),” Gallia 47 (1990) 145-202.",Guéry 1990
Walde 1998,"E. Walde (ed.), Via Claudia. Neue Forschungen, Innsbruck, 1998.",Walde 1998
Harrison 1979,"R.M. Harrison, “Nouvelles découvertes romaines tardives et paléobyzantines en Lycie,” CRAI 1979, 222-39.",Harrison 1979
Abel 1933,"F.-M. Abel, Géographie de la Palestine, 2 ed., 2 vols., Paris, 1933, 1938.",Abel 1933
Weber 1976,"E. Weber, Peasants into Frenchmen. The modernization of rural France 1870-1914, Stanford, 1976.",Weber 1976
Bean 1978,"G.E. Bean, Lycian Turkey, London, 1978.",Bean 1978
Monti 1995,"P.G. Monti, Via Latina, Rome, 1995.",Monti 1995
Feissel 1980,"D. Feissel, “Toponymes orientaux dans les épitaphes grecques de Concordia,” Aquileia Nostra 51 (1980) cols. 329-44.",Feissel 1980
Zaninović 1988,"M. Zaninović, “Pharos od polisa do municipija / Pharos - from polis to municipium,” Arh. rad. ras. 11 (1988) 35-48.",Zaninović 1988
Bean 1979,"G.E. Bean, Aegean Turkey, 2 ed., London, 1979.",Bean 1979
Guzzo 1981a,"P.G. Guzzo, “Scalea (Cosenza) . Loc. Petrosa. Scavo di una stratificazione di epoca alto-arcaica,” NSc 35 (1981) 393-441.",Guzzo 1981a
Zaninović 1987,"M. Zaninović, “Ston u prethistoriji i antici / Ston nella preistoria e antichità,” Zbornik radova u čast 650. obljetnice planske izgradnje Stona I Malog Stona, pp. 7-24, Ston, 1987.",Zaninović 1987
Piganiol 1962,"A. Piganiol, Les documents cadastraux de la colonie romaine d’Orange, Gallia suppl. 16, Paris, 1962.",Piganiol 1962
Guzzo 1981b,"P.G. Guzzo, “Il territorio dei Bruttii,” in A. Giardina and A. Schiavone (eds.), Società romana e produzione schiavistica, vol. I. L’Italia: insediamenti e forme economiche, pp. 115-35, Rome, 1981.",Guzzo 1981b
Castagné 1877,"E. Castagné, Notice sur les voies romaines du département du Lot, Cahors, 1877.",Castagné 1877
Fiorentini 1996,"G. Fiorentini et al., “Da Akragas ad Agrigentum: le recentissime scoperte archeologiche nel quadro della storia amministrativa e culturale della città,” Kokalos 42 (1996) 5-90.",Fiorentini 1996
Zaninović 1980,"M. Zaninović, “Antička naselja ispod Velebita / Gli abitati antichi sotto il Velebit,” Senjski zbornik 8 (1980) 187-96.",Zaninović 1980
Berato 1990,"J. Berato, M. Borreani and M. Leguilloux, “La villa gallo-romaine des Laurons (quartier St-Pierre) . Les Arcs-sur-Argens, Var,” DAM 13 (1990) 221-47.",Berato 1990
Medini 1970,"J. Medini, “Makarsko primorje u antici / Das Küstenland von Makarska im Altertum,” Makarski zbornik 1 (1970) 13-57.",Medini 1970
Lyttelton 1977,"M. Lyttelton and F. Sear, “A Roman villa near Anguillara Sabazia,” PBSR 45 (1977) 227-51.",Lyttelton 1977
Misailidou-Despotidou 1993,"V. Misailidou-Despotidou, “A hellenistic inscription from Skotoussa (Thessaly) and the fortifications of the city,” BSA 88 (1993) 187-217.",Misailidou-Despotidou 1993
Corradi 1939,"G. Corradi, Le strade romane dell’Italia occidentale, Torino, 1939.",Corradi 1939
Huff 1981,"D. Huff, “Zur Datierung des Alexanderwalls,” Iranica Antiqua 16 (1981) 125-39.",Huff 1981
Doresse 1970,"J. Doresse, “Monastères coptes de Moyenne Egypte,” Bulletin de la Société Française d’Egyptologie 59 (1970) 7-29.",Doresse 1970
Ferri 1976,"S. Ferri, “Fenomeni ecologici della Cirenaica costiera nel II millennio a.C. Nuovi dati archeologici su gli Argonauti a Euesperide,” QAL 8 (1976) 11-17.",Ferri 1976
Savignac 1932,"R. Savignac, “Le sanctuaire d’Allat à Iram,” RevBibl 41 (1932) 581-97; 42 (1933) 405-22; 43 (1934) 572-89.",Savignac 1932
Hayes 1994,"J.W. Hayes and I.P. Martini, Archaeological survey in the lower Liri valley, central Italy, BAR international series 595, Oxford, 1994.",Hayes 1994
Leonard 1997,"J.R. Leonard, “Harbor terminology in Roman Periploi,” in R.L. Hohlfelder, S. Swiny and H.W. Swiny (eds.), Res Maritimae: Cyprus and the Eastern Mediterranean from prehistory to Late Antiquity, pp. 163-200, Atlanta, 1997.",Leonard 1997
Tejral 1974,"J. Tejral, Völkerwanderungszeitliches Gräberfeld bei Vyškov (Mähren), Prague, 1974.",Tejral 1974
Weerakkody 1997,"D.P.M. Weerakkody, Taprobane. Ancient Sri Lanka as known to Greeks and Romans, Turnhout, 1997.",Weerakkody 1997
Hall 1986,"A.S. Hall, “The Milyadeis and their territory,” AnatSt 36 (1986) 137-57.",Hall 1986
Beyer 1930,"H.W. Beyer and H. Lietzmann, Jüdische Denkmäler. I. Die jüdische Katakombe der Villa Torlonia in Rom, Berlin-Leipzig, 1930.",Beyer 1930
Broglio 1987,"A. Broglio and L. Cracco Ruggini (eds.), Storia di Vicenza, I. Il territorio. La preistoria. L’età romana, Vicenza, 1987.",Broglio 1987
Haspels 1971,"C.H.E. Haspels, The highlands of Phrygia: sites and monuments, 2 vols., Princeton, 1971.",Haspels 1971
Cuesta 1992,"F. Cuesta and J.L. Maya, “El castro de la Campa Torres,” in C. Fernández Ochoa et al. (eds.), Los origines de Gijón, pp. 37-52, Gijón, 1992.",Cuesta 1992
Rahtz 1992,"P.A. Rahtz et al., Cadbury Congresbury 1968-73: a late/post-Roman hillfort settlement in Somerset, BAR British series 223, Oxford, 1992.",Rahtz 1992
Karageorghis 1986,"V. Karageorghis, “Chroniques des fouilles et découvertes archéologiques à Chypre en 1985,” BCH 110 (1986) 823-80.",Karageorghis 1986
Braund 1997,"D.C. Braund, “Greeks and Barbarians: the Black Sea region and hellenism under the early empire,” in S. Alcock (ed.), The early Roman empire in the East, pp. 121-36, Oxford, 1997.",Braund 1997
Cristofani 1988,"M. Cristofani and G. Nardi, Caere 1. Il parco archeologico, Rome, 1988.",Cristofani 1988
GAL Piemonte,"G. Cavalieri Manasse, G. Massari and M.P. Rossignani (eds.), Guide archeologiche Laterza. Piemonte, Valle d’Aosta, Liguria, Lombardia, Bari and Rome, 1982.",GAL Piemonte
Jones and Little 1971,"G.D.B. Jones and J.H. Little, “Coastal settlement in Cyrenaica,” JRS 61 (1971) 64-79.",Jones 1971
Grenier 1958,"A. Grenier, Manuel d’archéologie gallo-romaine, iii: l’architecture, Paris, 1958.",Grenier 1958
EAO,"Egyptian Antiquities Organization, reports by M. Abdalla Ali, chief inspector, Southern Sinai (unpublished), 1995.",EAO
Sabbione 1987,"C. Sabbione, “La colonizzazione greca: Metauros e Mylai,” in Lo Stretto, crocevia di culture, AttiMGrecia 26 (1986) 221-36.",Sabbione 1987
Kiso 1965,"N. Kiso, “Temple of Kheyut Rabbu'a,” Sumer 21 (1965) 301-306 (Arabic section) .",Kiso 1965
Mundell Mango 1986,"M. Mundell Mango, Silver from early Byzantium. The Kaper Koraon and related treasures, Baltimore, 1986.",Mundell Mango 1986
Quilici 1989b,"L. Quilici, Via Appia dalla Pianura Pontina a Brindisi, Rome, 1989.",Quilici 1989
Dennis 1878,"G. Dennis, Cities and cemeteries of Etruria, rev. ed., 2 vols., London, 1878.",Dennis 1878
Mundell Mango 1983,"M. Mundell Mango, “Where was Beth Zagba?,” Harvard Ukrainian Studies 7 (1983) 405-30.",Mundell Mango 1983
Hoeper 1996,"M. Hoeper, “Der Geisskopf bei Berghaupten/Ortenau - eine völkerwanderungszeitliche Höhensiedlung im Spannungsfeld zwischen Römern und Alamannen,” Archäologische Nachrichten aus Baden 55 (1996) 161-64.",Hoeper 1996
Sørenson 1992,"L.W. Sørenson and P. Pentz, Lindos IV, 2. Excavations and surveys in southern Rhodos: the post-Mycenaean period until Roman times and the Medieval period, Copenhagen, 1992.",Sørenson 1992
Svoronos 1890,"J.-N. Svoronos, Numismatique de la Crète ancienne accompagnée de l’histoire, la géographie et la mythologie de l’île, Mâcon, 1890.",Svoronos 1890
FormIt Anxur-Tarracina,"G. Lugli, Forma Italiae: Ager Pomptinus-Anxur-Tarracina (regio I, vol. 1.1), Rome, 1926.",FormIt Anxur-Tarracina
Mason 1979,"H.J. Mason, “Longus and the topography of Lesbos,” TAPA 109 (1979) 149-63.",Mason 1979
Tejral 1992,"J. Tejral, “Die Probleme der römisch-germanischen Beziehungen unter Berücksichtigung der neuen Forschungsergebnisse im niederösterreichisch-südmährischen Thayaflussgebiet,” BerRGK 73 (1992) 377-468.",Tejral 1992
Poleska 1987; 1988,"P. Poleska and G. Toboła, “Osada grupy tynieckiej kultury lateńskiej na stan. 41 w Nowej Hucie -Krzesławicach / A settlement of the Tyniec group of the La Tène-culture on site 41 at Nowa Huta-Krzesławice,” MANH 11 (1987) 7-119 (first part) ; MANH 12 (1988) 89-130 (second part) .",Poleska 1987; 1988
Tejral 1994,"J. Tejral (ed.), Markomannenkriege: Ursachen und Wirkungen, Brno, 1994.",Tejral 1994
Young 1941,"J.H. Young, “Studies in south Attica: the Salaminioi at Porthmos,” Hesperia 10 (1941) 163-91.",Young 1941
Bracco 1954,"V. Bracco, “L’Elogium di Polla,” RAAN 29 (1954) 5-37.",Bracco 1954
Pelletier 1982a,"A. Pelletier, “Le pont romain de Vienne. Iconographie et archéologie,” CH 27 (1982) 35-44.",Pelletier 1982a
Peacock 1997,"D.P.S. Peacock and V.A. Maxfield, Mons Claudianus: survey and excavations, 1987-1993: Volume I: topography and quarries, Fouilles de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire 37, Cairo, 1997.",Peacock 1997
Rémy 1970,"B. Rémy, “Les limites de la cité des Allobroges,” CH 15.3 (1970) 195-213.",Rémy 1970
Fischer 1990,"T. Fischer, Das Umland des römischen Regensburg, Münchner Beiträge zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte 42, Munich, 1990.",Fischer 1990
Gatti 1990,"S. Gatti and M.T. Onorati, “Per una definizione dell’assetto urbano di Carsioli,” Xenia 20 (1990) 41-64.",Gatti 1990
Kolendo 1990,"J. Kolendo, “Napływ bursztynu z Północy na tereny imperium rzymskiego w I-VI w. n.e.,” PMZ 41 (1990) 91-100.",Kolendo 1990
Kolendo 1993,"J. Kolendo, L’ambra e i rapporti tra Cisalpina e regioni centro-europee, Archeologia Strumenti 1, Padua, 1993.",Kolendo 1993
Kolendo 1992,"J. Kolendo, “Roman acquaintance with the south-east Baltic coast. The Karbones of Ptolemy,” Barbaricum 2 (1992) 186-90.",Kolendo 1992
Kolendo 1995,"J. Kolendo, “Les invasions des barbares sur l’empire romain dans la perspective de l’Europe centrale et orientale,” Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz 6 (1995) 81-99.",Kolendo 1995
Brien-Poitevin 1990,"F. Brien-Poitevin, “Tauroeis,” in Voyage en Massalie: 100 ans d’archéologie en Gaule du Sud, pp. 202-205, Marseille, 1990.",Brien-Poitevin 1990
Kolendo 1996,"J. Kolendo, “Rzạdy kobiety w kraju Sytonów. Uwagi o sposobie interpretacji Germanii Tacyta,” in W. Nowakowski (ed.), Concordia. Studia ofiarowane Jerzemu Okuliczowi-Kozarynowi w sześćdziesiątą piątą rocznicę urodzin, pp. 141-46, Warsaw, 1996.",Kolendo 1996
Kasumova 1988,"S.Y. Kasumova, “Novye nakhodki srednepersidskikh nadpisey v Derbentye,” VDI 1 (1988) 88-95.",Kasumova 1988
Bender 1999,"H. Bender, J. van Brackel et al., “Das frühkaiserzeitliche Kleinkastell Osterhofen-Haardorf, Lkr. Deggendorf (Niederbayern),” Bayerische Vorgeschichtsblätter 64 (1999) 133-158.",Bender 1999
Bender 1996,"H. Bender (ed.), Das Bürgle bei Gundremmingen. Die Grabung 1971 und neue Funde, Passauer Universitätsschriften zur Archäologie 3, Espelkamp, 1996.",Bender 1996
Bender 1994,"H. Bender, “Straßen und Verkehr in den Alpen zu römischer Zeit,” Nürnberger Blätter zur Archäologie 11 (1994/95) 71-82.",Bender 1994
Brocchi 1841,"G.B. Brocchi, Giornale delle osservazioni fatte ne’viaggi in Egitto, nella Siria e nella Nubia, vol. 2, Bassano, 1841.",Brocchi 1841
Dannheimer 1993,"H. Dannheimer and R. Gebhard (eds.), Das keltische Jahrtausend. Ausstellungskataloge der Prähistorischen Staatssammlung 23, Mainz, 1993.",Dannheimer 1993
Kyrou 1990,"A. Kyrou, Στό Σταυροδρόμι τοῦ Αργολίδος, Athens, 1990.",Kyrou 1990
Harper 1995,"R.P. Harper, Upper Zohar, an early Byzantine fort in Palaestina Tertia. Final report of axcavations in 1985-86, Oxford, 1995.",Harper 1995
Bender 1991,"H. Bender, T. Fischer, J. Michálek and J.-P. Niemeier, Passau - Batavis - Boiodurum/Boiotro. Archäologischer Plan von Passau in römischer Zeit, Salzweg and Passau, 1991.",Bender 1991
Charre 1993,"R. Charre, M.-T. Le Dinahet, V. Yannouli, “Vestiges antiques à Rhénée,” in R. Dalongeville and G. Rougemont (eds.), Recherches dans les Cyclades, Collection de la Maison de l’Orient méditerranéen 23, Série archéologique 13, pp. 123-42, Paris, 1993.",Charre 1993
Sperling 1973,"J.W. Sperling, Thera and Therasia, Ancient Greek Cities 22, Athens, 1973.",Sperling 1973
Droberjar 1991,"E. Droberjar, Terra sigillata in Mähren. Funde aus germanischen Lokalitäten, Brno, 1991.",Droberjar 1991
Matheson 1980,"S.A. Matheson, Persien. Ein archäologischer Führer, Stuttgart, 1980.",Matheson 1980
Moreau 1983,"J. Moreau, Dictionnaire de géographie historique de la Gaule et de la France, Suppl., Paris, 1983.",Moreau 1983
Honigmann 1922,"E. Honigmann, “Nordsyrischer Klöster in vorarabischer Zeit,” Zeitschrift für Semitistik und verwandte Gebiete 1 (1922) 15-33.",Honigmann 1922
FormIt Tibur 3,"Z. Mari, Forma Italiae: Tibur pars tertia (regio I, vol. 17), Florence, 1983.",FormIt Tibur 3
FormIt Tibur 2,"C.F. Giuliani, Forma Italiae: Tibur pars altera (regio I, vol. 3), Rome, 1966.",FormIt Tibur 2
FormIt Tibur 1,"C.F. Giuliani, Forma Italiae: Tibur pars prima (regio I, vol. 7), Rome, 1970.",FormIt Tibur 1
Isserlin 1974,"B.S.J. Isserlin and J. du Plat Taylor, Motya. A Phoenician and Carthaginian city in Sicily, vol. 1, Leiden, 1974.",Isserlin 1974
Kiani 1982,"M.Y. Kiani, Parthian sites in Hyrcania. The Gurgan plain, IranMitt Suppl. 9, Berlin, 1982.",Kiani 1982
Viabilità 1992,"La viabilità tra Bologna e Firenze nel tempo. Problemi generali e nuove acquisizioni, Bologna, 1992.",Viabilità 1992
FormIt Tibur 4,"Z. Mari, Forma Italiae: Tibur pars quarta (regio I, vol. 35), Florence, 1991.",FormIt Tibur 4
Gubaev 1990,"G. Gubaev, G. Koshelenko and S. Novikov, “Archaeological exploration of the Merv oasis,” Mesopotamia 25 (1990) 51-60.",Gubaev 1990
Crawford 1986,"M.H. Crawford et al., “Excavations at Fregellae, 1978-1984,” PBSR 54 (1986) 40-68.",Crawford 1986
Czysz 1998,"W. Czysz, “Ein frühkaiserzeitlicher Handelsplatz an der Via Claudia Augusta im Lechtal bei Dietringen,” in E. Walde (ed.), Via Claudia. Neue Forschungen, pp. 285-307, Innsbruck, 1998.",Czysz 1998
Czysz 1996,"W. Czysz, “Das Umland von Augsburg in der römischen Kaiserzeit,” in W. Pötzl and O. Schneider (eds.), Vor- und Frühgeschichte, Archäologie einer Landschaft. Der Landkreis Augsburg, vol. 2, pp. 203-66, Augsburg, 1996.",Czysz 1996
Lasserre 1981b,"F. Lasserre (ed.), Strabon, Géographie, tome IX, Collection Budé, Paris, 1981.",Lasserre 1981
Schneider 1996,"E.E. Schneider, “Classical Sites in Anatolia: 1994 Archaeological Survey in Cappadocia,” XIII Araştırma Sonuçları Toplantısı 1 (1996) 15-33.",Schneider 1996
La Torre 1991,"G.F. La Torre, “Tortora (Cosenza) . Località Palecastro,” BdArch 8 (1991) 133-55.",La Torre 1991
La Torre 1990,"G.F. La Torre, “Per lo studio della viabilità romana in Calabria: considerazioni sul tracciato della Via cosidetta Annia o Popilia dalla Conca di Castelluccio a Vibo,” Klearchos 33 (1990) 149-92.",La Torre 1990
Goetz 1995,"H.-W. Goetz and K.-W. Welwei, Altes Germanien. Auszüge aus den antiken Quellen über die Germanen und ihre Beziehungen zum römischen Reich, Darmstadt, 1995.",Goetz 1995
Wolters 1990,"R. Wolters, “Zum Waren- und Dienstleistungsaustausch zwischen dem römischen Reich und dem freien Germanien in der Zeit des Prinzipats,” MBAH 9 (1990) 14-44 (first part) ; MBAH 10 (1991) 78-132 (second part) .",Wolters 1990
Giustolisi 1985,"V. Giustolisi, Nakone ed Entella, Palermo, 1985.",Giustolisi 1985
Lasserre 1981a,"F. Lasserre (ed.), Strabon Géographie, livre XII, Collection Budé, Paris, 1981.",Lasserre 1981
Giustolisi 1981,"V. Giustolisi, Camico, Triocala, Caltabellotta, Palermo, 1981.",Giustolisi 1981
Gasparri 1989,"D. Gasparri, “La fotointerpretazione archeologica nella ricerca topografica sui territori di Pontecagnano, Paestum e Velia,” AION 11 (1989) 253-65.",Gasparri 1989
Mattingly 1996,"D.J. Mattingly et al. (eds.), Farming the Desert. The UNESCO Libyan Valleys archaeological survey, vol. 2: Gazetteer and pottery, UNESCO, Paris, 1996.",Mattingly 1996
Mattingly 1997,"D.J. Mattingly et al., “The Fezzan Project 1997: methodologies and results of the first season,” LibSt 28 (1997) 11-25.",Mattingly 1997
Mattingly 1994,"D.J. Mattingly, Tripolitania, Ann Arbor, 1994.",Mattingly 1994
Quilici Gigli 1994,"S. Quilici Gigli, “La Via Nomentana da Roma ad Eretum,” in Strade romane: percorsi e infrastrutture, Atlante tematico di topografia antica 2, pp. 45-83, Rome, 1994.",Quilici Gigli 1994
Fiorentini 1993,"G. Fiorentini, “Attività di indagini archeologici della Soprintendenza beni culturali e ambientali di Agrigento,” Kokalos 39-40 (1993-94) 717-33.",Fiorentini 1993
Quilici Gigli 1992,"S. Quilici Gigli, “Opere di bonifica in relazione a tracciati viari,” in Tecnica stradale romana, Atlante tematico di topografia antica 1, pp. 72-81, Rome, 1992.",Quilici Gigli 1992
Savay-Guerraz 1998,"H. Savay-Guerraz, “Le marché lyonnais de la pierre à l’époque claudienne: une mutation?,” in Y. Burnand, Y. Le Bohec and J.P. Martin (eds.), Claude de Lyon, empereur romain, Actes du Colloque Paris-Nancy-Lyon (1992), pp. 433-47, Paris, 1998.",Savay-Guerraz 1998
Islami 1972,"S. Islami, “Le ville illyrienne à Zgërdhesh de Kruje,” Iliria 2 (1972) 217-37.",Islami 1972
Warner 1995,"R. Warner, “Tuathal Techtmhar: a myth or ancient literary evidence for a Roman invasion?,” Emania, Bulletin of the Navan Research Group 13 (1995) 23-32.",Warner 1995
Savay-Guerraz 1997,"H. Savay-Guerraz, “La ‘pierre de Seyssel’ et l’évolution des carrières de Franclens (Haute-Savoie),” in Pierres et carrières. Géologie-archéologie-histoire, Actes des journées Claude Lorenz (Paris, 1995), pp. 239-45, Paris, 1997.",Savay-Guerraz 1997
Vanden Berghe 1959,"L. Vanden Berghe, L’archéologie de l’Iran ancien, Leiden, 1959.",Vanden Berghe 1959
Warner 1996,"R. Warner, “Navan and Apollo,” Emania, Bulletin of the Navan Research Group 14 (1996) 77-81.",Warner 1996
Warner 1991,"R. Warner, “The earliest history of Ireland,” in M. Ryan (ed.), The illustrated archaeology of Ireland, pp. 112-16, Dublin, 1991.",Warner 1991
Savay-Guerraz 1990,"H. Savay-Guerraz, “Le calcaire portlandien du Bugey (choin de Fay) à l’époque romaine, carrières et construction urbaines (Lyon, Vienne),” in Actes du 115e Congrès National des Sociétés Savantes (Avignon, 1990), pp. 429-42, Avignon, 1990.",Savay-Guerraz 1990
Giordano 1932,"L. Giordano, Vie liguri e romane da Vado a Ventimiglia, Collana Storica e Archeologica della Liguria Occidentale, 1, Bordighera, 1932.",Giordano 1932
Delétang 1981,"H. Delétang, “Villas gallo-romaines du sud de la Beauce,” HADoss 58 (1981) 40-51.",Delétang 1981
Tomei 1985,"M.A. Tomei, “La villa detta di Traiano ad Arcinazzo,” QuadAEI 11 (1985) 178-84.",Tomei 1985
Guyon 1986,"J. Guyon, “Aix-en Provence,” in Topographie chrétienne des cités de la Gaule des origines au milieu du VIII siècle, III. Provinces ecclésiastiques de Vienne et d’Arles, pp. 17-28, Paris, 1986.",Guyon 1986
Sergejevski 1962,"D. Sergejevski, “Rimska cesta od Epidauruma do Anderbe / Römische Strasse Epidaurum-Anderba,” GlasZem 17 (1962) 73-109.",Sergejevski 1962
Berktold 1993,"P. Berktold and G.W. Faisst, “Die Lage von Sollion,” Chiron 23 (1993) 1-11.",Berktold 1993
Seibert 1985,"J. Seibert, Die Eroberung des Perserreiches durch Alexander den Grossen auf kartographischer Grundlage, TAVO B 68, Wiesbaden, 1985.",Seibert 1985
D’Orville 1764,"J.P. D’Orville, Sicula, quibus Siciliae veteris rudera, additis antiquitatum tabulae, illustrantur, Amsterdam, 1764.",D’Orville 1764
Barruol 1969a,"G. Barruol, “Deux cités de la province des Alpes Maritimes: Glandève et Briançonnet,” RSL 35 (1969) 231-76.",Barruol 1969a
Garofalo 1901,"F.P. Garofalo, Le vie romane in Sicilia, Naples, 1901.",Garofalo 1901
Paus.,"See further N. Papachatzes, Παυσανίου ‛Ελλάδος Περιήγησις, 5 vols., Athens, 1974-81; vol. 1 (= Book 1), Αττικα, 1974; vol. 2 (= Books 2-3), Κορινθιακα-Λακωνικα, 1976; vol. 3 (= Books 4-6), Μεσσηνιακα-Ηλιακα, 1979; vol. 4 (= Books 7-8), Αχαικα-Αρκαδικα, 1980; vol. 5 (= Books 9-10), Φωκικα-Βοιωτικα, 1981.",Paus.
Pekkanen 1968,"T. Pekkanen, The ethnic origin of the ΔΟΥΛΟΣΠΟΡΟΙ, Helsinki, 1968.",Pekkanen 1968
Pieri 1919,"S. Pieri, Toponomastica della Valle dell’ Arno, Rome, 1919.",Pieri 1919
Schachermeyr 1938,"F. Schachermeyr, “Vorbericht über eine Expedition nach Ostkreta,” AA 53 (1938) 466-80.",Schachermeyr 1938
Postgate 1979,"J.N. Postgate and P.J. Watson, “Excavations in Iraq 1977-78,” Iraq 41 (1979) 141-81.",Postgate 1979
Krüger 1986,"B. Krüger (ed.), Die Germanen. Geschichte und Kultur der germanischen Stämme in Mitteleuropa. II. Die Stämme und Stammesverbände in der Zeit vom 3. Jahrhundert bis zur Herausbildung der politischen Vorherrschaft der Franken, Berlin, 1986.",Krüger 1986
Voronov 1980,"Y.N. Voronov, Dioskuriada-Sebastopolis-Tskhum, Moscow, 1980.",Voronov 1980
Hečková 1986,"J. Hečková, “Römischer Baukomplex in Stupava,” ArchRoz 38 (1986) 378-94.",Hečková 1986
Woltering 1975,"P.J. Woltering, “Occupation history of Texel, I. The excavations at Den Burg: preliminary report,” Berichten van de Rijksdienst voor het Oudheidkundig Bodemonderzoek 25 (1975) 7-36.",Woltering 1975
Krüger 1983,"B. Krüger (ed.), Die Germanen. Geschichte und Kultur der germanischen Stämme in Mitteleuropa, Veröffentlichungen des Zentralinstituts für Alte Geschichte und Archäologie der Akademie der Wissenschaften der DDR 4, 2 vols., Berlin, 1983.",Krüger 1983
Eingartner 1993,"J. Eingartner, P. Eschbaumer and G. Weber, Faimingen-Phoebiana I. Der römische Tempelbezirk in Faimingen-Phoebiana, Limesforschungen 24, Mainz, 1993.",Eingartner 1993
Akerraz 1991,"A. Akerraz and R. Rebuffat, “El Qsar el Kebir et la route intérieure de Maurétanie Tingitane entre Tremuli et Ad Novas,” Actes du IV colloque international sur l’histoire et l’archéologie de l’Afrique du Nord, Strasbourg, 1988, pp. 367-408, Paris, 1991.",Akerraz 1991
Fantar 1984,"M. Fantar, Kerkouane, cité punique du Cap Bon, Tunisie, 3 vols., Tunis, 1984-86.",Fantar 1984
Voza 1980,"G. Voza, “La necropoli della Valle del Marcellino presso Villasmundo,” in G. Rizza (ed.), Insediamenti coloniali in Sicilia nell’VIII e VII secolo a. C., Atti della 2°Riunione scientifica della Scuola di perfezionamento in archeologia classica dell’Università di Catania, Siracusa, 24-26 novembre 1977, CronASA 17, pp. 104-10, Catania, 1980.",Voza 1980
Nardi 1985,"G. Nardi, “La viabilità di una metropoli: il caso di Caere,” in Strade degli Etruschi, pp. 155-66, Rome, 1985.",Nardi 1985
Akerraz 1995,"A. Akerraz, V. Brouquier-Reddé and E. Lenoir, “L’occupation antique de la plaine du Gharb,” Actes du VI colloque international sur l’histoire et l’archéologie de l’Afrique du Nord, Pau, 1993, pp. 235-97, Paris, 1995.",Akerraz 1995
Calzolari 1990,"M. Calzolari, “La bassa pianura modenese nell’antichità: indicazioni per uno studio del territorio,” in Archeologia a Mirandola e nella bassa modenese. Dall’età del Bronzo al medioevo, pp. 23-40, Mirandola, 1990.",Calzolari 1990
Nardi 1980,"G. Nardi, Le antichità di Orte, 2 vols., Rome, 1980.",Nardi 1980
Fossey 1970,"J.M. Fossey, “The identification of Graia,” Euphrosyne 4 (1970) 3-22.",Fossey 1970
Marini Calvani 1990,"M. Marini Calvani, “Archeologia,” in Storia di Piacenza, I, Dalle origini all’anno mille, vol. 2, pp. 765-906, Piacenza, 1990.",Marini Calvani 1990
Kandler 1986,"M. Kandler and H. Vetters, Der römische Limes in Österreich. Ein Führer, Vienna, 1986.",Kandler 1986
Via Claudia,"La via Claudia Augusta altinate, Reale Istituto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti, Venice, 1938.",Via Claudia
Kondoyannis 1994,"A. Kondoyannis, “Sosthenis,” in Actes du Colloque “La Thessalie,” Quinze années de recherches archéologiques 1975-1990 - Bilans et perspectives - Lyon 17-22 avril 1990, pp. 239-44, Athens, 1994.",Kondoyannis 1994
Leekley 1976,"D. Leekley and R. Noyes, Archaeological excavations in southern Greece, Park Ridge, NJ, 1976.",Leekley 1976
Tsigarida 1989,"E.-B. Tsigarida, “Μακεδονικός τάφος στὸ Σολήvα Χαλκιδικής / Macedonian tomb at Solenas in Chalcidice,” AEMT 3 (1989) 373-80.",Tsigarida 1989
Zerbouda 1971,"E. Zerbouda, “Δοδεκανήσου,” ArchDelt 26B (1971) 552-55.",Zerbouda 1971
Fabbricotti 1997,"E. Fabbricotti, “Il santuario di Atessa,” in A. Campanelli and A. Faustoferri (eds.), I luoghi degli dei: sacro e matura nell’Abruzzo italico, pp. 75-76, Chieti, 1997.",Fabbricotti 1997
Johnson 1989,"S. Johnson, Hadrian’s Wall, London, 1989.",Johnson 1989
Paget 1968,"R.F. Paget, “The ancient ports of Cumae,” JRS 58 (1968) 124-69.",Paget 1968
Kondoyannis 1992,"A. Kondoyannis, “Impsios, Poseidon o Zygios,” in Praktika tou diethnes synedrio gia thn archaia Thessalia stin mnimi tou Dimitri R. Theochari, pp. 381-91, Athens, 1992.",Kondoyannis 1992
Sakař 1970,"V. Sakař, Roman imports in Bohemia, Fontes Archaeologici Pragenses 14, Prague, 1970.",Sakař 1970
Scardigli 1994,"P. Scardigli, “Vèleda e i ‛Ρηνοπόται in Italia,” in B. Scardigli and P. Scardigli (eds.), Germani in Italia, pp. 73-86, Rome, 1994.",Scardigli 1994
Hood 1966,"M.S.F. Hood and P. M. Warren, “Ancient sites in the province of Ayios Vasilios, Crete,” BSA 61 (1966) 163-91.",Hood 1966
TIR Iudaea,"Tabula Imperii Romani, Iudaea–Palaestina, Jerusalem, 1994.",TIR Iudaea
Avi-Yonah 1976,"M. Avi-Yonah, Gazetteer of Roman Palestine, Qedem 5, Jerusalem, 1976.",Avi-Yonah 1976
Walser 1984,"G. Walser, Summus Poeninus: Beiträge zur Geschichte des Grossen St. Bernhard-Passes in römischer Zeit, Wiesbaden, 1984.",Walser 1984
AAA,"S. Gsell, Atlas archéologique de l'Algérie, Algiers and Paris, 1911.",AAA
Gajdukevič 1971,"V.F. Gajdukevič, Das Bosporanische Reich, translated and revised ed., Berlin, 1971.",Gajdukevič 1971
Descroix 1950,"J. Descroix, “Sur la bataille dite de Vouillé,” Annales Université Poitiers (1950-51) 91-97.",Descroix 1950
Corzo Sánchez 1992,"R. Corzo Sánchez and M. Toscano San Gil, Las vías romanas de Andalucía, Seville, 1992.",Corzo Sánchez 1992
Bérard 1995,"F. Bérard, “Un nouveau procurateur à Aime en Tarentaise,” Gallia 52 (1995) 343-58.",Bérard 1995
Gardner 1920,"R. Gardner, “The Via Claudia Valeria,” PBSR 9 (1920), 75-106.",Gardner 1920
Bérard 1990,"O. Bérard, A. Nickels and M. Schwaller, “Agde,” in Voyage en Massalie: 100 ans d’archéologie en Gaule du Sud, pp. 182-89, Marseille, 1990.",Bérard 1990
Sillières 1977,"P. Sillières, “Le ‘Camino de Anibal, ’ itinéraire de Gobelets de Vicarello de Castulo Satabis,” Mélanges de la Casa de Vélazquez 13 (1977) 31-83.",Sillières 1977
Buisson 1993,"A. Buisson, Ludna, St-Georges-de-Reneins, 1993.",Buisson 1993
Richard 1970,"L. Richard, “Le dieu au maillet de Saint-Brandan (Côtes-du-Nord),” Annales de Bretagne 77 (1970-71) 227-65.",Richard 1970
Sterrett 1888a,"J.R. Sitlington Sterrett, An epigraphical journey in Asia Minor, Papers of the American School of Classical Studies in Athens 2, Boston, 1888.",Sterrett 1888
Sterrett 1888b,"J.R.S. Sterrett, The Wolfe expedition to Asia Minor [during the summer of 1885], Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens 3, Boston, 1884-85.",Sterrett 1888
Nadiradze 1990,"J. Nadiradze, Sairkhe: sakartvelos udzvelesi kalaki, vol. 1, Tbilisi, 1990.",Nadiradze 1990
Geyer 1987,"B. Geyer and J.-Y. Monchambert, “Prospection de la moyenne vallée de l’Euphrate. Rapport préliminaire: 1982-1985,” Mari 5 (1987) 293-344.",Geyer 1987
Mannoni 1987,"T. Mannoni, H.R. Pfeifer and V. Serneels, “Giacimenti e cave di pietra ollare nelle Alpi,” in La pietra ollare dalla preistoria all’età moderna, Atti del Convegno, pp. 7-45, Como, 1987.",Mannoni 1987
Müller-Wollermann 1993,"R. Müller-Wollermann, “Ein Deich im Oxyrhynchites,” ZPE 96 (1993) 123-24.",Müller-Wollermann 1993
Menasce 1956,"J.P. de Menasce, “Inscriptions pehlevies en écriture cursive. 1. Inscriptions de Maqsudabad,” Journal Asiatique (1956) 423-27.",Menasce 1956
Darling 1993,"M.J. Darling and D. Gurney, Caister-on-Sea: excavations by Charles Green 1951-1955, East Anglian Archaeology 60, Gressenhall, 1993.",Darling 1993
Leschi 1941,"L. Leschi, “Centenarium quod Aqua Viva appellatur,” CRAI (1941) 163-76.",Leschi 1941
Arthur 1974,"C. Arthur, “The Ptolemais aqueduct: a description of its present condition and its course,” LibSt 5 (1974) 24-29.",Arthur 1974
Póczy 1986,"K. Póczy, “Die Zivilstadt (municipium, später colonia),” in Das römische Budapest. Neue Ausgrabungen und Funde, pp. 121-30, Münster and Lengerich, 1986.",Póczy 1986
Beaucamp 1981,"J. Beaucamp and C. Robin, “Le christianisme dans la péninsule arabique d’après l’épigraphie et l’archéologie,” TravMém 8 (1981) 45-61.",Beaucamp 1981
Pinterović 1978,"D. Pinterović, Mursa i njeno područje u antičko doba / Mursa und sein Raum in der Zeit der Antike, Osijek, 1978.",Pinterović 1978
Langouët 1985,"L. Langouët, “Un vicus routier et portuaire à Taden (Côtes-du-Nord),” Revue archéologique de l’Ouest 1 (1985) 73-82.",Langouët 1985
Fogolari 1988,"G. Fogolari, “La cultura,” in G. Fogolari and A.L. Prosdocimi, I Veneti antichi. Lingua e cultura, pp. 13-195, Padua, 1988.",Fogolari 1988
Tovornik 1996,"V. Tovornik, “Tausend Jahre und ein bisschen mehr,” Archäologie Österreichs 7 (1996) 52-57.",Tovornik 1996
Langouët 1988,"L. Langouët, Les Coriosolites, un peuple armoricain, Dossiers du CeRAA Suppl., 1988.",Langouët 1988
Lavendhomme 1997,"M.-O. Lavendhomme and V. Guichard, Rodumna (Roanne, Loire) : le village gaulois, DAF 62, Paris, 1997.",Lavendhomme 1997
Naumkin 1993,"V.V. Naumkin and A.V. Sedov, “Monuments of Socotra,” Topoi 3/2 (1993) 569-623.",Naumkin 1993
Amouretti 1992,"M.-C. Amouretti, “Barbegal: de l’histoire des fouilles à l’histoire des moulins,” PH 42 (1992) 135-50.",Amouretti 1992
Thierry 1972,"M. Thierry, “Monastères arméniens du Vaspurakan VI,” REArm 9 (1972) 137-78.",Thierry 1972
Dyson 1989,"R.H. Dyson, Jr., and M. Voigt (eds.), East of Assyria. The highland settlement of Hasanlu, Expedition 31.2-3, 1989.",Dyson 1989
Ward-Perkins 1972,"J.B. Ward-Perkins, “Recent work and problems in Libya,” Actas del VIII congreso internacional d’arqueologia cristiana, pp. 219-36, Barcelona, 1972.",Ward-Perkins 1972
Osborne 1986,"R. Osborne, “Island towers: the case of Thasos,” BSA 81 (1986) 166-78.",Osborne 1986
Rolston 1982,"S.L. Rolston and G.O. Rollefson, “The Wadi Bayir paleoanthropological survey,” ADAJ 26 (1982) 211-19.",Rolston 1982
Thompson 1988,"D.J. Thompson, Memphis under the Ptolemies, Princeton, 1988.",Thompson 1988
Ciminale 1994,"D. Ciminale, P. Favia and R. Giuliani, “Nuove ricerche archeologiche nell’insediamento altomedievale di Belmonte (Altamura–Bari),” Taras 14 (1994) 339-440.",Ciminale 1994
Euzennat 1971,"M. Euzennat, “Le Castellum Thigensium (région de Metlaoui, Tunisie),” BCTH n.s. 7B (1971) 229-39.",Euzennat 1971
Fitzgerald 1930,"A. Fitzgerald, The essays and hymns of Synesius of Cyrene, 2 vols., London, 1930.",Fitzgerald 1930
Stein 1936,"A. Stein, “An archaeological tour in the ancient Persis,” Iraq 3 (1936) 111-225.",Stein 1936
Euzennat 1974,"M. Euzennat, “Les Zegrenses,” Mélanges d’histoire ancienne offerts à William Seston, pp. 175-86, Paris, 1974.",Euzennat 1974
Thompson 1982,"E.A. Thompson, Romans and barbarians: the decline of the Western Empire, Madison, 1982.",Thompson 1982
Ward Perkins 1961,"J.B. Ward Perkins, “Veii. The historical topography of the ancient city,” PBSR 29 (1961) 1-123.",Ward Perkins 1961
Horn 1995,"H.G. Horn et al., Ein Land macht Geschichte. Archäologie in Nordrhein-Westfalen, Schriften zur Bodendenkmalpflege in Nordrhein-Westfalen 3, Köln, 1995.",Horn 1995
Nowakowski 1996,"W. Nowakowski, Das Samland in der römischen Kaiserzeit und seine Verbindungen mit dem römischen Reich und der barbarischen Welt, Marburg and Warsaw, 1996.",Nowakowski 1996
Tuzzato 1993,"S. Tuzzato, “San Pietro di Castello a Venezia. Nota preliminare dopo la campagna 1992,” QuadAVen 9 (1993) 72-80.",Tuzzato 1993
Yoyotte 1988,"J. Yoyotte, “Sites et cultes de Basse-Egypte: les deux Léontopolis,” Annuaire - Ecole pratique des hautes études. Section des sciences religieuses 97 (1988-89) 669-83.",Yoyotte 1988
Miller 1991,"J.M. Miller, Archaeological survey of the Kerak plateau, ASOR Archaeological Reports 1, Atlanta, 1991.",Miller 1991
Lucas 1995,"G. Lucas “À propos d’Ereikinion, cité perrhèbe,” ZPE 105 (1995) 105-30.",Lucas 1995
Lucas 1994,"G. Lucas, “Les cités antiques du Haut-Titarèse,” in Actes du Colloque “La Thessalie,” Quinze années de recherches archéologiques 1975-1990 - Bilans et perspectives - Lyon 17-22 avril 1990, pp. 207-10, Athens, 1994.",Lucas 1994
Lucas 1992,"G. Lucas, “La Tripolis de Perrhébie et ses confins, organisation territoriale et corpus épigraphique,” in I. Blum et al. (eds.), Topographie antique et géographie historique en pays grec, Monographie du CRA 7, pp. 94-137, Paris, 1992.",Lucas 1992
Sagnes 1986,"J. Sagnes (ed.), Histoire de Béziers, Toulouse, 1986.",Sagnes 1986
Ryckmans 1957,"J. Ryckmans, “Petits royaumes sud-arabes d’après les auteurs classiques,” Le Muséon 70 (1957) 75-96.",Ryckmans 1957
Knauf 1985,"E.A. Knauf, “Madiama,” ZDMG 135 (1985) 16-21.",Knauf 1985
Fiammenghi 1990,"C.A. Fiammenghi and R. Maffettone, “Evidenze archeologiche,” in A Sud di Velia, I: ricognizioni e ricerche 1982-1988, pp. 22-38, Taranto, 1990.",Fiammenghi 1990
Donceel-Voûte 1988,"P. Donceel-Voûte, Les pavements des églises byzantines de Syrie et du Liban. Décor, archéologie et liturgie, Louvain-la-Neuve, 1988.",Donceel-Voûte 1988
Tunca 1996,"O. Tunca, “Tell Amarna,” in Syrian European Archaeology Exhibition, pp. 71-72, Damascus, 1996.",Tunca 1996
Tsafrir 1993,"Y. Tsafrir, Ancient churches revealed, Jerusalem, 1993.",Tsafrir 1993
FormIt Superaequum,"F. Van Wonterghem, Forma Italiae: Superaequum–Corfinium–Sulmo (regio IV, vol. 1), Florence, 1984.",FormIt Superaequum
Werner 1949,"J. Werner, “Zu den auf Öland und Gotland gefundenen byzantinischen Goldmünzen,” Fornvännen 44 (1949) 257-86.",Werner 1949
Nordström 1962,"H.-A. Nordström, “Excavation and survey in Faras, Argin and Gezira Dabarosa,” Kush 10 (1962) 34-58.",Nordström 1962
Knauf 1988,"E.A. Knauf, Midian: Untersuchungen zur Geschichte Palästinas und Nordarabiens am Ende des 2. Jahrtausends v. Chr., Abhandlungen des Deutschen Palästinavereins, Wiesbaden, 1988.",Knauf 1988
Février 1970,"P.-A. Février, A. Gaspary and R. Guéry, Fouilles de Sétif (1959-1966) : Quartier nord-ouest, rempart et cirque, BAA Suppl. 1, Algiers, 1970.",Février 1970
Camp 1992,"J. Camp et al., “A trophy from the battle of Chaironeia of 86 B.C.,” AJA 96 (1992) 443-55.",Camp 1992
Preynat 1992,"J.-P. Preynat, Un haut lieu celtique en Forez. L’oppidum d’Essalois, St-Etienne, 1992.",Preynat 1992
Pazaras 1990,"T. Pazaras and A. Tsanama, “’Ανασκαφικές ἔρευνες στὴ Βεριά Ν. Συλλάτων (1990) / Excavation at Veria of Nea Syllata,” AEMT 4 (1990) 353-70.",Pazaras 1990
Colonna 1973,"G. Colonna, “Ricerche sull’Etruria interna volsiniese,” StEtr 41 (1973) 45-72.",Colonna 1973
Brulet 1993a,"R. Brulet and J.-C. Demanet, Liberchies II, vicus gallo-romain, Louvain-la-Neuve, 1993.",Brulet 1993a
O’Connor 1993,"C. O’Connor, Roman bridges, Cambridge, 1993.",O’Connor 1993
CAG 76,"I. Rogeret, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 76. Seine-Maritime, Paris, 1997.",CAG 76
Curtis 1997,"J.E. Curtis, “The church at Khirbet Deir Situn,” Al-Rafidan 18 (1997) 369-85.",Curtis 1997
Potts 1994,"D.T. Potts, “South and Central Asian elements at Tell Abraq (Emirate of Umm al-Qaiwain, United Arab Emirates), c. 2200 B.C. - 900 A.D.,” in A. Parpola and P. Koskikallio (eds.), South Asian Archaeology 1993, vol. 2, pp. 615-28, Helsinki, 1994.",Potts 1994
CAG 75,"D. Busson, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 75. Paris, Paris, 1998.",CAG 75
CAG 73,"B. Rémy, F. Ballet and E. Ferber, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 73. La Savoie, Paris, 1996.",CAG 73
Bonneau 1993,"D. Bonneau, Le régime administratif de l’eau du Nil dans l’Egypte grecque, romaine et byzantine, Leiden, 1993.",Bonneau 1993
Carrara 1981,"M. Carrara and P.G. Guzzo, “Roggiano Gravina (Cosenza) . Località Prunetta. Scavo di una necropoli dell’età del ferro,” NSc (1981) 443-90.",Carrara 1981
Aerni 1986,"K. Aerni and H.E. Herzig (eds.), Historische und aktuelle Verkehrsgeographie der Schweiz, Geographica Bernensia 18, Bern, 1986.",Aerni 1986
Roget 1938,"R. Roget, Index de topographie antique du Maroc, Publications du Service des Antiquités du Maroc, Paris, 1938.",Roget 1938
Bousquet 1938,"J. Bousquet, “Le temple d’Aphrodite et d’Arès à Sta Lenikà (Crète orientale),” BCH 62 (1938) 386-408.",Bousquet 1938
CAG 79,"J. Hiernard and D. Simon-Hiernard, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 79. Les Deux-Sèvres, Paris, 1996.",CAG 79
Corrocher 1976,"J. Corrocher, “Voies romaines dans la région de Vichy,” Archeologia 95 (1976) 10-17.",Corrocher 1976
Abd al-Rahman 1995,"A.S. Abd al-Rahman, “Archaeological news,” LibAnt n.s. 1 (1995) 154-55.",Abd al-Rahman 1995
Boissinot 1990,"P. Boissinot, “Le Baou-Roux,” in Voyage en Massalie: 100 ans d’archéologie en Gaule du Sud, pp. 90-99, Marseille, 1990.",Boissinot 1990
Fraser 1977,"P.M. Fraser, Rhodian funerary monuments, Oxford, 1977.",Fraser 1977
Vinson 1972,"S.P. Vinson, “Ancient roads between Venosa and Gravina,” PBSR 40 (1972) 58-90.",Vinson 1972
Meredith 1954,"D. Meredith, “Contributions to the Roman archaeology of the Eastern Desert of Egypt,” Ph.D. thesis, University of London, 1954.",Meredith 1954
CAV II,"L. Capuis, G. Leonardi, S. Pesavento Mattioli and G. Rosada (eds.), Carta archeologica del Veneto II, Modena, 1990.",CAV II
CAE Barcelona,"Carta arqueológica de España, Barcelona, Barcelona and Madrid, 1945.",CAE Barcelona
Monti 1989,"P.G. Monti, Terra dei Volsci 1988, Sora, 1989.",Monti 1989
Procelli 1988,"E. Procelli, “Modi e tempi della ellenizzazione calcidese ai margini della Piana di Catania,” Kokalos 34-35 (1988-89) 121-124.",Procelli 1988
FormIt Cures Sabini,"M.P. Muzzioli, Forma Italiae: Cures Sabini (regio IV, vol. 2), Florence, 1980.",FormIt Cures Sabini
Hill 1998,"S. Hill, “Alahan and Dağpazarı,” in R. Matthews (ed.), Ancient Anatolia. Fifty years’ work by the British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara, pp. 315-37, London, 1998.",Hill 1998
Brun 1992,"J.-P. Brun, “Le village massaliote de La Galère à Porquerolles (Var) et la géographie des Stoechades au 1 siècle av. J-C,” in M. Bats, G. Bertucchi, G. Congès and H. Tréziny (eds.), Marseille grecque et la Gaule, Etudes Massaliètes 3, pp. 279-88, Lattes and Aix-en-Provence, 1992.",Brun 1992
Brun 1991,"J.-P. Brun, “Le village massaliote de La Galère (Ile de Porquerolles, Hyères, Var),” DAM 14 (1991) 239-76.",Brun 1991
Sachsse 1928,"E. Sachsse, “Die römische Strasse durch die Sinaihalbinsel nach der Peutingerischen Tafel,” ZDPV 51 (1928) 265-68.",Sachsse 1928
CAV IV,"L. Capuis, G. Leonardi, S. Pesavento Mattioli and G. Rosada (eds.), Carta archeologica del Veneto IV, Modena, 1994.",CAV IV
Rothenberg 1970,"B. Rothenberg, “An archaeological survey of south Sinai,” PEQ 102 (1970) 4-29.",Rothenberg 1970
Pantoni 1980,"A. Pantoni, L’acropoli di Montecassino e il primitivo monastero di S. Benedetto, Montecassino, 1980.",Pantoni 1980
Budinský-Krička 1984,"V. Budinský-Krička and A. Točík, “Jazdecký hrob 94/1967 z doby avarskej ríše v Košiciach, čast Šebastovce / Das Reitergrab no. 94/1967 aus der Zeit des Awarenreiches in Košice-Šebastovce,” in Zborník prác L’udmile Kraskovskej (k životnému jubileu), pp. 172-95, Bratislava, 1984.",Budinský-Krička 1984
Freshfield 1896,"D.W. Freshfield, The exploration of the Caucasus, London and New York, 1896.",Freshfield 1896
Simpson 1996,"St J. Simpson, “Sasanian sites in northern Mesopotamia,” in K. Bartl and S.R. Hauser (eds.), Continuity and change in northern Mesopotamia from the Hellenistic to the early Islamic period, Berliner Beiträge zum Vorderen Orient 17, pp. 87-126, Berlin, 1996.",Simpson 1996
BS Pays-Loire,"Bilan Scientifique de la région Pays de la Loire, Paris.",BS Pays-Loire
Ormerod 1910,"H.A. Ormerod and E.S.G. Robinson, “Notes and inscriptions from Pamphylia,” BSA 17 (1910-11) 215-49.",Ormerod 1910
Kleiss 1994c,"W. Kleiss, “Istakhr und Umgebung–archäologische Beobachtungen und Befunde,” IranMitt n.F. 27 (1994) 165-89.",Kleiss 1994
Gargini 1997,"M. Gargini, “Petra: riesame della documentazione storica e archeologica,” in G. Nenci (ed.), Seconde giornate internazionali di studi sull’area Elima, pp. 799-805, Pisa and Gibellina, 1997.",Gargini 1997
Calzolari 1986,"M. Calzolari, Territorio e insediamenti nella bassa pianura del Po in età romana, Verona, 1986.",Calzolari 1986
De Miro 1988,"E. De Miro, “Polizzello. Centro della Sicania,” QuadMess 3 (1988) 25-44.",De Miro 1988
Frere 1983,"S.S. Frere and J.K. St Joseph, Roman Britain from the air, Cambridge, 1983.",Frere 1983
Walser 1994,"G. Walser, “Der Jupitertempel auf dem Grossen St-Bernard,” in Studien zur Alpengeschichte in antiker Zeit, Historia Einzelschriften 86, pp. 101-107, Stuttgart, 1994.",Walser 1994
Kraeling 1938,"C.H. Kraeling (ed.), Gerasa: city of the Decapolis, New Haven, 1938.",Kraeling 1938
Buisson 1983,"A. Buisson, and A. Pelletier, “Les voies romaines autour de Lyon. Essai de synthèse,” Caesarodunum 18 (1983) 157-66.",Buisson 1983
De Miro 1985,"E. De Miro, ed., Greci e indigeni nella Valle dell’Himera: scavi a Monte Saraceno di Ravanusa, Messina, 1985.",De Miro 1985
Calzolari 1989,"M. Calzolari, Padania romana: ricerche archeologiche e paleoambientali nella pianura tra il Mincio e il Tartaro, Mantua, 1989.",Calzolari 1989
Monnier 1990,"J. Monnier, La Dent. Site gallo-romain à Meyzieu (Rhône), Lyon, 1990.",Monnier 1990
Svoboda 1965,"B. Svoboda, Čechy v době stěhování národů (Böhmen in der Völkerwanderungszeit), Monumenta Archeologica 13, Prague, 1965.",Svoboda 1965
Fiches 1983a,"J.-L. Fiches and J. Soyer, “Recherches sur les centuriations de la région de Nîmes,” in M. Clavel-Lévêque (ed.), Cadastres et espace rural: approches et réalités antiques, CNRS, pp. 324-25, Paris, 1983.",Fiches 1983a
Brescia romana,"Brescia romana. Materiali per un museo. II. Catalogo della mostra: prima parte. Studi sulle testimonianze romane a Brescia, Brescia, 1979.",Brescia romana
Ballance 1959,"M.H. Ballance, “The site of Prostanna,” AnatSt 9 (1959) 125-29.",Ballance 1959
Leekley 1981,"D. Leekley and R. Noyes, Archaeological excavations in the Greek islands, Park Ridge, NJ, 1981.",Leekley 1981
de la Roque 1922,"F. Bisson de la Roque, “Voyage au Djebel Shaïb,” Bulletin de la Société royale de Géographie d’Egypte 11 (1922) 113-40.",de la Roque 1922
Castagnoli 1972,"F. Castagnoli, Lavinium I. Topografia generale, fonti e storia delle ricerche, Rome, 1972.",Castagnoli 1972
Capelle 1971,"T. Capelle, Studien über elbgermanische Gräberfelder in der ausgehenden Latenezeit und der älteren römischen Kaiserzeit, Hildesheim, 1971.",Capelle 1971
Daumas 1969,"F. Daumas, Kellia I Kom 219. Fouilles exécutées en 1964 et 1965, 2 vols., Cairo, 1969.",Daumas 1969
Wohaibi 1973,"A. al-Wohaibi, The northern Hijaz in the writings of the Arab geographers, 800-1150, Beirut, 1973.",Wohaibi 1973
Bouzek 1990,"J. Bouzek and I. Ondřejová, “Třetí zóna mezi Římem a Barbarikem při noricko-pannonském limitu,” ArchRoz 42 (1990) 22-35.",Bouzek 1990
Mantas 1990,"V.G. Mantas Soares, “A rede viária do convento escalábitano,” in Actas del simposio sobre la red viaria en la Hispania romana, pp. 219-39, Zaragoza, 1990.",Mantas 1990
Hadjioannou 1978,"K. Hadjioannou, “On some disputed matters of the ancient religion of Cyprus,” RDAC (1978) 103-10.",Hadjioannou 1978
Di Stefano 1997,"C.A. Di Stefano (ed.), Archeologia e territorio, Palermo, 1997.",Di Stefano 1997
Baglione 1976,"M.P. Baglione, Il territorio di Bomarzo, Rome, 1976.",Baglione 1976
Cilia Platamone 1997,"E. Cilia Platamone, “Rinvenimenti musivi nel territorio di Enna: tra passato e presente,” in R.M. Carra Bonacasa and F. Guidobaldi (eds.), Atti del IV Colloquio dell’Associazione Italiana per lo Studio e la Conservazione del Mosaico, pp. 273-80, Ravenna, 1997.",Cilia Platamone 1997
Di Stefano 1993,"G. Di Stefano, “Scavi e ricerche a Camarina e nel Ragusano (1988-1992),” Kokalos 39-40 (1993-94) 1367-1421.",Di Stefano 1993
Quilici Gigli 1977,"S. Quilici Gigli, La Via Salaria da Roma a Passo Corese, Rome, 1977.",Quilici Gigli 1977
Pugachenkova 1958,"G.A. Pugachenkova, Puti Razvitiya Arkhitekturi Iuzhnogo Turkmenistana pory rabovladeniya I feodalizma, Trudy Instituta Istorii, Arheologii i Etnografii, Akademii Nauk Turkmenskoi SSSR 6, Ashkhabad, 1958.",Pugachenkova 1958
Foucher 1942,"A. Foucher, La vieille route de l’Inde de Bactres à Taxila, Paris, 1942.",Foucher 1942
Di Stefano 1998,"C.A. Di Stefano (ed.), Palermo punica, Palermo, 1998.",Di Stefano 1998
Shipley 1987,"G. Shipley, A history of Samos 800-188 B.C., Oxford, 1987.",Shipley 1987
Godłowski 1967,"K. Godłowski, “Żabieniec, distr. de Częstochowa,” InvArch 18 (1967) pl. 112-13.",Godłowski 1967
Anti 1923,"C. Anti, “Esplorazioni archeologiche nella Licia e nella Panfilia,” MonAnt 29 (1923) cols. 657-786.",Anti 1923
Fiey 1965,"J.M. Fiey, Assyrie chrétienne, 3 vols., Institut de Lettres Orientales de Beyrouth ser. 3, Orient Chrétien, vols. 22, 23, 42, Beirut, 1965-68.",Fiey 1965
Aubert 1952,"G. Aubert, R. Boyer, P.-A. Février, “Etude partielle de la voie romaine de Forum Voconii à Riez,” Histoire locale 9-12 (1952) 2-3.",Aubert 1952
Kleiss 1994a,"W. Kleiss, “Beobachtungen in der Umgebung von Dodehak,” IranMitt n.F. 27 (1994) 205-21.",Kleiss 1994
Gaggiotti 1984,"M. Gaggiotti, “La villa dei Neratii nel territorio di Saepinum,” AnnPerugia 22 (1984-85) 129-40.",Gaggiotti 1984
Blume 1912,"E. Blume, Die germanischen Stämme und die Kulturen zwischen Oder und Passarge zur römischen Kaiserzeit, 2 vols., Würzburg, 1912, 1915.",Blume 1912
Zhitnikov 1989,"V.G. Zhitnikov, “O bronzoliteynom proizvodstve Yelizavetovskovo gorodishcha na Donu,” SA 2 (1989) 153-68.",Zhitnikov 1989
Castellana 1984,"G. Castellana, “La neapolis nella chora acragantina e la colonizzazione dionisiana della Sicilia: proposta di identificazione di una città antica con nota sul sito di Caltafaraci presso Agrigento,” ParPass 39 (1984) 375-83.",Castellana 1984
Meiggs 1969,"R. Meiggs and D. Lewis (eds.), A selection of Greek historical inscriptions to the end of the fifth century B.C., Oxford, 1969.",Meiggs 1969
Ballance 1951,"M.H. Ballance, “The Roman bridges of the Via Flaminia,” PBSR 19 (1951) 78-117.",Ballance 1951
Wittek 1935,"P. Wittek, “Von der byzantinischen zur türkischen Toponymie,” Byzantion 10 (1935) 11-64.",Wittek 1935
Sydow 1990,"W. Sydow, “Das frühe Christentum in Nord- und Osttirol nach den archäologischen Zeugnissen,” Tiroler Heimat 54 (1990) 25-51.",Sydow 1990
Mustilli 1934,"D. Mustilli, “Bronzi provenienti dalla necropoli di Saticula (Santa Agata dei Goti),” Bulletino di paletnologia Italiana 54 (1934) 93-103.",Mustilli 1934
Agbunov 1979,"M.V. Agbunov, “Zametki po antichnoy geografii nizhnego Podnestrov'ya,” VDI 2 (1979) 118-38.",Agbunov 1979
Vetter 1953,"E. Vetter, Handbuch der italischen Dialekte I, Heidelberg, 1953.",Vetter 1953
INik,"S. Şahin (ed.), Katalog der antiken Inschriften des Museums von Iznik (Nikaia), 4 vols., Bonn, 1979-87.",INik
Milchhöfer 1887,"A. Milchhöfer, “Antikenbericht aus Attika,” AthMitt 12 (1887) 81-104.",Milchhöfer 1887
Heurgon 1958,"J. Heurgon, Le trésor de Ténès, Paris, 1958.",Heurgon 1958
Feissel 1991,"D. Feissel, “Noms de villages de Syrie du Nord. Eléments grecs et sémitiques,” in ‛Ο ‛Ελλήνισμος στην ’Ανατολή, pp. 287-302, Athens, 1991.",Feissel 1991
Amarotta 1978,"A. Amarotta, “La linea del Sarno nella Guerra Gotica,” AttiPontAcc 27 (1978) 156-79.",Amarotta 1978
Beck 1980,"W. Beck and D. Planck, Der Limes in Südwestdeutschland. Limeswanderweg Main - Rems - Wörnitz, Stuttgart, 1980.",Beck 1980
Chossenot 1987,"M. Chossenot and D. Chossenot, “Introduction à l’étude de la céramique gallo-belge dans la vallée de la Vesle (Marne),” Mélanges Lutz, Revue archéologique de l’Est 38 (1987) 113-23.",Chossenot 1987
IK 41,"W. Blümel, Die Inschriften von Knidos, Bonn, 1992.",IK 41
JADIS,"G. Palumbo (ed.), Jordan antiquities database and information system, Amman, 1994.",JADIS
De Rossi 1973,"G.M. De Rossi, L. Quilici and S. Quilici Gigli, “Grottaferrata (Roma) : rinvenimenti lungo la via Latina, tra via Cavona e Castel Savelli,” NSc ser. 8, vol. 27 (1973) 259-73.",De Rossi 1973
Daim 1992,"F. Daim (ed.), Awarenforschungen, 2 vols., Vienna, 1992.",Daim 1992
Bellini 1995,"G.R. Bellini and M.L. Bruto, “Testimonianze del culto di Attis e della Magna Mater nell’area del villa romana di Castro dei Volsci località casale di Madonna del Piano,” ArchLaz 12 (1995) 591-601.",Bellini 1995
Rouanet-Liesenfelt 1980,"A.-M. Rouanet-Liesenfelt et al., La civilisation des Riedones, Brest, 1980.",Rouanet-Liesenfelt 1980
Drew-Bear 1999a,"T. Drew-Bear, C. Thomas and M. Yılsızturan, The museum of Anatolian Civilizations: Phrygian votive steles, Ankara, 1999.",Drew-Bear 1999a
Vokotopoulou 1986,"I. Vokotopoulou, “‛Η ἐπιγραφή τῶν Καλινδοίων,” AM 4 (1986) 87-114.",Vokotopoulou 1986
Vokotopoulou 1985,"I. Vokotopoulou et al. (eds.), Σίνδος. Κατάλογος τῆς ἔκθησις, Athens, 1985.",Vokotopoulou 1985
Quilici 1978a,"L. Quilici and S. Quilici Gigli, Antemnae, Latium Vetus 1, Rome, 1978.",Quilici 1978a
Lambrianides 1996,"K. Lambrianides et al., “The Madra Çay delta archaeological project, first preliminary report,” AnatSt 46 (1996) 167-200.",Lambrianides 1996
von der Osten 1929,"H.H. von der Osten, Explorations in Hittite Asia Minor 1927-28, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 6, Chicago, 1929.",von der Osten 1929
Lalonde 1991,"G.V. Lalonde et al., Athenian Agora, XIX. Horoi, Poletai records, leases of public lands, Princeton, 1991.",Lalonde 1991
Bloemers 1978,"J.H.F. Bloemers, Rijswijk (Z.H.), “De Bult” . Eine Siedlung der Cananefaten, 2 vols., Nederlandse Oudheden 8, Amersfoort, 1978.",Bloemers 1978
Coacci Polselli 1979,"G. Coacci Polselli, M.G. Guzzo Amadasi and V. Tusa, Grotta Regina II, Rome, 1979.",Coacci Polselli 1979
Roncuzzi 1968,"A. Roncuzzi and L. Veggi, “Contributo allo studio dell’evoluzione topografica ed idrografica nel territorio ravennate in rapporto agli antichi insediamenti,” in Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Studi sulle Antichità di Classe, Ravenna, 14-17 ottobre 1967, pp. 91-114, Ravenna, 1968.",Roncuzzi 1968
Musil 1907,"A. Musil, Arabia Petraea, 3 vols., Vienna, 1907-1908.",Musil 1907
EA Vergato,"N. Nieri, Edizione archeologica della Carta d’Italia al 100.000, Foglio 98 Vergato, Florence, 1930.",EA Vergato
Chrysostomou 1987,"P. Chrysostomou, “Νέοι τύμβοι στην πελλαία χώρα / Burial mounds in the area of Pella,” AEMT 1 (1987) 147-59.",Chrysostomou 1987
Mouraviev 1988,"S.N. Mouraviev, “Zametki po istoricheskoy geografii Zakavkaz’ya Pliniy o naselenii Kavkaza,” VDI 1 (1988) 156-61.",Mouraviev 1988
OPers.,Old Persian.,OPers.
Maiuri 1928,"A. Maiuri, “La topografia monumentale di Rodi,” Clara Rhodos 1 (1928) 44-55.",Maiuri 1928
Dausse 1992,"L. Dausse, “La villa gallo-romaine des Clapies (Rodelles),” Vivre en Rouergue, Cahiers d’Archéologie Aveyronnaise 6 (1992) 42-84.",Dausse 1992
Martirosian 1961,"A.A. Martirosian, Gorod Teyshebaini, Yerevan, 1961.",Martirosian 1961
Pantalacci 1990,"L. Pantalacci and C. Traunecker, Le temple d’El-Qal’a: relevés des scènes et des textes, vol. 1, Cairo, 1990.",Pantalacci 1990
Crogiez 1990a,"S. Crogiez, “Les stations du Cursus Publicus de Rome à Terracine,” in S. Quilici Gigli (ed.), La Via Appia, pp. 95-103, QuadAEI 18, 1990.",Crogiez 1990
Harris 1965,"W.V. Harris, “The Via Cassia and the Via Traiana Nova between Bolsena and Chiusi,” PBSR 33 (1965) 113-33.",Harris 1965
Glucker 1987,"C.A.M. Glucker, The city of Gaza in the Roman and Byzantine periods, BAR International series 325, Oxford, 1987.",Glucker 1987
Crogiez 1990b,"S. Crogiez, “Les stations du cursus publicus en Calabre: un état de la recherche,” MEFRA 102 (1990) 389-431.",Crogiez 1990
Welter 1954,"G. Welter, “Von griechischen Inseln: Keos I,” AA (1954) 48-93.",Welter 1954
Laminger-Pascher 1992,"G. Laminger-Pascher, Die kaiserzeitlichen Inschriften Lykaoniens I. Der Süden, DenkWien 232, 1992.",Laminger-Pascher 1992
Meligunìs Lipára,"L. Bernabò Brea and M. Cavalier, Meligunìs Lipára, 9 vols., Palermo (vols. 1-4 and 7-9), Rome (vols. 5-6), 1960-.",Meligunìs Lipára
Golénischeff 1890,"W. Golénischeff, “Une excursion à Bérénice,” Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l’archéologie égytiennes et assyriennes 13 (1890) 75-96.",Golénischeff 1890
Reade 1964,"J.E. Reade, “El-Mutabbaq' and Umm Rus,” Sumer 20 (1964) 83-89.",Reade 1964
Pérez Almoguera 1996,"A. Pérez Almoguera, “La ciutat d’Ilerda, de la conquesta romana al Baix Imperi (s. II a.c.-V d.c.),” Fonaments 9 (1996) 145-201.",Pérez Almoguera 1996
Kiguradze 1976,"N.S. Kiguradze, Dapnarskiy mogil’nik, Tbilisi, 1976.",Kiguradze 1976
Simco 1984,"A. Simco, Survey of Bedfordshire: the Roman period, Bedford, 1984.",Simco 1984
Papi 1979,"R. Papi, “Materiali archeologici da Villalfonsina (Chieti),” ArchClass 31 (1979) 18-95.",Papi 1979
Ferchiou 1982,"N. Ferchiou, “Une cité dirigée par des Sufètes au temps de Commode: Civitas Abb...,” CahTun 30, 119-20 (1982) 15-42.",Ferchiou 1982
La Regina 1968a,"A. La Regina, “Ricerche sugli insediamenti vestini,” MonAnt ser. 8, 13 (1968) 363-446.",La Regina 1968a; La Regina 1968
Ferchiou 1980,"N. Ferchiou, “Une cité antique de la Dorsale tunisienne, aux confins de la Fossa Regia: Ain Rchine et ses environs,” AntAf 15 (1980) 231-59.",Ferchiou 1980
Ferchiou 1981,"N. Ferchiou, “Quelques vestiges antiques d’Henchir el Oust (Tunisie--carte de Jebel Mansour),” CahTun 29, 115-16 (1981) 7-22.",Ferchiou 1981
Gomaà 1991,"F. Gomaà, R. Müller-Wollermann and W. Schenkel, Mittelägypten zwischen Samalut und dem Gabal Abu Sir. Beiträge zur historischen Topographie der pharaonischen Zeit, Wiesbaden, 1991.",Gomaà 1991
Budinský-Krička 1963,"V. Budinský-Krička, “Sídlisko z doby rímskej a 20 začiatkov stahovania národov v Prešove,” SlovArch 11 (1963) 5-43.",Budinský-Krička 1963
Hume 1935,"W.F. Hume, Geology of Egypt, vol. 2, Cairo, 1935.",Hume 1935
Ferchiou 1985,"N. Ferchiou, “Nouvelles données sur un fossé inconnu en Afrique proconsulaire et sur la Fossa Regia,” in III Colloque international d’histoire et d’archéologie de l’Afrique du Nord, Montpellier, 1985, pp. 351-65, Paris, 1986.",Ferchiou 1985
Desanges 1994,"J. Desanges and M. Reddé, “La côte africaine du Bab el-Mandeb dans l’antiquité,” in Hommages à Jean Leclant, Institut français d’archéologie orientale, Bibliothèque d’études 106/3, pp. 161-94, Cairo, 1994.",Desanges 1994
Ferchiou 1989,"N. Ferchiou, “Le mausolée de Q. Apuleus Maximus à El Amrouni,” PBSR 57 (1989) 47-76.",Ferchiou 1989
Indre-et-Loire,"C. Croubois, L’Indre-et-Loire. La Touraine des origines à nos jours, Saint-Jean d’Angély, 1982.",Indre-et-Loire
Giustolisi 1972,"V. Giustolisi, Cronia, Paropo, Solunto, Palermo, 1972.",Giustolisi 1972
Giustolisi 1973,"V. Giustolisi, Hykkara, Palermo, 1973.",Giustolisi 1973
Valušek 1981,"B. Valušek, “Toponomastika područja Učke i pregled antičkih komunikacija na Učki / Toponomastik und Übersicht der antiken Kommunikationen auf der Učka Gebiet,” Dometi 14.5 (1981) 61-69.",Valušek 1981
Blin 1991,"O. Blin, P. Thirion and C. Le Barrier, “Les thermes d’Aquae Segetae à Montbrison-Moingt (Loire) : première évaluation archéologique,” RACF 30 (1991) 179-88.",Blin 1991
Luquet 1966,"A. Luquet, “Contribution à l’Atlas archéologique du Maroc: région du Rharb,” BAM 6 (1966) 365-75.",Luquet 1966
Luquet 1964,"A. Luquet, “Contribution à l’Atlas archéologique du Maroc: région du Volubilis,” BAM 5 (1964) 291-300.",Luquet 1964
Gerritsen 1996,"F.A. Gerritsen, “The Balikh valley, Syria in the Hellenistic and Roman-Parthian age: An archaeological study of settlement and land use patterns,” Graduation Essay, Instituut voor Pre- und Protohistorische Archeologie, Faculteit der Ruimtelijke Wetenschappen, Universiteit van Amsterdam, 1996.",Gerritsen 1996
Hautecoeur 1909,"L. Hautecoeur, “Les ruines de Henchir es Sripa,” MEFR 29 (1909) 365-400.",Hautecoeur 1909
Foss 1987a,"C. Foss, “St. Autonomus and his church in Bithynia,” DOP 41 (1987) 187-98.",Foss 1987
Giustolisi 1979,"V. Giustolisi, Topografia, Storia e Archeologia di Monte Pellegrino, Palermo, 1979.",Giustolisi 1979
Feissel 1994,"D. Feissel, “Notes d’épigraphie chrétienne (IX),” BCH 118 (1994) 277-90.",Feissel 1994
Giardino 1982,"L. Giardino, “Metaponto tardo-imperiale e Turiostu: proposte di identificazione in margine ad un miliario di Giuliano l'Apostata,” Studi di antichità 3 (1982) 155-73.",Giardino 1982
Shahid 1984b,"I. Shahid, Byzantium and the Arabs in the fourth century, Washington, DC, 1984.",Shahid 1984
Stucchi 1975,"S. Stucchi, Architettura cirenaica, Rome, 1975.",Stucchi 1975
Bottini 1990,"P. Bottini, “La conca di Castelluccio e il problema di Nerulum,” in M. Salvatore (ed.), Basilicata. L’espansionismo romano nel sud-est d’Italia. Il quadro archeologico, Atti del Convegno Venosa 1987, pp. 159-68, Venosa, 1990.",Bottini 1990
Pedley 1990,"J.D. Pedley, Paestum: Greeks and Romans in southern Italy, London, 1990.",Pedley 1990
Kryzhitskiy 1989,"S.D. Kryzhitskiy et al., Sel'skaya Okruga Ol'vii, Kiev, 1989.",Kryzhitskiy 1989
Kirsten 1973,"E. Kirsten, “Diokaisareia und Sebaste, zwei Städtegründungen der frühen Kaiserzeit im kilikischen Arbeitsgebeit der Akademie,” AnzWien 110 (1973) 347-63.",Kirsten 1973
Bromwich 1993,"J. Bromwich, The Roman remains of southern France: a guidebook, London, 1993.",Bromwich 1993
Mouraret 1990,"J. Mouraret, “Les vestiges de constructions gallo-romaines de Caumont-sur-Durance (Vaucluse) ; état des lieux en 1989,” BAP 19 (1990) 67-73.",Mouraret 1990
Berato 1986,"J. Berato et al., “Fouilles récentes à Toulon (Var) (quartier Besagne, 1985-1986),” DAM 9 (1986) 135-66.",Berato 1986
Vandorpe 1995,"K. Vandorpe, “‘The dockyard workshop’ or the Toachris village,” Enchoria 22 (1995) 158-68.",Vandorpe 1995
Libertini 1926,"G. Libertini, Centuripe, Catania, 1926.",Libertini 1926
Michaelides 1992a,"D. Michaelides and D. Wilkinson (eds.), Excavations at Otranto, 2 vols., Lecce, 1992.",Michaelides 1992
Lugli 1914,"G. Lugli, “Le antiche ville dei Colli Albani prima della occupazione domizianea,” BCAR 42 (1914) 251-316.",Lugli 1914
Dupuis 1992,"X. Dupuis and P. Morizot, “Une vallée peu connue de l’Aurès occidental: l’oued Fedhala,” AfrRom 9 (1992) 365-88.",Dupuis 1992
Lugli 1917,"G. Lugli, “La villa di Domiziano sui Colli Albani,” BCAR 45 (1917) 29-78; 46 (1918) 3-68; 47 (1919) 153-97.",Lugli 1917
Fox 1987,"W.A. Fox, S.K. Zacharias and U.M. Franklin, “Investigations of ancient metallurgical sites in the Paphos district, Cyprus,” in D.W. Rupp (ed.), Western Cyprus: Connections, SIMA 77, pp. 169-84, Göteborg, 1987.",Fox 1987
Bellanca 1969,"A. Bellanca, Marmi di Sicilia, Palermo, 1969.",Bellanca 1969
Coarelli 1998,"F. Coarelli, P.G. Monti and P. Boila, Fregellae, Rome, 1998.",Coarelli 1998
Byrne 1984,"F.J. Byrne, “Notes to maps 14 and 15,” in T.W. Moody, F.X. Martin and F.J. Byrne (eds.), A new history of Ireland, 9.2, Oxford, 1984.",Byrne 1984
CAE Soria,"Carta arqueológica de España, Soria, Madrid, 1941.",CAE Soria
Ceka 1984,"N. Ceka, “Le Koinon des Bylliones,” Iliria 14/2 (1984) 61-89.",Ceka 1984
Février 1989a,"P.-A. Février, “Uzès,” in Topographie chrétienne des cités de la Gaule des origines au milieu du VIII siècle, VII. Province ecclésiastique de Narbonne, pp. 69-72, Paris, 1989.",Février 1989a
Coarelli 1991,"F. Coarelli, “I culti sannitici nel Lazio meridionale,” in J. Mertens and R. Lambrechts (eds.), Comunità indigene e problemi della romanizzazione nell’Italia centro-meridionale (IV-III sec. av. C.), pp. 177-92, Rome, 1991.",Coarelli 1991
Schallmayer 1984,"E. Schallmayer, Der Odenwaldlimes vom Main bis an den Neckar, Stuttgart, 1984.",Schallmayer 1984
Pritchett 1994,"W.K. Pritchett, Essays in Greek history, Amsterdam, 1994.",Pritchett 1994
Adams 1972a,"R.McC. Adams, “Appendix 5: settlement and irrigation patterns in ancient Akkad,” in A.M. Gibson (ed.), The city and area of Kish, pp. 182-208, Miami, 1972.",Adams 1972
Zedgenidze 1993,"A.A. Zedgenidze, “K voprosu ob udrevnenii daty osnovaniya Khersonesa Tavricheskovo,” RevArch 3 (1993) 50-56.",Zedgenidze 1993
Gondicas 1988,"D. Gondicas, Recherches sur la Crète occidentale. De l’époque géométrique à la conquête romaine. Inventaire des sources archéologiques et textuelles, position du problème, Amsterdam, 1988.",Gondicas 1988
Marin 1982,"M.D. Marin et al., Ceglie Peuceta I, Bari, 1982.",Marin 1982
Giustolisi 1975,"V. Giustolisi, Le nave romane di Terrasini e le avventure di Amilcare sul monte Heirkte, Palermo, 1975.",Giustolisi 1975
Marin 1980,"E. Marin, “Salona,” Latina et Graeca 14 (1980) 17-38.",Marin 1980
Matthäus 1985,"H. Matthäus, “Sifnos im Altertum,” in G.A. Wagner and G. Weisgerber (eds.), Silber, Blei und Gold auf Sifnos. Prähistorische und antike Metallproduktion, Der Anschnitt, Zeitschrift für Kunst und Kultur im Bergbou, Beiheft 3, pp. 17-58, Bochum, 1985.",Matthäus 1985
Fiches 1973,"J.-L. Fiches and P.Y. Genty, “Les ateliers de potiers gallo-romains d’Aspiran (Hérault),” CLPA 22-23 (1973-74) 365-70.",Fiches 1973
Fiches 1970,"J.-L. Fiches, “Un ouvrage d’art sur la voie domitienne: le pont d’Ambrussum,” RSL 36 (1970) 142-57.",Fiches 1970
Vanderpool 1968,"E. Vanderpool, “Three inscriptions from Eleusis,” Deltion 23 (1968) 1-9.",Vanderpool 1968
Guerrero Pulido 1988,"G. Guerrero Pulido, “Evolución del poblamiento romano en la campiña oriental de Jaén,” Congreso Peninsular de Historia Antigua 1986, vol. 2, pp. 383-402, Santiago de Compostela, 1988.",Guerrero Pulido 1988
Michaelides 1992b,"D. Michaelides, Cypriot mosaics, 2 ed., Nicosia, 1992.",Michaelides 1992
Boon 1972,"G.C. Boon, Isca. The Roman legionary fortress at Caerleon, Mon., 3 ed., Cardiff, 1972.",Boon 1972
Shelov 1970,"D.B. Shelov, Tanais i Nizhniy Don v III-I vekakh do nashey ery, Moscow, 1970.",Shelov 1970
Kitov 1971,"G. Kitov, “Rannovizantiiska krepost ‘Rousalka’ na Cherno More,” Mouzei i pamenitsi na koultura 11.3 (1971) 9-15.",Kitov 1971
Mousavi 1989,"A. Mousavi, “The discovery of an Achaemenid station at Deh Bozan in the Asadabad valley,” IranMitt n.F. 22 (1989) 135-38.",Mousavi 1989
Cristofani 1990,"M. Cristofani (ed.), La grande Roma dei Tarquini, Rome, 1990.",Cristofani 1990
Carroccia 1992,"M. Carroccia, “Contributo topografico all’identificazione di Buca nel territorio frentano,” Athenaeum 80 (1992) 199-206.",Carroccia 1992
Brulet 1993,"R. Brulet, Braives gallo-romain V, Louvain-la-Neuve, 1993.",Brulet 1993
Grenier 1960,"A. Grenier, Manuel d’archéologie gallo-romaine, iv: les monuments des eaux, Paris, 1960.",Grenier 1960
Dyson 1999,"R.H. Dyson, “Triangle-festoon ware reconsidered,” IranAnt 34 (1999) 115-44.",Dyson 1999
Vanderpool 1966a,"E. Vanderpool, “The monument to the battle of Marathon,” Hesperia 35 (1966) 93-106.",Vanderpool 1966a
Potter 1979b,"T.W. Potter, The changing landscape of South Etruria, London, 1979.",Potter 1979
Gnoli 1988,"R. Gnoli, Marmora Romana, 2 ed., Rome, 1988.",Gnoli 1988
Carroccia 1995,"M. Carroccia, “Questioni di metodo nella lettura della Tabula Peutigeriana e problemi di viabilità romana nel territorio abruzzo-molisano,” JAT/RTA 5 (1995) 111-30.",Carroccia 1995
Lambrinoudakis 1986,"V. Lambrinoudakis, “Ancient farmhouses on Mount Aipos,” in J. Boardman and C.E. Vaphopoulou-Richardson (eds.), Chios. A conference at the Homereion in Chios 1984, pp. 295-304, Oxford, 1986.",Lambrinoudakis 1986
Anderson 1899,"J.G.C. Anderson, “Explorations in Galatia cis Halym,” JHS 19 (1899) 52-134, 280-318.",Anderson 1899
Anderson 1898,"J.G.C. Anderson, “A summer in Phrygia: II,” JHS 18 (1898) 81-128.",Anderson 1898
Sinclair 1994,"T.A. Sinclair, “The site of Tigranocerta. I,” REArm 25 (1994-95), 183-254.",Sinclair 1994
De Romanis 1996,"F. De Romanis, Cassia, Cinnamomo, Ossidiana: uomini e merci tra Oceano Indiano e Mediterraneo, Saggi di Storia Antica 9, Rome, 1996.",De Romanis 1996
Quilici Gigli 1976,"S. Quilici Gigli, Blera. Topografia antica della città e del territorio, Mainz, 1976.",Quilici Gigli 1976
Rutter 1979,"N.K. Rutter, Campanian coinages 475-380 B.C., Edinburgh, 1979.",Rutter 1979
Bracco 1962,"V. Bracco, “La valle del Tanagro durante l’età romana,” MAL 10 (1962) 427-80.",Bracco 1962
Bracco 1965,"V. Bracco, “Nuove scoperte archeologiche in Lucania,” RendLinc 20 (1965) 283-94.",Bracco 1965
Mackensen 1995,"M. Mackensen, Das spätrömische Grenzkastell Caelius Mons - Kellmünz, Führer zu archäologischen Denkmälern in Bayern, Schwaben 3, Stuttgart, 1995.",Mackensen 1995
Lupu 1937,"N. Lupu, “La villa dei Sette Bassi sulla Via Latina,” EphDac 7 (1937) 117-88.",Lupu 1937
McQuittty 1993,"A. McQuitty and R. Falkner, “The Faris project: preliminary report on the 1989, 1990 and 1991 seasons,” Levant 25 (1993) 37-61.",McQuittty 1993
Gachet 1998,"T. Gachet, “'Akkaz: une fouille récente de la mission archéologique francaise de Failaka-Koweit,” Orient Express (1998) 34-37<a name=""BM_1_"" id=""BM_1_"">.",Gachet 1998
Perrin 1990,"F. Perrin, Un dépôt d’objets gaulois à Larina. Hières-sur-Amby, Isère, DARA 4, Lyon, 1990.",Perrin 1990
Perrin 1991,"F. Perrin, “Le site de La Chuire (Camp de Larina - Hières-sur-Amby, Isère) et l’île Crémieu à l’Age du Fer,” in A. Duval (ed.), Les Alpes à l’Age du Fer, RAN suppl. 22, pp. 21-47, Paris, 1991.",Perrin 1991
Daszewski 1993,"W.A. Daszewski, “À la recherche d’une Egypte peu connue: travaux sur la côte nord-ouest, à Marina el-Alamein,” CRAI (1993) 401-18.",Daszewski 1993
Ricci 1984,"M. Ricci, “Osservazioni sull’acquedotto di Albintimilium,” RIngInt n.s. 39.3-4 (1984) 22-30.",Ricci 1984
Koshelenko 1963,"G.A. Koshelenko, “Raskopki na poselenii Djin-depe v 1961 g.,” KSIA 95 (1963) 79-82.",Koshelenko 1963
Maršić 1993,"D. Maršić, “Prilog poznavanju limitacije agera antičkog Zadra / A contribution to the study of land delimitation in antique Zadar,” Radovi Fil. fak. Zad. 19 (1993) 105-16.",Maršić 1993
Rebuffat 1973a,"R. Rebuffat, “Les principia du camp romain de Lalla Djilaliya (Tabernae),” BAM 9 (1973-1975) 360-75.",Rebuffat 1973
Gagoshidze 1981,"I. Gagoshidze, “Iz istorii gruzino-iranskikh vzaimootnosheniy (khram II-I vv. do n.e., Dedoplis Mindori),” in B. A. Litvinskiy (ed.), Kavkaz i Srednyaya Aziya v drevnosti i srednevekov’ye, pp. 102-15, Moscow, 1981.",Gagoshidze 1981
Goudineau 1976,"C. Goudineau, “Le statut de Nîmes et des Volques Arécomiques,” RAN 9 (1976) 105-14.",Goudineau 1976
Goodchild 1971,"R.G. Goodchild, “The Roman roads in Libya and their milestones,” in F.F. Gadallah (ed.), Libya in history. Proceedings of a conference held at the Faculty of Arts, University of Libya, 1968, pp. 155-71, Benghazi, 1971.",Goodchild 1971
Hart 1986,"S. Hart, “Nabataeans and Romans in southern Jordan,” in P. Freeman and D. Kennedy (eds.), The defence of the Roman and Byzantine east, BAR International series 297 (i), pp. 337-42, Oxford, 1986.",Hart 1986
Rathbone 1996,"D. Rathbone, “Towards a historical topography of the Fayum,” in D.M. Bailey (ed.), Archaeological research in Roman Egypt, JRA Suppl. 19, pp. 50-56, Ann Arbor, 1996.",Rathbone 1996
Sagadin 1995,"M. Sagadin, “Mengeš v antiki / Mengeš in the Roman period,” Arh. vest. 46 (1995) 217-45.",Sagadin 1995
De La Genière 1968,"J. De La Genière, Recherches sur l’âge du fer en Italie méridionale: Sala Consilina, Naples, 1968.",De La Genière 1968
Buchholtz 1996,"H.G. Buchholtz and K. Untiedt, Tamassos: ein antikes Königreich auf Zypern, Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology, Pocket-book 136, Jonsered, 1996.",Buchholtz 1996
Harper 1970,"R.P. Harper, “Podandus and the Via Tauri,” AnatSt 20 (1970) 149-53.",Harper 1970
Kirwan 1937,"L.P. Kirwan, “Studies in the later history of Nubia,” LivAAA 24 (1937) 69-105.",Kirwan 1937
Bülow 1995,"G.von Bülow et al., Iatrus-Krivina: spätantike Befestigung und frühmittelalterliche Siedlung an der unteren Donau, vol. 5: Studien zur Geschichte des Kastells Iatrus (Forschungsstand 1989), Berlin, 1995.",Bülow 1995
Perrot 1872,"G. Perrot and E. Guillaume, Exploration archéologique de la Galatie et de la Bithynie, d’une partie de la Mysie, de la Phrygie, de la Cappadoce et du Pont, Paris, 1872.",Perrot 1872
Jodin 1960,"A. Jodin, “Le tombeau de Mogogha es Srira (Tanger),” BAM 4 (1960) 27-46.",Jodin 1960
Faber 1966,"A. Faber, “Prilog topografiji ilirsko-rimskog Epidaura s posebnim obzirom na nova istraživanja / Beitrag für Topographie des illyrisch-römischen Epidaurum mit Rücksicht auf neue Forschungen,” Opuscula Archaeologica 6 (1966) 25-38.",Faber 1966
Kolendo 1987a,"J. Kolendo, “Rejon ujścia Wisły w oczach starożytnych,” in A. Pawłowski (ed.), Badania archeologiczne w województwie elblạskim w latach 1980-83, pp. 193-206, Malbork, 1987.",Kolendo 1987a
Mañanes 1982,"T. Mañanes, Epigrafía y numismática de Astorga romana y su entorno, Salamanca, 1982.",Mañanes 1982
Popova 1996,"E.A. Popova and S.A. Kovalenko, “On the cult of Herakles in the northwestern Crimea: recent finds from the Chaika settlement,” in G.R. Tsetskhladze (ed.), New Studies on the Black Sea littoral, pp. 63-71, Oxford, 1996.",Popova 1996
Waheeb 1996,"M. Waheeb, “Archaeological excavation at Ras an-Naqb-'Aqaba road alignment: preliminary report (1995),” ADAJ 40 (1996) 339-48.",Waheeb 1996
Schoff 1912,"W.H. Schoff, The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea, New York, 1912.",Schoff 1912
Brogan 1954,"O. Brogan, “The camel in Roman Tripolitania,” PBSR 22 (1954) 126-31.",Brogan 1954
Fortunati 1859,"L. Fortunati, Relazione generale degli scavi e scoperte fatte lungo la Via Latina, Rome, 1859.",Fortunati 1859
Manzoli 1997,"S. Manzoli, “Terni-Interamna: note sulla topografia e urbanistica della città antica,” in Atlante tematico di topografia antica 6 (1997) 83-90.",Manzoli 1997
Wipszycka 1960,"E. Wipszycka, “Compte de dépenses d’un village (P.Sorbonne inv. 113),” Chronique d’Egypte 35 (1960) 206-21.",Wipszycka 1960
Pernon 1990,"J. Pernon and C. Pernon, Les potiers de Portout. Productions, activités et cadre de vie d’un atelier au V siècle ap. J.-C. en Savoie, RAN suppl. 20, Paris, 1990.",Pernon 1990
Drew-Bear 1991b,"T. Drew-Bear, “Inscriptions de Cappadoce,” Anatolia Antiqua 1 (1991) 131-42.",Drew-Bear 1991
Okulicz 1958,"J. Okulicz, “Cmentarzysko z okresu rzymskiego, odkryte w miejscowości Bogaczewo, na przysiółku Kula, pow. Giżycko,” RO 1 (1958) 47-116.",Okulicz 1958
Hansman 1978,"J. Hansman, “Seleucia and the three Dauraks,” Iran 16 (1978) 154-61.",Hansman 1978
Gauthier 1935,"H. Gauthier, Les nomes d’Egypte depuis Hérodote jusqu’ à la conquête arabe, Mémoires présentés à l’Institut d’Egypte 25, Cairo, 1935.",Gauthier 1935
IK 35,"W. Blümel, Die Inschriften von Mylasa II, Bonn, 1988.",IK 35
Cilia Platamone 1996,"E. Cilia Platamone, “Recente scoperta nel territorio di Enna: l’insediamento tardo-romano di contrada Geraci,” in M. Khanoussi, P. Ruggeri and C. Vismara (eds.), L’Africa romana: atti dell’XI convegno di studio, Cartagine, 15-18 dicembre 1994, pp. 1683-89, Ozieri, 1996.",Cilia Platamone 1996
Vinogradov 1994,"Y.G. Vinogradov, “Ocherk voyenno-politicheskooy istorii Sarmatov,” VDI 2 (1994) 151-70.",Vinogradov 1994
Vinogradov 1997,"Y.G. Vinogradov, Pontische Studien, Mainz, 1997.",Vinogradov 1997
Greco 1975,"E. Greco, “Velia e Palinuro: problemi di topografia antica,” MEFRA 87 (1975) 81-142.",Greco 1975
Mosca 1992a,"A. Mosca, “Via Quinctia. La strada romana fra Fiesole e Pisa, 1: Da Firenze a Empoli,” RTA 2 (1992) 91-108.",Mosca 1992
La Torre 1985,"G.F. La Torre, “Il processo di urbanizzazione nel territorio vestino: il caso di Aveia,” ArchClass 27 (1985 [1988]) 154-70.",La Torre 1985
Olami 1977,"Y. Olami and Y. Peleg, “The water supply system of Caesarea Maritima,” IEJ 27 (1977) 127-37.",Olami 1977
Okulicz 1955,"J. Okulicz, “Cmentarzysko z III-V w. naszej ery z miejscowości Netta, pow. Augustów / A 3-5 century cemetery at Netta, the Augustów district,” WArch 22 (1955) 284-303.",Okulicz 1955
FormIt Ardea,"C. Morselli and E. Tortorici, Forma Italiae: Ardea (regio I, vol. 16), Florence, 1982.",FormIt Ardea
Bakalakis 1964,"G. Bakalakis, “Notes cycladiques,” BCH 88 (1964) 539-58.",Bakalakis 1964
Berthelot 1930,"A. Berthelot, L’Asie ancienne centrale et sud-orientale d’après Ptolémée, Paris, 1930.",Berthelot 1930
IK 37,"J. Nollé and F. Schindler, Inschriften griechischer Städte aus Kleinasien 37, Die Inschriften von Selge, Bonn, 1991.",IK 37
Missonnier 1933,"F. Missonnier, “Fouilles dans la nécropole punique de Gouraya (Algérie),” MEFR 50 (1933) 87-119.",Missonnier 1933
Desanges 1993b,"J. Desanges, “Pline l’Ancien et Méroè,” Prace Archeologiczne 56 (1993) 27-40.",Desanges 1993
Maddjarov 1986,"M. Maddjarov, “Kazarmata na Perva Avrelianova cohorta v Sub Radices,” Arheologiya (Sofia) 28.1 (1986) 45-55.",Maddjarov 1986
Giustolisi 1995,"V. Giustolisi, Vulcano. Introduzione alla storia e all’archeologia dell’antica Hiera, Palermo, 1995.",Giustolisi 1995
Armstrong 1992,"J.A. Armstrong, “West of Edin: Tell al-Deylam and the Babylonian city of Dilbat,” BiblArch 55.4 (1992) 219-26.",Armstrong 1992
Sartre 1981,"M. Sartre, “Le territoire de Canatha,” Syria 58 (1981) 343-57.",Sartre 1981
Haggis 1996,"D.C. Haggis, “Archaeological survey at Kavousi, east Crete: preliminary report,” Hesperia 65 (1996) 373-432.",Haggis 1996
Quilici 1975,"L. Quilici and S. Quilici Gigli (eds.), Repertorio dei beni culturali archeologici della provincia di Brindisi, Fasano, 1975.",Quilici 1975
Labarre 1996,"G. Labarre, Les cités de Lesbos aux époques hellénistique et impériale, Paris, 1996.",Labarre 1996
Sartre 1985,"M. Sartre, “Le peuplement et le développement du Hawran antique à la lumière des inscriptions grecques et latines,” in J.-M. Dentzer (ed.), Hauran I: recherches archéologiques sur la Syrie du Sud à l’époque hellénistique et romaine, BAH 124, pp. 189-202, Paris, 1985.",Sartre 1985
VVMonoph,"Vitae virorum apud Monophysitas celeberrimorum, 2 vols., E.W. Brooks (ed.), CSCO 7-8, Louvain, 1955.",VVMonoph
Le Bas 1870,"P. Le Bas and W.H. Waddington, Voyage archéologique en Grèce et en Asie Mineure, vol. 3, part 5, Paris, 1870.",Le Bas 1870
Saraga 1991,"N. Saraga, “Η Αρχαία Λιμναία,” in Πρακτικά. Α ’Αρχαιολογικού και Ιστορικού Συνέδρίου Αιτωλοακαρνανίας, Αγρίνιο, 21-22-23 Οκτωβρίου 1988, pp. 206-20, Agrinion, 1991.",Saraga 1991
Waterbolk 1977,"H.T. Waterbolk, “Walled enclosures of the Iron Age in the north of the Netherlands,” Palaeohistoria 19 (1977) 97-172.",Waterbolk 1977
Kaszewska 1984,"E. Kaszewska, Zadowice. Tysiącletnie cmentarzysko na bursztynowym szlaku, Łódź, 1984.",Kaszewska 1984
Doñate Sebastia 1966,"J.M. Doñate Sebastia, “Riegos romanos del Mijares,” Archivo de Prehistoria Levantina 11 (1966) 203-14.",Doñate Sebastia 1966
Helly 1973,"B. Helly, Gonnoi, vol. 1: la cité et son histoire, Amsterdam, 1973.",Helly 1973
Bellet 1980,"M.-E. Bellet and C. Barbezange-Tendeiro, “Note provisoire sur le site gallo-romain du Griffon à Vitrolles (Bouches-du-Rhône),” BAP 5-6 (1980) 82-91.",Bellet 1980
IK 33,"E. Schwertheim, Die Inschriften von Hadrianoi und Hadrianeia, Bonn, 1987.",IK 33
Mattingly 1989,"D.J. Mattingly and J.A. Lloyd (eds.), Libya: Research in archaeology, environment, history and society 1969-1989, LibSt 20, London, 1989.",Mattingly 1989
Rehm 1929,"A. Rehm, “Die milesischen Insel,” in T. Wiegand et al., Milet: Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen und Untersuchungen seit dem Jahre 1899, II.2: Die milesische Landschaft, pp. 19-26, Berlin, 1929.",Rehm 1929
Hansman 1967,"J. Hansman, “Charax and the Karkheh,” IranAnt 7 (1967) 21-58.",Hansman 1967
Točîk 1978,"A. Točík, “Záchranný výskum v Komjaticiach,” Archeologické Výskumy a Nálezy na Slovensku v Roku 1977, Nitra, 1978, 246-72.",Točîk 1978
Thommeret 1981,"Y. Thommeret et al., “Late Holocene shoreline changes and seismo-tectonic displacements in western Crete (Greece),” in R.W. Fairbridge (ed.), Neotectonics, Zeitschrift für Geomorphologie Suppl. 40, pp. 127-49, Berlin and Stuttgart, 1981.",Thommeret 1981
Skorda 1992,"D. Skorda, “Recherches dans la vallée du Pleistos,” in J.-F. Bommelaer (ed.), Actes du colloque “Delphes. Centenaire de la ‘grande fouille’,” Strasbourg 1991, pp. 39-66, Leiden, 1992.",Skorda 1992
Lattanzi 1980,"E. Lattanzi, “L’insediamento indigeno sul pianoro di S. Salvatore, Timmari (Matera),” in E. Lattanzi (ed.), Attività archeologica in Basilicata. Scritti in onore di Dinu Adamesteanu, pp. 239-82, Matera, 1980.",Lattanzi 1980
Guyon 1992,"J. Guyon, “Saint-Estève de Ménerbes, II: les inscriptions,” PH 42 (1992) 207-22.",Guyon 1992
Brogan 1953,"O. Brogan and D. Oates, “Gasr el-Gezira, a shrine in the Gebel Nefusa of Tripolitania,” PBSR 21 (1953) 74-80.",Brogan 1953
Fernández Casado 1972,"C. Fernández Casado, Acueductos romanos en España, Madrid, 1972 (without pagination) .",Fernández Casado 1972
Corbier 1984,"M. Corbier, “De Volsinii à Sestinum: Cura Aquae et évergétisme municipal de l'eau en Italie,” REL 62 (1984) 236-74.",Corbier 1984
Margary 1973,"I.D. Margary, Roman roads in Britain, 3 ed., London, 1973.",Margary 1973
Corbier 1986,"M. Corbier, “L’évergétisme de l’eau en Afrique: Gargilianus et l’aqueduc de Cirta,” AfrRom 3 (1986) 275-85.",Corbier 1986
Loukopoulou 1987,"L.D. Loukopoulou, “Provinciae Macedoniae Finis Orientalis: the establishment of the eastern frontier,” in Two studies in ancient Macedonian topography, Meletemata 3, pp. 63-100, Athens, 1987.",Loukopoulou 1987
Janon 1973,"M. Janon, “Recherches à Lambèse I: la ville et les camps. II: Aquae Lambaesitanae,” AntAf 7 (1973) 193-254.",Janon 1973
Kleiss 1978d,"W. Kleiss, “Kuppel- und Rundbauen aus sasanidischer und islamischer Zeit in Iran,” MDAI (I) 11 (1978) 151-66.",Kleiss 1978a
Karageorghis 1970a,"V. Karageorghis, Excavations in the necropolis of Salamis, vol. 2, parts 1-3, Salamis 4, Nicosia, 1970.",Karageorghis 1970a
Janin 1975,"R. Janin, Les églises et les monastères des grands centres byzantins, Paris, 1975.",Janin 1975
Touchais 1982,"G. Touchais, “Chronique de fouilles et découvertes archéologiques en Grèce en 1981,” BCH 106 (1982) 529-635.",Touchais 1982
EA Città di Castello,"D. Diringer (ed.), Edizione archeologica della Carta d’Italia al 100.000. Foglio 115. Città di Castello, Florence, 1930.",EA Città di Castello
Krüger 1990,"J. Krüger, Oxyrhynchos in der Kaiserzeit. Studien zur Topographie und Literaturrezeption, Frankfurt, 1990.",Krüger 1990
CAG 81,"Cm. départemental d’archéologie du Tarn, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 81. Le Tarn, Paris, 1995.",CAG 81
CAG 87,"J. Perrier, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 87. La Haute-Vienne, Paris, 1993.",CAG 87
CAG 85,"M. Provost et al., Carte archéologique de la Gaule 85. La Vendée, Paris, 1996.",CAG 85
Bérard 1961,"G. Bérard, “La nécropole gallo-romaine de La Calade à Cabasse (Var),” Gallia 19 (1961) 105-58.",Bérard 1961
Kleiss 1978a,"W. Kleiss, “Hügelgräber in Nordwest-Azerbaidjan,” IranMitt n.F. 11 (1978) 13-18.",Kleiss 1978
Frumkin 1970,"G. Frumkin, Archaeology in Soviet Central Asia, Handbuch der Orientalistik VII/3, Leiden, 1970.",Frumkin 1970
Spigo 1993a,"U. Spigo and C. Rizzo, “Ricerche a Francavilla di Sicilia: 1989-1991,” Kokalos 39-40 (1993-94) 1039-57.",Spigo 1993a
Telebantou 1993,"C.A. Telebantou, “῎Ανδρος. ‛Ο γεωμετρικὸς οἰκισμὸς τῆς ‛Υφηλὴς,” ’Ανδριακὰ Χρονικά 21 (1993) 187-208.",Telebantou 1993
Valente 1982,"F. Valente, Isernia. Origine e crescità di una città, Campobasso, 1982.",Valente 1982
Clermont-Ganneau 1888,"C. Clermont-Ganneau, Recueil d’archéologie Orientale, 8 vols., Paris, 1888-1907.",Clermont-Ganneau 1888
Kolník 1980,"T. Kolník, Römerzeitliche Gräberfelder in der Slowakei, Archaeologica Slovaca 14, Bratislava, 1980.",Kolník 1980
InscIt 1.1,"V. Bracco, Inscriptiones Italiae vol. I, fasc. 1, Salernum, Rome, 1981.",InscIt 1.1
Kolník 1986,"T. Kolník, “Römische Stationen im slowakischen Abschnitt des nordpannonischen Limesvorlandes,” ArchRoz 38 (1986) 411-34.",Kolník 1986
Romanelli 1930,"P. Romanelli (ed.), “Notiziario di scavi, scoperte e studi relativi all’impero romano,” BCAR 58 (1930) 117-207.",Romanelli 1930
Goguey 1995,"R. Goguey and M. Reddé, Le camp legionnaire de Mirebeau, Römisch-Germanisches Zentralmuseum, Forschungsinstitut für Vor- und Frühgeschichte 36, Mainz, 1995.",Goguey 1995
Limane 1992,"H. Limane and R. Rebuffat, “Les confins sud de la présence romaine en Tingitane dans la région de Volubilis,” in Actes du V colloque international sur l’histoire et l’archéologie de l’Afrique du Nord, Avignon, 1990, pp. 459-80, Paris, 1992.",Limane 1992
Mostafavi 1978,"S.M.T. Mostafavi, The land of Párs (The historical monuments and the archaeological sites of the province of Fárs), Chippenham, 1978.",Mostafavi 1978
Glueck 1951,"N. Glueck, Explorations in eastern Palestine 4, AASOR 25-28, 1951.",Glueck 1951
Boethius 1962,"A. Boethius et al., Etruscan culture, land and people, New York, 1962.",Boethius 1962
Limane 1995,"H. Limane and R. Rebuffat, “Voie romaine et système de surveillance militaire sur la carte d’Arbaoua,” Actes du VI colloque international sur l’histoire et l’archéologie de l’Afrique du Nord, Pau, 1993, pp. 299-342, Paris, 1995.",Limane 1995
Hall 1994,"A. Hall, “Sinda,” in D.H. French (ed.), Studies in the topography of Lycia and Pisidia, pp. 48-52, London, 1994.",Hall 1994
Rousset 1989,"D. Rousset, “Les Doriens de la métropole, étude de topographie et de géographie historique,” BCH 113 (1989) 199-239.",Rousset 1989
Kirkbride 1969,"D. Kirkbride, “Ancient Arabian ancestor idols,” Archaeology 22 (1969) 116-21, 188-95.",Kirkbride 1969
InscIt 3.3,"V. Bracco, Inscriptiones Italiae vol. III, fasc. 3, Civitates vallium Silari et Tanagri, Rome, 1974.",InscIt 3.3
Threpsiades 1964,"J. Threpsiades and E. Vanderpool, “Themistokles’ sanctuary of Artemis Aristoboule,” Deltion 19 (1965) 26-36.",Threpsiades 1964
InscIt 3.1,"V. Bracco, Inscriptiones Italiae vol. III, fasc. 1, Civitates vallium Silari et Tanagri, Rome, 1974.",InscIt 3.1
Antico Gallina 1986,"M. Antico Gallina, “Repertorio dei ritrovamenti archeologici nella provincia di Alessandria,” Rivista di Studi Liguri 52 (1986) 59-150.",Antico Gallina 1986
Dodinet 1994,"M. Dodinet, J. LeBlanc and J.P Vallat, “Etudes morphologiques de paysages antiques de Syrie,” in P.N. Doukellis and L.G. Mendoni (eds.), Structures rurales et sociétés antiques, pp. 425-42, Paris, 1994.",Dodinet 1994
Sillières 1985,"P. Sillières and A. Vernhet, “La voie romaine Segodunum-Cessero à l’Hospitalet-du-Larzac,” Aquitania 3 (1985) 63-69.",Sillières 1985
Ward Perkins 1973,"J.B. Ward Perkins, “The Roman bridge across the Fosso di Acqua Rossa,” Appendix 1 (pp. 35-40) in A.M. Kahane, “A paved Roman road east from Gabii,” PBSR 41 (1973) 18-44.",Ward Perkins 1973
Rhodes 1981,"P.J. Rhodes, A commentary on the Aristotelian Athenian Politeia, Oxford, 1981.",Rhodes 1981
Röllig 1977,"W. Röllig and H. Kühne, “The lower Habur,” AAAS 27-28 (1977-78) 115-40.",Röllig 1977
Röllig 1978,"W. Röllig, “Dur-katlimmu,” Orientalia 47 (1978) 419-30.",Röllig 1978
Bursche 1995,"A. Bursche, “Czy skarb z Połańca był łupem z bitwy w Lesie Teutoburskim?,” in A. Bursche, M. Mielczarek and W. Nowakowski (eds.), Nunc de Suebis dicendum est. Studia archaeologica et historica Georgii Kolendo ab amicis et discipulis dicata, pp. 85-91, Warsaw, 1995.",Bursche 1995
Bérard 1980,"G. Bérard, “La nécropole de La Guérine à Cabasse (Var),” RAN 13 (1980) 19-63.",Bérard 1980
Mitchell 1982,"S. Mitchell, Regional epigraphic catalogues of Asia Minor II: the Ankara district, the inscriptions of North Galatia, British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara Monograph 4, BAR International Series 135, Oxford, 1982.",Mitchell 1982
FormIt Astura,"F. Piccarreta, Forma Italiae: Astura (regio I, vol. 13), Florence, 1977.",FormIt Astura
Kohlmeyer 1984,"K. Kohlmeyer, “Euphrat-Survey. Die mit Mitteln der Gerda Henkel Stiftung durchgeführte archäologische Geländebegehung im syrische Euphrattal,” MDOG 116 (1984) 95-118.",Kohlmeyer 1984
Chevallier 1982,"R. Chevallier, Provincia, Paris, 1982.",Chevallier 1982
Chevallier 1983,"R. Chevallier, La romanisation de la Celtique du Pô. Essai d’histoire provinciale, BEFAR 249, Rome, 1983.",Chevallier 1983
Torelli 1970,"M. Torelli, A. La Regina and W. Johannowsky, “I territori sabellici e sannitici,” DdA 4-5 (1970-71) 431-71.",Torelli 1970
ItalPontif VIII,"P.F. Kehr, Regesta Pontificum -Italia Pontificia VIII Campania, Berlin, 1935.",ItalPontif VIII
Mitchell 1988,"S. Mitchell, “Maximinus and the Christians in A.D. 312: a new Latin inscription,” JRS 78 (1988) 105-24.",Mitchell 1988
Menke 1971,"M. Menke, “Vor- und frühgeschichtliche Topographie in Karlstein und Bad Reichenhall,” Führer zu vor- und frühgeschichtlichen Denkmälern 19 (1971) 140-50.",Menke 1971
Chevallier 1989,"R. Chevallier, Roman roads, rev. ed., London, 1989.",Chevallier 1989
Spatafora 1993,"F. Spatafora, “Monte Maranfusa. Campagna di scavi 1989,” Kokalos 39-40 (1993-94) 1199-1209.",Spatafora 1993
Leschi 1953,"L. Leschi, “Un autel votif de Bourbaki (Dépt. d’Alger),” Libyca 1 (1953) 87-94.",Leschi 1953
Lepelley 1979,"C. Lepelley, Les cités de l’Afrique romaine au Bas-Empire, I: La permanence d’une civilisation municipale, Paris, 1979.",Lepelley 1979
Kleiss 1992b,"W. Kleiss, “Dammbauten aus achaemenidischer und aus sasanidischer Zeit in der Provinz Fars,” IranMitt n.F. 25 (1992) 131-45.",Kleiss 1992
Gall 1966,"H. von Gall, Die paphlagonischen Felsgräber, Tübingen, 1966.",Gall 1966
Marangou 1982,"L. Marangou, “’Εκθεση γιὰ τὴν ἀνασκαφὴ τοῦ Πανεπιστημίου ’Ιωαννίνων στὴν ’Αμοργὸ (Λεύκες-‛Αγία Εἰρήνη) 1981,” Dodone 11 (1982) 449-60.",Marangou 1982
Cartron 1992,"I. Cartron, Y. Codou and M. Fixot, “Saint-Estève de Ménerbes, I: l’archéologie,” PH 42 (1992) 189-206.",Cartron 1992
Uggeri 1969a,"G. Uggeri, “Kleroi arcaici e bonifica classica nella chora di Metaponto,” PP 24 (1969) 51-71.",Uggeri 1969
Majumdar 1960,"R.C. Majumdar, The classical accounts of India, Calcutta, 1960.",Majumdar 1960
Barruol 1986a,"G. Barruol, “Le vicus Varatunnum à Saint-Julien-de-Salinelles (Gard),” RAN 19 (1986) 361-68.",Barruol 1986
Barruol 1986b,"G. Barruol, “Ouvrages routiers antiques à Ste-Croix-du-Verdon et à Riez (Alpes-de-Haute-Provence),” RAN 19 (1986) 133-58.",Barruol 1986
Faraj 1995,"M.O. Faraj, “Gasr Sidi Hassan (Syrtis),” LibAnt n.s. 1 (1995) 154.",Faraj 1995
Potts 1993a,"D.T. Potts, “The sequence and chronology of Ayn Jawan,” in U. Finkbeiner (ed.), Materialien zur Archäologie der Seleukiden- und Partherzeit im südlichen Babylonien und im Golfgebiet, pp. 111-26, Tübingen, 1993.",Potts 1993a
Euzennat 1984,"M. Euzennat, “Les troubles de Maurétanie,” CRAI (1984) 372-91.",Euzennat 1984
Lassalle 1990,"V. Lassalle et al., Archéologie à Nîmes 1950-1990: bilan de 40 années de recherches, Nîmes, 1990.",Lassalle 1990
Čerškov 1957,"E. Čerškov, “Sur le problème des communications et de la situation des installations humaines dans la région de Kossovo et de Metohie à l’époque romaine,” GlasMuzKos 2 (1957) 65-86.",Čerškov 1957
Sgreva 1993,"D. Sgreva, “Studio preliminare sul ‘Tondo’ di Zagarolo,” ArchClass 45 (1993) 367-74.",Sgreva 1993
Yorke 1896,"V.W. Yorke, “A journey in the valley of the Upper Euphrates,” GeogJ 8 (1896) 317-35, 453-74.",Yorke 1896
Di Vita 1974,"A. Di Vita, “Un passo dello Σταδιασμὸς τῆς μεγάλης θαλάσσης ed il porto ellenistico di Leptis Magna,” in Mélanges de philosophie, de littérature et d’histoire ancienne offerts à Pierre Boyancé, pp. 229-49, Rome, 1974.",Di Vita 1974
Hild 1984,"F. Hild, “Die westkilikische Küste von Korakesion bis Anemurion in byzantinischer Zeit,” Byzantios. Festschrift für H. Hunger, pp. 137-45, Vienna, 1984.",Hild 1984
Philippson 1911,"A. Philippson, “Zur Geographie der Unteren Kaikos-Ebene in Kleinasien,” Hermes 46 (1911) 254-60.",Philippson 1911
Euzennat 1989,"M. Euzennat, Le limes de Tingitane. La frontière méridionale, Paris, 1989.",Euzennat 1989
Zavřel 1989,"P. Zavřel, “Výzkum sídliště z doby římské ve Zlivi (okr. České Budějovice) v roce 1986 / Ausgrabungen in einer Siedlung aus der römischen Kaiserzeit in Zliv (Bezč. Budějovice) im Jahre 1986,” Archeologické výzkumy v jižních Čechách 6 (1989) 59-78.",Zavřel 1989
Wilkinson 1975,"J. Wilkinson, “The way from Jerusalem to Jericho,” BiblArch 38 (1975) 10-24.",Wilkinson 1975
Pieta 1974,"K. Pieta, “Sídlisko z doby rímskej v Beluši,” SlovArch 22 (1974) 89-106.",Pieta 1974
May 1996,"J. May, Dragonby: report on excavations at an Iron Age and Roman-British settlement in North Lincolnshire, Oxford, 1996.",May 1996
Ilakovac 1984,"B. Ilakovac, Burnum II. Der römische Aquädukt Plavno Polje, Schriften der Balkankommission Ant. Abt. 15, Vienna, 1984.",Ilakovac 1984
Ilakovac 1982,"B. Ilakovac, Rimski akvedukti na području sjeverne Dalmacije / Roman aqueducts in north Dalmatia, Zagreb, 1982.",Ilakovac 1982
Richmond 1962,"I. A. Richmond, “The Roman siege-works of Masada, Israel,” JRS 52 (1962) 142-55.",Richmond 1962
Ilakovac 1980,"B. Ilakovac, “Razvoj ceste Stara Straža-Radučić u odnosu na trasu akvedukta Plavno Polje-Burnum / Development of the road Stara Straža-Radučić in respect of the trace of the aqueduct Plavno Polje-Burnum,” Putevi i komunikacije u antici / Routes et communications pendant l’antiquité, Materijali 17, pp. 109-22, Belgrade, 1980.",Ilakovac 1980
Rosenstock 1983,"D. Rosenstock, “Eine prachtvolle Emailscheibenfibel und weitere Erzeugnisse römischen Kunstgewerbes aus der germanischen Siedlung von Frankenwinheim,” Das Archäologische Jahr in Bayern (1983) 120-22.",Rosenstock 1983
Rosenstock 1986,"D. Rosenstock, “Zweierlei Verlust. Zum Schicksal germanischer Gräberfelder in Mainfranken,” Das Archäologische Jahr in Bayern (1986) 132-34.",Rosenstock 1986
Rosenstock 1987,"D. Rosenstock, “Zwei völkerwanderungszeitliche Körpergräber aus Dettingen, Gde. Karlstein a. Main, Ldkr. Aschaffenburg, Unterfranken,” Bayerische Vorgeschichtsblätter 52 (1987) 105-31.",Rosenstock 1987
Menis 1991,"G.C. Menis (ed.), Italia longobarda, Venice, 1991.",Menis 1991
Menis 1990,"G.C. Menis (ed.), I Longobardi, Milan, 1990.",Menis 1990
Ter-Martirosov 1980,"F.I. Ter-Martirosov, “Traditsionalizm i innovatsiya v ellinisticheskoy Armenii (po materialam raskopok antichnovo Shirakavana),” in Vsesoyuznyy simpozium po problemam ellinisticheskoy kul’tury na vostokye, 78-80, Yerevan, 1980.",Ter-Martirosov 1980
Alfieri 1976,"N. Alfieri, “Per la topografia storica di Fanum Fortunae (Fano),” RStAnt 6-7 (1976-77) 147-71.",Alfieri 1976
Schippmann 1970,"K. Schippmann, “Notizen einer Reise in den Bachtiaribergen,” AMI n.F. 3 (1970) 231-37.",Schippmann 1970
Schmiedt 1970,"G. Schmiedt, Atlante aerofotografico delle sedi umane in Italia, II. Le sedi antiche scomparse, Florence, 1970.",Schmiedt 1970
Galliou 1995,"P. Galliou, “L'occupation humaine dans le Bas-Léon occidental, de l'Age du Fer à la fin de l'époque romaine,” in B. Tanguy and M.-C. Cloître (eds.), Actes du colloque: Saint Mathieu de Fine-Terre à travers les âges, 23-24 septembre 1994, pp. 13-22, Plougonvelin, 1995.",Galliou 1995
Vokotopoulos 1984,"P.L. Vokotopoulos, “’Ανασκαφὴ Βασιλικῆς ’Αγίας Σοφίας Μύτικα,” Praktika (1984) 129-30.",Vokotopoulos 1984
Chiocci 1997,"P.F. Chiocci and F. Pompilio, “Osservazioni sulla centuriazione del Salento,” in F. D’Andria (ed.), Metodologie di catalogazione dei beni archeologici, pp. 159-75, Lecce and Bari, 1997.",Chiocci 1997
Guey 1960,"J. Guey and P.-M. Duval, “Les mosaïques de la Grange-du-Bief (Commune d’Anse-sur-Saône, Rhône),” Gallia 18 (1960) 83-102.",Guey 1960
Minardo 1998,"S. Minardo, Modica antica. Ricerche topografiche, archeologiche e storiche (Nuova edizione riveduta e corretta a cura di G. Raniolo), Modica, 1998.",Minardo 1998
Preynat 1983,"J.-P. Preynat, “Evolution de l’oppidum d’Essalois de La Tène II au début de notre ère,” in J. Collis, A. Duval and R. Périchon (eds.), Le deuxième Age du Fer en Auvergne et en Forez et ses relations avec les régions voisines, pp. 106-14, St-Etienne, 1983.",Preynat 1983
Harries 1994,"J. Harries, Sidonius Apollinaris and the fall of Rome, AD 407-485, Oxford, 1994.",Harries 1994
Domergue 1987b,"C. Domergue, Catalogue des mines et des fonderies antiques de la Péninsule Ibérique, 3 vols., Madrid, 1987.",Domergue 1987
Domergue 1987a,"C. Domergue and R. Sablayrolles, “Mines romaines de Villefranche-de-Rouergue,” HADoss 120 (1987) 66.",Domergue 1987
Tosi 1990,"M. Tosi, “Bobbio e la valle del Trebbia,” in Storia di Piacenza, I, Dalle origini all’anno Mille, vol. 1, pp. 393-499, Piacenza, 1990.",Tosi 1990
Vaquerizo Gil 1995,"D. Vaquerizo Gill and J.R. Carillo, “The Roman villa of El Ruedo (Almedinilla, Córdoba),” JRA 8 (1995) 121-54.",Vaquerizo Gil 1995
Fülep 1984,"F. Fülep, Sopianae. The history of Pécs during the Roman era, ArchHun 50 (1984) .",Fülep 1984
Keay 1988,"S.J. Keay, Roman Spain, London, 1988.",Keay 1988
Vaquerizo Gil 1990,"D. Vaquerizo Gil, “El Ruedo: una villa excepcional en Córdoba,” Revista de Arqueología 107 (1990) 36-48.",Vaquerizo Gil 1990
CAG 65,"A. Lussault, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 65. Hautes-Pyrénées, Paris, 1997.",CAG 65
CAG 64,"G. Fabre, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 64. Pyrénées-Atlantiques, Paris, 1994.",CAG 64
Hornblower 1982,"S. Hornblower, Mausolus, Oxford, 1982.",Hornblower 1982
CAG 61,"P. Bernouis, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 61. L’Orne, Paris, 1999.",CAG 61
CAG 60,"G.-P. Woimant, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 60. Oise, Paris, 1995.",CAG 60
Cook 1961,"J.M. Cook, “Some sites of the Milesian territory,” BSA 56 (1961) 90-101.",Cook 1961
CAG 62,"R. Delmaire, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 62. Pas de Calais, Paris, 1993.",CAG 62
Morden 1994,"M.E. Morden and I.A. Todd, “Vavla-Kapsalaes: an Archaic sanctuary site,” ArchCyp 3 (1994) 53-64.",Morden 1994
Wallace 1984,"P.W. Wallace, “The Akamas promontory of Cyprus,” RDAC (1984) 341-47.",Wallace 1984
Rtveladze 1976,"E.V. Rtveladze, “Novie Drevnebaktriiskie pamyatniki na iuge Uzbekistana,” Baktriiskie Drevnosti (1976) 93-103.",Rtveladze 1976
Chapotat 1962,"G. Chapotat, “Le char processionnel de la Côte-Saint-André (Isère),” Gallia 20.1 (1962) 33-78.",Chapotat 1962
CAG 68,"M. Zehner, Carte archéologique de la Gaule 68. Haut-Rhin, Paris, 1998.",CAG 68
Hauptmann 1992,"A. Hauptmann and G. Weisgerber, “Periods of ore exploitation and metal production in the area of Feinan, Wadi 'Araba, Jordan,” Studies in the history and archaeology of Jordan 4, pp. 61-66, Amman, 1992.",Hauptmann 1992
Vnukov 1990,"S.Y. Vnukov, S.A. Kovalenko and M.Y. Treister, “Gipsovye slepki iz Kara-Tobe,” VDI 2 (1990) 100-19.",Vnukov 1990
Wołągiewicz 1986,"R. Wołągiewicz, “Die Goten im Bereich der Wielbark - Kultur,” in J. Kmieciński (ed.), Archaeologia Baltica, vol. 7: Peregrinatio Gothica, pp. 63-98, Łódź, 1986.",Wołągiewicz 1986
Bedini 1985,"A. Bedini, “Tre corredi protostorici dal Torrino. Osservazioni sull’affermarsi e la funzione delle aristocrazie terriere nell’VIII secolo a.C. nel Lazio,” QuadAEI 11 (1985) 44-64.",Bedini 1985
Gudea 1977a,"N. Gudea, Gornea: Aşezări din epoca romană şi romană tîrzie / Gornea: Roman and Late Roman settlements, Banatica, Resita, 1977.",Gudea 1977a
Wołągiewicz 1981,"R. Wołągiewicz, “Grupa gustowska,” in J. Wielowiejski (ed.), Prahistoria ziem polskich, vol. 5: Późny okres lateński i okres wpływów rzymskich, pp. 201-205, Wrocław, 1981.",Wołągiewicz 1981
Munro-Hay 1991,"S. Munro-Hay, Aksum: an African civilization of late antiquity, Edinburgh, 1991.",Munro-Hay 1991
Bedini 1981,"A. Bedini, “Edifici di abitazione di epoca arcaica in località Acqua Acetosa Laurentina,” QuadAEI 5 (1981) 253-57.",Bedini 1981
Kochavi 1972,"M. Kochavi (ed.), Judaea, Samaria and the Golan: Archaeological survey 1967-68, Tel Aviv, 1972.",Kochavi 1972
Tallon 1967,"M. Tallon, “Sanctuaires et itinéraires romains du Chouf et du sud de la Beqa,” MUSJ 43 (1967) 233-50.",Tallon 1967
Brun 1984,"J.-P. Brun, “L’habitat de hauteur de St-Estève (Evenos, Var) : bilan des recherches (1896-1976),” RAN 17 (1984) 1-28.",Brun 1984
Boyer 1963,"R. Boyer and P.-A. Février, “Fouilles de La Trinité, à Callas (Var) . Campagne de 1960,” Gallia 21 (1963) 261-75.",Boyer 1963
Brun 1986,"J.-P. Brun, L’oléiculture antique en Provence: les huileries du département du Var, RAN Suppl. 15, Paris, 1986.",Brun 1986
Khalilov 1974,"D.A. Khalilov and I.A. Babayev, “O gorodakh drevnei kavkazskoy Albanii,” SA 4 (1974) 98-109.",Khalilov 1974
Peterson 1992,"J.M. Peterson, “Computer aided projection of part of the Orange B cadastre to the Cèze valley,” HADoss 18.1 (1992) 169-76.",Peterson 1992
Swiny 1982,"H.W. Swiny (ed.), An archaeological guide to the ancient Kourion area and the Akrotiri peninsula, Nicosia, 1982.",Swiny 1982
Fakhry 1942a,"A. Fakhry, Bahria oasis, 2 vols., Cairo, 1942, 50.",Fakhry 1942a
Syme 1985,"R. Syme, “Transpadana Italia,” Athenaeum 63 (1985) 28-36 (= Roman Papers 4, 431-39) .",Syme 1985
Dupré 1994,"X. Dupré, L’Arc romà de Berà (Hispania citerior), Institut d’Estudis Catalans: monografìes de la Secció Històrico-Arqueològica III, Barcelona, 1994.",Dupré 1994
Kühne 1980,"H. Kühne, “Zur Rekonstruktion der Feldzüge Adad-Nirari II., Tukulti-Ninurta II. und Ašurnaşirpal II. im Habur-Gebiet,” BaghMitt 11 (1980) 44-70.",Kühne 1980
Brun 1989,"J.-P. Brun et al., “La villa gallo-romaine de St-Michel à la Garde (Var) . Un domaine oléicule au haut-empire,” Gallia 46 (1989) 103-62.",Brun 1989
Hammond 1967a,"N. Hammond, “The Limes Tripolitanus: a Roman road in North Africa,” JBAA 3.30 (1967) 1-18.",Hammond 1967
French 1996,"D.H. French, “The site of Barata,” EpAnat 27 (1996) 93-114.",French 1996
Fiey 1977,"J.-M. Fiey, Nisibe: Métropole syriaque orientale et ses suffragants des origines à nos jours, CSCO 388, Louvain, 1977.",Fiey 1977
Lafon 1989,"X. Lafon “La voie littorale Sperlonga-Gaeta-Formia,” MEFRA 91 (1979) 399-429.",Lafon 1989
Pelletier 1982,"A. Pelletier, Vienne antique. De la conquête romaine aux invasions alamanniques (II siècle av. J.-C.-III siècle apr. J.-C.), Roanne, 1982.",Pelletier 1982
Pelletier 1983,"A. Pelletier, “L’alimentation en eau à Vienne dans l’Antiquité,” in Journées d’études sur les aqueducs romains (Lyon, 1977), pp. 293-307, Paris, 1983.",Pelletier 1983
Hammond 1936,"N.G.L. Hammond, “The campaigns in Amphilochia during the Archidamian war,” BSA 37 (1936-37) 128-40.",Hammond 1936
González Blanco 1987,"A. González Blanco, M. Mayer Olivé‚ and A.U. Stylow, (eds.), “La cueva negra de Fortuna (Murcia) y sus tituli picti. Un santuario de época romana (Homenaje a Sebastian Mariner Bigorra),” Antiqüedad y cristianismo IV, pp. 16-26, Murcia, 1987.",González Blanco 1987
Gabba 1984,"E. Gabba, “Ticinum: dalle origini alla fine del III sec. d.C.,” in E. Gabba (ed.), Storia di Pavia, I: L’età antica, pp. 205-47, Milan, 1984.",Gabba 1984
Glueck 1937,"N. Glueck, Explorations in eastern Palestine, vol. 3, AASOR 18-19, New Haven, 1937-39.",Glueck 1937
Van Ossel 1992,"P. Van Ossel, Etablissements ruraux de l’antiquité tardive dans le nord de la Gaule, Gallia suppl. 51, Paris, 1992.",Van Ossel 1992
Glueck 1934,"N. Glueck, Explorations in eastern Palestine, vol. 1, AASOR 14, 1934.",Glueck 1934
Cadenat 1988,"P. Cadenat, “Notes d’archéologie tiarétienne,” AntAf 24 (1988) 43-66.",Cadenat 1988
Sa'id 1995,"A. al-g. 'A. Sa'id, “The city of al-Sawa: an archaeological/historical study,” AAE 6 (1995) 270-76.",Sa'id 1995
Wataghin Cantino 1978,"G. Wataghin Cantino, “La Sicilia occidentale in età romana: i dati archeologici,” in Un decennio di ricerche archeologiche del Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche, vol. 2, pp. 641-54, Rome, 1978.",Wataghin Cantino 1978
Ujdurović 1995,"M. Ujdurović, “Izvori i literatura o ubikaciji antičkog naselja na prostoru Graca u Makarskom primorju / Sources and literature on the ubiquity of the ancient settlement in the area of Gradac on Makarska Riviera,” Makarsko primorje 2 (1995) 93-100.",Ujdurović 1995
Bellet 1990,"M.-E. Bellet and P. Borgard, “Vestiges antiques à Cavaillon (Vaucluse), immeuble de la CNROB,” BAP 19 (1990) 13-19.",Bellet 1990
Cătăniciu 1981,"I.B. Cătăniciu, Evolution of the system of defence works in Roman Dacia, BAR International series 116, Oxford, 1981.",Cătăniciu 1981
Mijović 1980,"P. Mijović, “Neokoliko opažanja o rekonstrukciji antičkih i kasnoantičkih puteva kroz Crnu Goru / A few remarks concerning the reconstruction of the antique and Late Antique roads through Montenegro,” in Putevi i Komunikacije u antici / Routes et communications pendant l’antiquité, Materijali 18, pp. 133-44, Belgrade, 1980.",Mijović 1980
Aurigemma 1954,"S. Aurigemma, “Il mausoleo di Gasr Dóga in territorio di Tarhúna,” QAL 3 (1954) 13-31.",Aurigemma 1954
Dietz 1979,"K. Dietz et al., Regensburg zur Römerzeit, Regensburg, 1979.",Dietz 1979
Klindt-Jensen 1961,"O. Klindt-Jensen, Gundestrupkedelen, Copenhagen, 1961.",Klindt-Jensen 1961
Boehmer 1973,"R.M. Boehmer and H. von Gall, “Das Felsrelief bei Batas-Harir,” BaghMitt 6 (1973) 65-77.",Boehmer 1973
Duncan-Jones 1974,"R.P. Duncan-Jones, “An African saint and his interrogator,” JThS n.s. 25 (1974) 106-10.",Duncan-Jones 1974
Parsons 1971,"P.J. Parsons, “The wells of Hibis,” JEA 57 (1971) 165-80.",Parsons 1971
Melis 1983,"F. Melis and S. Quilici Gigli, “Votivi e luoghi di culto nella campagna di Velletri,” ArchClass 35 (1983) 1-44.",Melis 1983
Ferenczi 1974,"S. Ferenczi, “Die Nordstrecke des dakischen Limes vom Crişul Repede bis zu den Ostkarpaten,” in D.M. Pippidi (ed.), Actes du IXcongrès international d’études sur les frontières romaines, pp. 201-205, Bucharest and Vienna, 1974.",Ferenczi 1974
Blanc 1953a,"A. Blanc, “Les traces de centuriation romaine et les origines de la cité de Valence,” RSL 19 (1953) 35-42.",Blanc 1953a
Wallon 1968,"D. Wallon, “L’oppidum de Montjean (Var) : rapport des dernières fouilles,” RSL 34 (1968) 216-36.",Wallon 1968
Buchner 1993,"G. Buchner and D. Ridgway, Pithekoussai, Rome, 1993.",Buchner 1993
French 1991,"D.H. French, “Sites and inscriptions from Phrygia, Pisidia and Pamphylia,” EpAnat 17 (1991) 51-68.",French 1991
Wade-Martins 1994,"P. Wade-Martins, An historical atlas of Norfolk, Norwich, 1994.",Wade-Martins 1994
Radt 1969,"W. Radt, “Kuyruklu kalesi: Fluchtburg und Tyrannenfestung von Mylasa in Karien,” IstMitt 19-20 (1969-70) 165-76.",Radt 1969
Terrenato 1998,"N. Terrenato, “Tam firmum municipium: the Romanization of Volaterrae and its cultural implications,” JRS 88 (1998) 94-114.",Terrenato 1998
Walter 1944,"H. Walter, “La voie antique entre Vichy et Saint-Germain-des-Fossés,” Bulletin Vichy 2.23 (1944) 164-65.",Walter 1944
Gall 1978,"H. von Gall, “Die Kulträume in den Felsen von Karaftu bei Takab (West-Azerbaidjan),” IranMitt 11 (1978) 91-112.",Gall 1978
Dangréaux 1989,"B. Dangréaux, “Recherches sur les origines de Grenoble d’après l’étude des mobiliers archéologiques. La fouille du parking Lafayette,” Gallia 46 (1989) 70-102.",Dangréaux 1989
KvA Phyle X Antiochis,"E. Curtius, J.A. Kaupert and A. Milchhöfer, Karten von Attika, Text, I-IX, Berlin, 1881-1900.",KvA X
Godłowski 1977,"K. Godłowski, “Das Gräberfeld in Kryspinów bei Kraków und seine Bedeutung für den Übergang zwischen der Latène und der römischen Kaiserzeit in Kleinpolen,” in Symposium. Ausklang der Latène-Zivilisation und Anfänge der germanischen Besiedlung im mittleren Donaugebiet, Bratislava, 1977, 59-80.",Godłowski 1977
Godłowski 1978,"K. Godłowski, “Inkrustowany, prowincjonalnorzymski trzewik pochwy miecza z Opatowa, woj. częstochowskie,” PMMAE 25 (1978) 141-54.",Godłowski 1978
Godłowski 1979,"K. Godłowski, “Die Frage der slawischen Einwanderung ins östliche Mitteleuropa,” ZfO 28 (1979) 416-47.",Godłowski 1979
Haerinck 1978,"E. Haerinck, “Painted pottery of the Ardabil style in Azerbaidjan (Iran),” IranAnt 13 (1978) 75-91.",Haerinck 1978
Vogel 1952a,"J.P. Vogel, “Ptolemy’s topography of India: his sources,” in G.C. Miles (ed.), Archaeologica orientalia in memoriam Ernst Herzfeld, pp. 226-34, New York, 1952.",Vogel 1952a
Lamboglia 1963a,"N. Lamboglia, “Nuovi scavi nell’area del Lucus Bormani,” RIngInt n.s. 18 (1963) 106-107.",Lamboglia 1963a
CAG 38/1,"A. Pelletier et al., Carte archéologique de la Gaule 38/1. L’Isère, Paris, 1994.",CAG 38/1
Sijpesteijn 1964,"P.J. Sijpesteijn, Penthemeros-certificates in Graeco-Roman Egypt, Papyrologica Lugduno-Batava 12, Leiden, 1964.",Sijpesteijn 1964
Wiblé 1981,"F. Wiblé, Forum Claudii Vallensium, la ville romaine de Martigny, Guide archéologique de la Suisse 17, Martigny, 1981.",Wiblé 1981
Guzzo 1981,"P.G. Guzzo, “Vie istmiche della Sibaritide e commercio tirrenico,” in M. Mello (ed.), Il commercio greco nel Tirreno in età arcaica. Atti del seminario in memoria di Mario Napoli, pp. 35-55, Salerno, 1981.",Guzzo 1981
Čilinská 1966,"Z. Čilinská, Slawisch-Awarisches Gräberfeld in Nové Zámky, Bratislava, 1966.",Čilinská 1966
Tassaux 1975,"F. Tassaux, “Les côtes de la cité des Santons dans l’antiquité,” Revue de la Saintonge et de l’Aunis 1 (1975) 9-48.",Tassaux 1975
Schuler 1998,"C. Schuler, Ländliche Siedlungen und Gemeinden im hellenistischen und römischen Kleinasien, Vestigia 50, Munich, 1998.",Schuler 1998
Castellana 1998,"G. Castellana, Il santuario castellucciano di Monte Grande e l’approvvigionamento dello zolfo nel Mediterraneo nell’età del Bronzo, Palermo, 1998.",Castellana 1998
Meiggs 1973,"R. Meiggs, Roman Ostia, 2 ed., Oxford, 1973.",Meiggs 1973
D’Agostino 1968b,"B. D’Agostino, “Pontecagnano - Tombe orientalizzanti in contrada S. Antonio,” NSc 22 (1968) 75-196.",D’Agostino 1968
Tsakalou-Tzanavari 1989,"K. Tsakalou-Tzanavari, “’Αρχαιολογικές ἔρευνες στὸ νεκροτάφειο τῆς ἀρχαίας Λητής / Excavation at the cemetery of Liti,” AEMT 3 (1989) 307-17.",Tsakalou-Tzanavari 1989
Codrington 1924,"H.W. Codrington, Ceylon coins and currency, Colombo, 1924.",Codrington 1924
Pinette 1986,"M. Pinette and A. Rebourg, Autun. Ville gallo-romain, Guides archéologiques de la France 12, Paris, 1986.",Pinette 1986
Carter 1998,"J.C. Carter, The Chora of Metaponto. The necropoleis, 2 vols, Austin, 1998.",Carter 1998
IK 50,"J. Stauber, Die Bucht von Adramytteion, Bonn, 1996.",IK 50
TIR CastReg,"Tabula Imperii Romani M 33, Castra Regina–Vindobona–Carnuntum, Prague, 1986.",TIR CastReg
Bénard 1994,"J. Bénard et al. (eds.), Les agglomérations antiques de Côte d’Or, Paris, 1994.",Bénard 1994
Levine 1987,"L. Levine, “The Iron Age,” in F. Hole (ed.), The archaeology of western Iran: settlement and society from prehistory to the Islamic conquest, pp. 229-50, Washington, 1987.",Levine 1987
Carter 1991,"R. Carter, “The site on the north shore of the Loryma peninsula,” IstMitt 41 (1991) 479-80.",Carter 1991
De Giorgi 1907,"C. De Giorgi, Lecce Sotteranea. Relazione sugli scavi archeologici eseguiti in Lecce dal MCM al MCMVI, Lecce, 1907.",De Giorgi 1907
Rougier 1986,"J. Rougier, “Provenance du matériel lithique des monuments antiques de la région d’Aoste-Isère,” in Les ressources minérales et l’histoire de leur exploitation, Comité des Travaux Historiques et Scientifiques, pp. 349-60, Paris, 1986.",Rougier 1986
Vrbanović 1981,"S. Vrbanović, “Prilog proučavanju topografije Siscije / Ein Beitrag zur Erforschung der Topographie der Stadt Siscia,” in Arheološka istraživanja u Zagrebu i njegovoj okolici / Archäologische Untersuchungen in Zagreb und Umgebung, Izdanja Hrvatskog arheološkog društva 6, pp. 187-200, Zagreb, 1981.",Vrbanović 1981
Tarradell 1960,"M. Tarradell, Marruecos púnico, Historia de Marruecos, Tetuán, 1960.",Tarradell 1960
Gascou 1989,"J. Gascou, Hommes et richesses dans l'Empire byzantin, vol. 1, Paris, 1989.",Gascou 1989
Tarradell 1966,"M. Tarradell, “Contribution à l’Atlas archéologique du Maroc: région de Tétouan,” BAM 6 (1966) 425-43.",Tarradell 1966
ApSimon 1965,"A.M. ApSimon, “The Roman temple on Brean Down, Somerset,” Proceedings of the Bristol University spelaeological society 10 (1965) 195-258.",ApSimon 1965
Sijpesteijn 1963,"P.J. Sijpesteijn, “Der Ποταμὸς Τραιανός,” Aegyptus 43 (1963) 70-83.",Sijpesteijn 1963
Klaproth 1827,"M. Klaproth, Tableau historique, géographique, ethnographique et politique, Paris, 1827.",Klaproth 1827
Sevın 1986,"V. Sevın, “Kuzey Marmara kıyı şeridinde yapılan yüzey araştırmaları,” IX. Türk Tarih Kongresi, vol. 1, pp. 549-52, Ankara, 1986.",Sevın 1986
Rougier 1988,"J. Rougier, Aoste-la-Romaine, Lyon, 1988.",Rougier 1988
Beschaouch 1994,"A. Beschaouch, “Thibicaae. Note de toponymie et d’histoire municipale,” BCTH n.s. 24B (1994-95) 216-17.",Beschaouch 1994
EA Imola,"N. Nieri Calamari, Edizione archeologica della Carta d’Italia al 100.000, Foglio 88 Imola, Florence, 1934.",EA Imola
Armani 1981,"E. Armani and L. de Lachenal, “Atina,” in Enea nel Lazio, archeologia e mito: bimillenario virgiliano, pp. 61-66, Rome, 1981.",Armani 1981
Beschaouch 1990,"A. Beschaouch, “Contribution à la toponymie de l’Afrique romaine,” BCTH n.s. 23B (1990-92) 199-200.",Beschaouch 1990
Lloyd 1977,"J.A. Lloyd (ed.), Excavations at Sidi Khrebish, Benghazi (Berenice) I, 2 vols., LibAnt Suppl. 5.1, Tripoli, 1977.",Lloyd 1977
Kühlborn 1995,"J.-S. Kühlborn, Germaniam pacavi - Germanien habe ich befriedet. Archäologische Stätten augusteischer Okkupation, Münster, 1995.",Kühlborn 1995
Porter 1972,"B. Porter and R.L.B. Moss (assisted by E. Burney), Topographical bibliography of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts, reliefs, and paintings, 2. Theban temples, 2 ed., Oxford, 1972.",Porter 1972
Della Setta 1924,"A. Della Setta, “Cronaca delle Belle Arti. R. Scuola archeologica italiana di Atene,” BdA series 2, 4 (1924-25) 77-93.",Della Setta 1924
Simonnet 1984,"L. Simonnet, Le peuplement dans l’antiquité en Velay, Le Puy-en-Velay, 1984.",Simonnet 1984
Archeologicky Atlas 1979,"Archeologicky Atlas Evropy a Ceskoslovenska, Prague, 1979.",Archeologicky Atlas 1979
Gimeno 1993,"H. Gimeno and M. Mayer, “Una propuesta de identificación epigráfica: Lara de los Infantes / Nova Augusta,” Chiron 23 (1993) 313-21.",Gimeno 1993
Pellegrino 1991,"A. Pellegrino, “Note sul vicus di San Rustico di Basciano (Teramo),” Miscellanea greca e romana 16 (1991) 269-86.",Pellegrino 1991
Tamaro 1971,"B.F. Tamaro, Pola, Padova, 1971.",Tamaro 1971
IG 12.5,"F.H. von Gaertringen (ed.), Inscriptiones insularum maris Aegaei praeter Delum. Inscriptiones Cycladum, Berlin, 1903.",IG 12.5
Luni 1987,"M. Luni, “Il santuario rupestre libyco delle Immagini a Slonta (Cirenaica),” QAL 12 (1987) 415-58.",Luni 1987
Lesko 1988,"L. H. Lesko, “Seila 1981,” JARCE 25 (1988) 215-35.",Lesko 1988
Luni 1982,"M. Luni, “Per la topografia storica di Urvinum Mataurense,” NSc 36 (1982) 400-407.",Luni 1982
Dussaud 1903,"R. Dussaud, “Rapport sur une mission scientifique dans les régions désertiques de la Syrie moyenne,” in Nouvelles archives des missions scientifiques et littéraires 10 (1903) 411-744.",Dussaud 1903
Patrich 1995,"J. Patrich, Sabas, leader of Palestinian monasticism, Washington, DC, 1995.",Patrich 1995
Beševliev 1970,"V. Beševliev, Zur Deutung der Kastellnamen in Prokops Werk ‘De Aedificiis’, Amsterdam, 1970.",Beševliev 1970
Jerphanion 1914,"G. de Jerphanion, “Inscriptions de Cappadoce et du Pont,” Mélanges de l’Université Saint-Joseph (Beyrouth) 7 (1914-21) 1-22.",Jerphanion 1914
Berti 1993,"F. Berti and P.G. Guzzo (eds.), Spina. Storia di una città tra Greci ed Etruschi, Ferrara, 1993.",Berti 1993
Brogan 1965a,"O. Brogan “Notes on the Wadis Neina and Bei-el-Kebir and on some pre-desert tracks,” LibAnt 2 (1965) 57-64.",Brogan 1965a
Watrous 1993,"L.V. Watrous et al., “A survey of the western Mesara plain in Crete: preliminary report of the 1984, 1986, and 1987 field seasons,” Hesperia 62 (1993) 191-248.",Watrous 1993
Bennett 1980,"C.G. Bennett, “The cults of the ancient Greek Cypriotes,” diss. University of Pennsylvania, 1980.",Bennett 1980
Dautaj 1974,"B. Dautaj, “Rezutatet e kerkimeve arkeologjike ne Dimal,” Iliria (1974) 443-48.",Dautaj 1974
Péchoux 1981,"P.-Y. Péchoux et al., L’antre corcyien I, BCH Suppl. 7, Paris, 1981.",Péchoux 1981
Salama 1955c,"P. Salama, “La colonie de Rusguniae d’après les inscriptions,” RevAfr 99 (1955) 5-52.",Salama 1955
Nothdurfter 1979,"G. Nothdurfter, Die Eisenfunde von Sanzeno im Nonsberg, Römisch-Germanische Forschungen 38, Mainz, 1979.",Nothdurfter 1979
Salama 1955a,"P. Salama, “Aïoun Sbiba: identification de la ville romaine,” Libyca: Archéologie-Epigraphie 3 (1955) 173-77.",Salama 1955
Naselli 1951,"S. Naselli, L’inesplorato Monte Albura o Alburchia, Palermo, 1951.",Naselli 1951
Ball 1982,"W. Ball, Archaeological gazetteer of Afghanistan, 2 vols., Paris, 1982.",Ball 1982
Baumont 1991,"S. Baumont (ed.), Histoire d’Agen, Toulouse, 1991.",Baumont 1991
Palol 1985,"P. de Palol, El Bovalar (Seròs; Segrià) . Conjunt d’època paleocristiana i visigòtica, Lleida, 1985.",Palol 1985
Worp 1995,"K.A. Worp (ed.), Greek Papyri from Kellis: P.Kell.G., vol. 1, Dakhleh Oasis Project Monograph 3, Oxford, 1995.",Worp 1995
Ball 1987,"W. Ball and J. Black, “Excavations in Iraq, 1985-1986,” Iraq 49 (1987) 231-51.",Ball 1987
Marchenko 1983,"K.K. Marchenko and Y.V. Domanskiy, “Kul'toviy zol'nik na poselenii Kutsurub I,” KSIA 174 (1983) 37-40.",Marchenko 1983
Barker 1978,"G. Barker et al., “A classical landscape in Molise,” PBSR 46 (1978) 35-51.",Barker 1978
Bottini 1988,"P. Bottini (ed.), Archeologia arte e storia alle sorgenti del Lao, Matera, 1988.",Bottini 1988
Mazzei 1994,"M. Mazzei (ed.), Bovino. La collezione museale, Taranto, 1994.",Mazzei 1994
Bottini 1981,"A. Bottini, “Ruvo del Monte (Potenza) - necropoli in contrada S. Antonio: scavi 1977,” NSc 35 (1981) 183-288.",Bottini 1981
Bottini 1980,"A. Bottini, “L’area melfese dall’età arcaica alla romanizzazione, VI-III sec. a.C.,” in E. Lattanzi (ed.), Attività archeologica in Basilicata. Scritti in onore di Dinu Adamesteanu, pp. 313-44, Matera, 1980.",Bottini 1980
Paestum 1987,"Paestum. Città e territorio nelle colonie greche d'occidente 1, Naples, 1987.",Paestum 1987
Knauss 1992,"J. Knauss, “Purpose and function of the ancient hydraulic structures at Thisbe,” in J.M. Fossey (ed.), Boeotia Antiqua II, pp. 35-46, Amsterdam, 1992.",Knauss 1992
Lang 1998,"A. Lang, U. Schultz et al., “Ein frührömische Holz-Kies-Straße im Eschenloher Moos. Ein Vorbericht der Grabung 1996,” in E. Walde (ed.), Via Claudia. Neue Forschungen, pp. 315-31, Innsbruck, 1998.",Lang 1998
Watt 1991,"M. Watt, “Sorte Muld. Høvdingesæde og Kultcentrum fra Bornholms yngre jernalder / A chieftain’s seat and cult site from the Late Iron Age in Bornholm,” in P. Mortensen and B.M. Rasmussen (eds.), Fra Stamme til Stad i Danmark, vol.2: Høvdingesamfund og Kongemagt, pp. 89-107, Århus, 1991.",Watt 1991
Kolendo 1986b,"J. Kolendo, “Les grands domaines en Tripolitaine d’après l’Itinéraire Antonin,” in Histoire et archéologie de l’Afrique du Nord. Actes du III colloque international, Montpellier 1985, pp. 149-62, Paris, 1986.",Kolendo 1986
Daicovici 1930,"C. Daicovici, “Castrimoenium e la cosi detta ‘Via Castrimeniese’,” EphDac 4 (1930) 29-71.",Daicovici 1930
Frank 1934,"F. von Frank, “Aus der 'Araba I,” ZDPV 57 (1934) 191-280.",Frank 1934
Lopes Pegna 1950,"M. Lopes Pegna, “Itinera Etruriae,” StEtr 21 (1950-51) 407-42.",Lopes Pegna 1950
Kordellas 1894,"A. Kordellas, “Λαυρεωτικαὶ ἀρχαιότητες,” AthMitt 19 (1894) 238-44.",Kordellas 1894
Koumanoudes 1883,"S.A. Koumanoudes, “Ψήφισμα φρατρικόν,” ArchEph (1883) cols. 68-76.",Koumanoudes 1883
Bokhochadze 1981,"A.V. Bokhochadze, Arkheologiuri gatkhrebi aghaiansa da dzalisshi, Tbilisi, 1981.",Bokhochadze 1981
Trousset 1977a,"P. Trousset, “Nouvelles observations sur la centuriation romaine à l’est d’El Jem,” AntAf 11 (1977) 175-207.",Trousset 1977
Coarelli 1989,"F. Coarelli, “Vescia: una proposta di localizzazione,” in F. Coarelli (ed.), Minturnae, pp. 29-33, Rome, 1989.",Coarelli 1989
Trousset 1977b,"P. Trousset, “Le camp de Gemellae sur le limes de Numidie d’après les fouilles de colonel Baradez (1947-1950),” in J. Fitz (ed.), Limes: Akten des XI internationalen Limeskongresses (Székésfehérvár, 30/8-6/9/1976), pp. 559-76, Budapest, 1977.",Trousset 1977
Fanaud 1966,"L. Fanaud, Voies romaines et vieux chemins en Bourbonnais, 2 ed., Moulins, 1966.",Fanaud 1966
Jaskanis 1991,"J. Jaskanis (ed.), Prahistoryczny gród w Biskupinie. Problematyka osiedli obronnych na początku epoki żelaza, Warsaw, 1991.",Jaskanis 1991
IG 2,"G. Klaffenbach, Inscriptiones Acarnaniae, 9.1, 2 ed., Berlin, 1957.",IG 2
Vrsalović 1960,"D. Vrsalović, “Spomenici otoka Brača / Monuments of the Brač island,” Brački zbornik 4, pp. 29-110, Zagreb, 1960.",Vrsalović 1960
Bernard 1996,"P. Bernard, “L’Aornos bactrien et l’Aornos indien. Philostrate et Taxila: géographie, mythe et réalité,” Topoi 6 (1996) 475-530.",Bernard 1996
Thiel 1946,"J.H. Thiel, Studies on the history of Roman seapower in Republican times, Amsterdam, 1946.",Thiel 1946
Sjöström 1993,"I. Sjöström, Tripolitania in transition: late Roman to early Islamic settlement, Aldershot, 1993.",Sjöström 1993
Butzer 1976,"K.W. Butzer, Early hydraulic civilization in Egypt: a study in cultural ecology, Chicago, 1976.",Butzer 1976
Schwartz 1991,"J.J. Schwartz, Lod (Lydda), Israel: from its origins through the Byzantine period, BAR International series 571, Oxford, 1991.",Schwartz 1991
Coldstream 1972,"J.N. Coldstream and G.L. Huxley (eds.), Kythera: excavations and studies, Park Ridge, NJ, 1972.",Coldstream 1972
Bernard 1995,"P. Bernard, “I. Une légende de fondation hellénistique: Apamée sur l’Oronte d’après les Cynégétiques du Pseudo-Oppien. II: Paysages et toponymie dans le Proche Orient hellénisé,” Topoi 5 (1995) 353-408.",Bernard 1995
Lauffray 1983,"J. Lauffray, Halabiyya-Zenobia, place forte du limes oriental et la Haute-Mésopotamie au VI siècle, vol. 1, BAH 119, Paris, 1983.",Lauffray 1983
M'Charek 1991,"A. M'Charek, “Inscriptions découvertes entre Zama Regia (Henchir Jama) et [Ma]rag (ui) Sara (Henchir Chaar),” AfrRom 7 (1991) 252-64.",M'Charek 1991
Bantelmann 1988,"N. Bantelmann, Süderbrarup: ein Gräberfeld der römischen Kaiserzeit und Völkerwanderungszeit in Angeln, Neumünster, 1988.",Bantelmann 1988
Prevosti i Monclús 1996,"M. Prevosti i Monclús, “El mons iovis de Mela I el culte solar de Montigalà dins el panorama religiós de l’àrea iberromana catalana,” Fonaments 6 (1996) 77-120.",Prevosti i Monclús 1996
Vandorpe 1991,"K. Vandorpe, “Les villages des Ibis dans la toponymie tardive,” Enchoria 18 (1991) 115-22.",Vandorpe 1991
Dörner 1939,"F.K. Dörner and R. Naumann, Forschungen in Kommagene, Istanbuler Forschungen 10, Berlin, 1939.",Dörner 1939
Carroccia 1989,"M. Carroccia, Strade ed insediamenti del Sannio in epoca romana nel segmento V della Tabula Peutingeriana, Campobasso, 1989.",Carroccia 1989
Kanitz 1892,"F. Kanitz, Römische Studien in Serbien, DenkWien 42, Vienna, 1892.",Kanitz 1892
Dakaris 1972,"S. Dakaris, Θεσπρωτία, Ancient Greek Cities 15, Athens, 1972.",Dakaris 1972
Humm 1996,"M. Humm, “Appius Claudius Caecus et la construction de la Via Appia,” MEFRA 108 (1996) 693-746.",Humm 1996
Wace 1911,"A.J.B. Wace and M.S. Thompson, “A Latin inscription from Perrhaebia,” BSA 17 (1911) 193-94.",Wace 1911
Mackensen 1987,"M. Mackensen, Frühkaiserzeitliche Kleinkastelle bei Nersingen und Burlafingen an der oberen Donau, Münchner Beiträge zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte 41, Munich, 1987.",Mackensen 1987
Hood 1981,"M.S.F. Hood and D. Smyth, Archaeological survey of the Knossos area, BSA Suppl. 14, 2 ed., London, 1981.",Hood 1981
Eisner 1986,"M. Eisner, Zur Typologie der Grabbauten im Suburbium Roms, RömMitt Suppl. 26, Mainz, 1986.",Eisner 1986
Bracco 1978,"V. Bracco, Volcei, Florence, 1978.",Bracco 1978
Rageth 1994,"J. Rageth, “Ein spätrömischer Kultplatz in einer Höhle bei Zillis GR,” Zeitschrift für Schweizerische Archäologie und Kunstgeschichte 51 (1994) 141-72.",Rageth 1994
Pritchett 1965,"W.K. Pritchett, “The Koan fragment of the monetary decree [second part],” BCH 89 (1965) 423-40.",Pritchett 1965
Meshel 1996,"Z. Meshel et al., The water-supply of Susita, Tel Aviv and Lübeck, 1996.",Meshel 1996
Eyice 1976,"S. Eyice, Bizans devrinde Boğaziçi, Istanbul, 1976.",Eyice 1976
Sherwin-White 1978,"S. Sherwin-White, Ancient Cos. An historical study from the Dorian settlement to the Imperial period, Hypomnemata 51, Göttingen, 1978.",Sherwin-White 1978
Jażdżewski 1981,"K. Jażdżewski and G. Rycel, “Habent sua fata tumuli!,” ZOW 47 (1981) 30-48.",Jażdżewski 1981
Madjarov 1993,"C.D. Madjarov, Diocletianopolis, topografiya, oukrepitelna sistema, gradooustroistvo i arhitektoura, vol. 1, Sofia, 1993.",Madjarov 1993
Pritchett 1963,"W.K. Pritchett, “Xerxes’ fleet at the ‘Ovens’,” AJA 67 (1963) 1-5.",Pritchett 1963
Ingraham 1981,"M.L. Ingraham et al., “Saudi Arabian comprehensive survey program: preliminary report on a reconnaissance survey of the northwestern province (with a note on a brief survey of the northern province),” Atlal 5 (1981) 58-84.",Ingraham 1981
Valbelle 1998,"D. Valbelle and C. Bonnet (eds.), Le Sinaï durant l’Antiquité et le Moyen Âge, Paris, 1998.",Valbelle 1998
Cook 1953,"J.M. Cook, “The topography of Klazomenai,” ArchEph (1953-54.2 [1958]) 149-57.",Cook 1953
Tuplin 1991,"C. Tuplin, “Darius’ Suez Canal and Persian imperialism,” in H. Sancisi-Weerdenburg and A. Kuhrt (eds.), Achaemenid history VI: Asia Minor and Egypt: old cultures in a new Empire, pp. 237-83, Leiden, 1991.",Tuplin 1991
Colt 1962,"H.D. Colt (ed.), Excavations at Nessana, 1, Princeton, 1962.",Colt 1962
Koshelenko 1991,"G. Koshelenko, A. Bader and V. Gaibov, “Materials for an archaeological map of Margiana: the Changly region,” Mesopotamia 26 (1991) 165-86.",Koshelenko 1991
Leuca 1978,"Leuca, Galatina, 1978.",Leuca 1978
D’Encarnação 1984,"J. D’Encarnação, Inscrições romanas do Conventus Pacensis, Coimbra, 1984.",D’Encarnação 1984
Vetters 1976,"H. Vetters, “Taurisker oder Noriker, Noreia oder Virunum,” in Festschrift für Richard Pittioni, vol. 2, Archaeologia Austriaca 14, pp. 242-50, Vienna, 1976.",Vetters 1976
Rakob 1979,"F. Rakob, “Numidische Königsarchitektur in Nordafrika,” in H.G. Horn and C.B. Rüger (eds.), Die Numider: Reiter und Könige nördlich der Sahara, pp. 119-71, Köln/Bonn, 1979.",Rakob 1979
Butler 1903,"H.C. Butler et al., Publications of an American archaeological expedition to Syria in 1899-1900, 4 vols., New York, 1903-1930.",Butler 1903
Butler 1901,"H.C. Butler, “The Roman aqueducts as monuments of architecture,” AJA 5 (1901) 175-99.",Butler 1901
Kolendo 1978,"J. Kolendo, “Un Romain d’Afrique éléve dans le pays des Costoboces. A propos de CIL VIII 14667,” AMN 15 (1978) 125-30.",Kolendo 1978
Giustolisi 1988,"V. Giustolisi, Panormus, 3 vols., Palermo, 1988-91.",Giustolisi 1988
Zuckerman 1991,"C. Zuckerman, “The early Byzantine strongholds in eastern Pontus,” TravMém 11 (1991) 527-53.",Zuckerman 1991
Sayar 1998,"M.H. Sayar, Perinthos-Herakleia (Marmara Ereğlısı) und Umgebung. Geschichte, Testimonien, griechische und lateinische Inschriften, DenkWien 269, Vienna, 1998.",Sayar 1998
Carswell 1991,"J. Carswell, “The port of Mantai, Sri Lanka,” in V. Begley and R.D. De Puma (eds.), Rome and India: the ancient sea trade, pp. 197-203, Madison, WI, 1991.",Carswell 1991
Démians d’Archimbaud 1971,"G. Démians d’Archimbaud, “Fouilles de la Gayole (Var) 1964-69,” RSL 37 (1971) 83-147.",Démians d’Archimbaud 1971
Goodchild 1968,"R.G. Goodchild, “Graeco-Roman Cyrenaica,” in E.T. Barr (ed.), Geology and archaeology of northern Cyrenaica, Libya, pp. 23-40, Tripoli, 1968.",Goodchild 1968
Beschaouch 1976,"A. Beschaouch, “Sur la localisation d’Abitina, la cité des célèbres martyrs africains,” CRAI (1976) 255-66.",Beschaouch 1976
Letta 1975,"C. Letta and S. D’Amato, Epigrafia della regione dei Marsi, Milan, 1975.",Letta 1975
Beschaouch 1974,"A. Beschaouch, “La découverte d’ ‘Abbir Maius’ municipe de Caracalla en Afrique proconsulaire (Tunisie),” BSNAF (1974) 118-23.",Beschaouch 1974
Fadel Ali 1995b,"M. Fadel Ali, “Archaeological news 1993-1994,” LibAnt n.s. 1 (1995) 151-52.",Fadel Ali 1995
Letta 1972,"C. Letta, I Marsi e il Fucino nell’antichità, Milan, 1972.",Letta 1972
Libertini 1922,"G. Libertini, “Acireale. Scoperte a Casalotto,” NSc (1922) 491-99.",Libertini 1922
Lamprinoudakes 1987,"B. Lamprinoudakes, G. Gruben, et al., “’Ανασκαφή ἀρχαίου ἱεροῦ στά ῞Υρια τῆς Νάξου. ‛Η ἔρευνα κατὰ τὰ ἔτη 1982, 1986 καί 1987,” ’Αρχαιογνωσία 5 (1987-88) 133-91.",Lamprinoudakes 1987
Saule 1974,"M. Saule, “Aspect des activités humaines et occupation du sol de Salies à l’époque gallo-romaine,” Revue de Pau et du Béarn 2 (1974) 7-22.",Saule 1974
Rittatore 1938,"F. Rittatore, “Resti etrusco-romani nell’ Aretino,” StEtr 12 (1938) 257-61.",Rittatore 1938
ASAT,"M. Torelli (ed.), Atlante dei siti archeologici della Toscana, Florence and Rome, 1992.",ASAT
Isserlin 1991,"B.S.J. Isserlin, “The canal of Xerxes: facts and problems,” BSA 86 (1991) 83-91.",Isserlin 1991
Scarin 1937,"E. Scarin, Le oasi cirenaiche del 29° parallelo, Florence, 1937.",Scarin 1937
Scarin 1934,"E. Scarin, Le oasi del Fezzan, 2 vols., Bologna, 1934.",Scarin 1934
Bowersock 1973,"G.W. Bowersock, “Syria under Vespasian,” JRS 63 (1973) 133-40.",Bowersock 1973
Pellecuer 1989,"C. Pellecuer and M. Lugand, “Recherches récentes sur l’antiquité tardive et le Haut Moyen Age du Bassin de Thau: le site de Sainte-Cécile à Loupian (Hérault) (campagne 1989),” AL 14 (1989) 121-35.",Pellecuer 1989
Buócz 1964,"T. Buócz, Savaria topográfiája, Szombathely, 1960.",Buócz 1964
Feissel 1982,"D. Feissel, “Remarques de toponymie syrienne d’après des inscriptions grecques chrétiennes trouvées hors de Syrie,” Syria 59 (1982) 319-43.",Feissel 1982
Gentili 1996,"B. Gentili (ed.), Catania antica: atti del convegno della Società Italiana per lo studio dell’antichità classica, Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura classica. Atti di Convegni 6, Pisa and Rome, 1996.",Gentili 1996
Groom 1995,"N. Groom, “The Periplus, Pliny and Arabia,” AAE 6 (1995) 180-95.",Groom 1995
Polacco 1998,"L. Polacco and R. Mirisola, Tucidide: la spedizione ateniese contro Siracusa, Syracuse, 1998.",Polacco 1998
Rauty 1992,"N. Rauty, “Viabilità medievale attraverso l’Appennino pistoiese,” in La viabilità tra Bologna e Firenze nel tempo. Atti del Convegno 1989, pp. 153-58, Bologna, 1992.",Rauty 1992
Clermont-Ganneau 1880,"C. Clermont-Ganneau, Etudes d’archéologie Orientale, 2 vols., Paris, 1880, 1897.",Clermont-Ganneau 1880
Thwaite 1969,"A. Thwaite, The deserts of Hesperides, London, 1969.",Thwaite 1969
Guy 1954,"P.L.O. Guy, “Archaeological evidence of soil erosion and sedimentation in Wadi Musrara,” IEJ 4 (1954) 77-87.",Guy 1954
Mattingly 1995a,"D.J. Mattingly and R.B. Hitchner, “Roman Africa: an archaeological review,” JRS 85 (1995) 165-213.",Mattingly 1995
Démians d’Archimbaud 1994,"G. Démians d’Archimbaud, L’oppidum de Saint-Blaise du V au VII s. (Bouches-du-Rhône), DAF 45, Paris, 1994.",Démians d’Archimbaud 1994
Holm 1901,"A. Holm, Storia della Sicilia nell’antichità, vol. 3, Turin, 1901.",Holm 1901
Hellenkemper 1986,"H. Hellenkemper and F. Hild, Neue Forschungen in Kilikien, DenkWien 186, Vienna, 1986.",Hellenkemper 1986
Vinogradov 1986,"Y.A. Vinogradov and K.K. Marchenko, “Antichnoye poseleniye Luparevo 2,” in A.S. Rusyayeva (ed.), Ol'viya i yeyo okruga, pp. 59-68, Kiev, 1986.",Vinogradov 1986
Anselmino 1989,"L. Anselmino et al., Il Castellum del Nador. Storia di una fattoria tra Tipasa e Caesarea (I-VI sec. d.c.), Monografie di archeologia Libyca 23, Rome, 1989.",Anselmino 1989
Kraskovská 1981,"L. Kraskovská, “Roman glass vessels from Slovakia,” Journal of Glass Studies 23 (1981) 11-17.",Kraskovská 1981
Junyent 1972,"E. Junyent and V. Baldellou, “Estudio de una casa en el poblado de ‘Mas Boscà’, Badalona (provincia de Barcelona),” Príncipe de Viana (1972) 5-68.",Junyent 1972
Pipitò 1996,"G. Pipitò, “I ponti della via Valeria in Sicilia,” JAT 6 (1996) 197-210.",Pipitò 1996
Carton 1897,"L. Carton, “Etudes sur les travaux hydrauliques des romains en Tunisie,” RevTun 4 (1897) 27-85.",Carton 1897
Oates 1953,"D. Oates, “The Tripolitanian Gebel: settlement of the Roman period around Gasr ed-Dauun,” PBSR 21 (1953) 81-117.",Oates 1953
Gelsomino 1985,"R. Gelsomino, “Sora e la regione sorana nel sistema viario dal I secolo a.C. al tardoantico,” L. Gulia and A. Quacquarelli (eds.), Antichità paleocristiane e altomedievali del Sorano, pp. 41-75, Sora, 1985.",Gelsomino 1985
Marchi 1997,"M.L. Marchi and M. Salvatore, Venosa, Rome, 1997.",Marchi 1997
Vaginay 1988,"M. Vaginay and V. Guichard, L’habitat gaulois de Feurs (Loire), DAF 14, Paris, 1988.",Vaginay 1988
Knapp 1977,"R. Knapp, Aspects of the Roman experience in Iberia, 206-100 BC, Anejos de Hispania Antiqua 9, Valladolid and Álava, 1977.",Knapp 1977
IK 43,"J. Nollé, Inschriften griechischer Städte aus Kleinasien 43, Side im Altertum: Geschichte und Zeugnisse I: Geographie, Geschichte, Testimonia, griechische und lateinische Inschriften (1-4), Bonn, 1993.",IK 43
Maddjarov 1990,"M. Maddjarov, “Putyat Oescus - Philippopolis (I-IVv.),” Arheologiya (Sofia) 32.1 (1990) 18-29.",Maddjarov 1990
Labate 1995,"D. Labate, Turi dalle origini all’età ellenistica, Brindisi, 1995.",Labate 1995
Vanderpool 1966,"E. Vanderpool, “The deme of Marathon and the Herakleion,” AJA 70 (1966) 319-23.",Vanderpool 1966
Quilici Gigli 1978,"S. Quilici Gigli, La Via Clodia nel territorio di Blera, Rome, 1978.",Quilici Gigli 1978
Marchetti 1990,"G. Marchetti and P.L. Dall’Aglio, “Geomorfologia e popolamento antico nel territorio piacentino,” in Storia di Piacenza, I, Dalle origini all’anno mille, vol. 2, pp. 543-685, Piacenza, 1990.",Marchetti 1990
Patitucci Uggeri 1989,"S. Patitucci Uggeri, “I ‘castra’ e l’insediamento sparso tra V e VIII secolo,” in Storia di Ferrara 3.2, pp. 407-563, Ferrara, 1989.",Patitucci Uggeri 1989
Kryzhitskiy 1994,"S.D. Kryzhitskiy and V.V. Krapivina, “A quarter-century of excavation at Olbia Pontica,” EMC 38, n.s. 13 (1994) 181-205.",Kryzhitskiy 1994
Messineo 1991,"G. Messineo, La Via Flaminia da Porta del Popolo a Malborghetto, Rome, 1991.",Messineo 1991
van Berchem 1980,"D. van Berchem, “Les Alpes sous la domination romaine,” in P. Guichonnet (ed.), Histoire et civilisations des Alpes 1-2, pp. 95-130, Lausanne, 1980.",van Berchem 1980
Serneels 1993,"V. Serneels, Archéométrie des scories de fer. Recherches sur la sidérurgie ancienne en Suisse occidentale, Cahiers d’Archéologie Romande 61, pp. 57-87, Lausanne, 1993.",Serneels 1993
Boyer 1961,"R. Boyer, “Un habitat rural gallo-romain à St-Hermentaire (commune de Draguignan, Var),” Etudes rurales 3 (1961) 91-100.",Boyer 1961
Quilici Gigli 1995,"S. Quilici Gigli and P. Santoro, “Eretum: ricerche topografici sull’abitato in epoca arcaica,” ArchLaz 12 (1995) 641-46.",Quilici Gigli 1995
Bellet 1992,"M.-E. Bellet, Recherches archéologiques récentes à Vaison-la-Romaine et aux environs, Notices d’archéologie vauclusienne 2, Avignon, 1992.",Bellet 1992
Cassieri 1990,"N. Cassieri and G. Ghini, “La cosiddetta villa degli Antonini al XVIII miglio della via Appia,” in S. Quilici Gigli (ed.), La Via Appia, pp. 168-78, QuadAEI 18, 1990.",Cassieri 1990
von Uslar 1991,"R. von Uslar, Vorgeschichtliche Fundkarten der Alpen, Römisch-Germanische Forschungen 48, Mainz, 1991.",von Uslar 1991
Bellet 1991,"M.-E. Bellet, Orange antique, GAF 23, Paris, 1991.",Bellet 1991
Mirković 1977,"M. Mirković, “Einheimische Bevölkerung und römische Städte in der Provinz Obermösien,” ANRW II.6 (1977) 811-48.",Mirković 1977
Devreese 1945,"R. Devreese, Le Patriarcat d’Antioche depuis la paix de l’église jusqu’à la conquête arabe, Paris, 1945.",Devreese 1945
Uggeri 1974,"G. Uggeri et al., Notiziario topografico salentino II. Contributi per la carta archeologica e per il censimento dei beni culturali, Ricerche e Studi. Quaderni del Museo ‘Francesco Ribezzo’ a Brindisi 7, Brindisi, 1974.",Uggeri 1974
CA Lecco,"S. Casini (ed.), Carta archeologica della Lombardia. IV. La Provincia di Lecco, Modena, 1994.",CA Lecco
Huff 1985,"D. Huff, “Harsin,” IranMitt n.F. 18 (1985) 15-44.",Huff 1985
Uggeri 1978,"G. Uggeri, “Vie di terra e vie d’acqua tra Aquileia e Ravenna in età romana,” AAAd 13 (1978) 45-79.",Uggeri 1978
Marcotte 1985,"D. Marcotte, “Lucaniae. Considérations sur l’éloge de Scipion Barbatus,” Latomus 44 (1985) 721-42.",Marcotte 1985
Vasiliev 1936,"A.A. Vasiliev, The Goths in the Crimea, Cambridge, MA, 1936.",Vasiliev 1936
Potter 1996,"T.W. Potter, Excavations at Stonea, Cambridgeshire, 1990-95, London, 1996.",Potter 1996
Potter 1997,"T.W. Potter and A.C. King, Excavations at the Mola di Monte Gelato. A Roman and medieval settlement in South Etruria, Rome, 1997.",Potter 1997
Salama 1966,"P. Salama, “La voie romaine de la vallée de la Tafna,” BAA 2 (1966-67) 183-217.",Salama 1966
Morselli 1985,"C. Morselli and E. Tortorici, “La situazione di Regis Villa,” in Il commercio etrusco arcaico. Atti dell’ Incontro di studio 5-7 dicembre 1983, pp. 27-40, Rome, 1985.",Morselli 1985
Fernández Ochoa 1982,"C. Fernández Ochoa, Asturias en la época romana, Madrid, 1982.",Fernández Ochoa 1982
Morselli 1981,"C. Morselli and E. Tortorici, “Contributi per una carta archeologica di Ardea in età protostorica,” QuadTopA 9 (1981) 59-78.",Morselli 1981
Lewis 1963,"D.M. Lewis, “Cleisthenes and Attica,” Historia 12 (1963) 22-40.",Lewis 1963
Fouet 1984,"G. Fouet, “Le sanctuaire gallo-romaine de Valentine (Haute-Garonne),” Gallia 42 (1984) 153-73.",Fouet 1984
Sauer 1892,"B. Sauer, “Altnaxische Marmorkunst,” AthMitt 17 (1892) 37-79.",Sauer 1892
Audin 1975,"A. Audin and Y. Burnand, “Le marché lyonnais de la pierre sous le Haut-Empire romain,” in Actes du 98 Congrès National des Sociétés Savantes (St-Etienne, 1973), pp. 157-79, Paris, 1975.",Audin 1975
Giampaola 1997,"D. Giampaola et al., “Appunti per la storia del paesaggio agrario di Acerra,” in S. Quilici Gigli (ed.), Uomo acqua e paesaggio: atti dell’Incontro di studio sul tema: irreggimentazione delle acque e trasformazione del paesaggio, pp. 225-38, Rome, 1997.",Giampaola 1997
Sumner 1986,"W.M. Sumner, “Achaemenid settlement in the Persepolis plain,” AJA 90 (1986) 3-31.",Sumner 1986
Boixadera 1987,"M. Boixadera et al., “L’habitat de hauteur de Sainte-Propice (Velaux, B.-du-Rh.),” DAM 10 (1987) 91-113.",Boixadera 1987
Roberto 1985,"C. Roberto, J.A. Plambeck and A.M. Small, “The chronology of the sites of the Roman period around San Giovanni: methods of analysis and conclusions,” in S. Macready and F.H. Thompson (eds.), Archaeological field survey in Britain and abroad, Society of Antiquaries Occasional Paper (New Series) 6, pp. 136-45, London, 1985.",Roberto 1985
Tozzi 1989,"P. Tozzi, “La Via Emilia in età romana,” in N. Cantarelli et al., Evoluzione di un territorio. Aemilia, una via, una regione, pp. 17-45, Parma, 1989.",Tozzi 1989
Bernand 1984,"A. Bernand, Les portes du désert, Paris, 1984.",Bernand 1984
Rebuffat 1970a,"R. Rebuffat, “Bu Njem 1970,” LibAnt 6-7 (1970) 107-65.",Rebuffat 1970
Rebuffat 1970b,"R. Rebuffat, “Routes d’Egypte de la Libye Intérieure,” StudMagr 3 (1970) 1-20.",Rebuffat 1970a; Rebuffat 1970
Rebuffat 1970c,"R. Rebuffat, “Zella et les routes d’Egypte,” LibAnt 6-7 (1970) 181-87.",Rebuffat 1970a; Rebuffat 1970
Law 1976,"B.C. Law, Historical geography of ancient India, Delhi, 1976.",Law 1976
Gascou 1987,"J. Gascou and L. MacCoull, “Le cadastre d’Aphroditô,” TravMém 10 (1987) 103-58.",Gascou 1987
Marcolongo 1973,"B. Marcolongo, “Fotointerpretazione sulla pianura alluvionale tra i fiumi Astico e Brenta, in rapporto alle variazioni del sistema idrografico principale,” Studi trentini di scienze naturali, sezione A, 1.1 (1973) 3-18.",Marcolongo 1973
Picard 1947,"G.C. Picard, Castellum Dimmidi, Paris, 1947.",Picard 1947
Kleiss 1980b,"W. Kleiss, “Zur Entwicklung der achaemenidischen Palastarchitektur,” IranAnt 15 (1980) 199-211.",Kleiss 1980
Kleiss 1980a,"W. Kleiss and S. Kroll, “Die Burgen von Libliuni (Seqindel),” IranMitt 13 (1980) 21-61.",Kleiss 1980
P.Köln III,"B. Kramer, M. Erler, D. Hagedorn and R. Hübner (eds.), Kölner Papyri: (P.Köln), vol. 3, Opladen, 1980.",P.Köln III
Sommer 1992,"C.S. Sommer, “Ein neu entdecktes römisches Kastell bei Frittlingen nahe Rottweil,” Fundberichte Baden-Württemberg 17 (1992) 355-60.",Sommer 1992
Bakker 1993,"L. Bakker, “Raetien unter Postumus - das Siegesdenkmal einer Juthungenschlacht im Jahre 260 n. Chr. aus Augsburg,” Germania 71 (1993) 369-86.",Bakker 1993
Duval 1990,"N. Duval, “Sufetula: l’histoire d’une ville de la Haute Steppe à la lumière des recherches récentes,” in L’Afrique dans l’Occident romain (Ier siècle av. J.C. - IVe siècle ap. J.C.), pp. 495-535, Rome, 1990.",Duval 1990